Collarspace.com

Rikkicdnj

Rikkicdnj - photo 1
Rikkicdnj - photo 2
Rikkicdnj - photo 3

Friends:
JoelOsmitty49110Icantakecaresinnjjmistressslinda
SirEJ2
Mastrbill
njsubm4domme
A submissive cd with many years experience I have been writing stories for my old friends and fans for years in my journal. I hope that you all enjoy them and feel free to send mail with any suggestions you would like to see. **warning: any institutions or individuals using this site or any of its associated sites for studies or projects - you do not have permission to use any aspect of my profile or pictures in any form or forum both current and future. if you have or do, it will be considered a violation of my privacy and will be subject to legal ramifications. **

it is recommended that other members post a similar notice to this or you may copy and paste this one.
1/21/2014 7:51:08 AM

Well...........I guess my time is done here. My profile disappeared to many of my loyal fans and there is no customer service to help. The new verification string works just like the old one....which doesn't work either. I appreciate all the fan mail I have gotten over the past 8 years. I wish you all the best

1/13/2014 6:06:22 AM

Week 15

Roanne arrives early. looking at her watch and timing the touch of the doorbell. She is very nicely dressed in a grey camisole top with spaghetti straps fringed in lace trim. A black stretch form fitting mini skirt that tighrly fits into the crease where her thighs meet her ass cheeks. White lace top thigh high's and black leather open toed 6 inch heels. Her panties are black stretch nylon bikini cut and she os not wearing a bra. Her nipples can be seen poking through the thin material of her top. The hormones have been really kicking in. The time cpmes to puch the doorbell and the door opens. Frank looks at her up and down and seems very disappointed that she has come on time. Then he smiles and escorts her into the house. Roxanne knows he probably will have other plans for her. He tells her to go make coffee and bring it to him in the living room. Roxanne serves him his coffee and sits down next to him on the couch against the back wall of the room. The computer table is over to the left near the window and just beyound the columns the master bedroom where his four posted bead is in full sight. The chest where he keeps his toys is open at the end of the bed. Frank makes a comment that she is dressed like 50 shades of grey and his hand slides onto her left knee and it creeps down onto her creamy thigh holding it gently. He says that she is especially hot looking today and he was getting hard already. She could see his cock was bulging and straining to be reeleased from his pants. Franks thoughts sometimes are random but it always comes back to sheer lust. His complains about her lack of control and that she cums too easily and is spent early. She has told him many times before that her prostate has become too sensitive since taking hormones. " You do want to become my whore don't you ? " he asks. Roxanne tells him yes with her head down. Roxanne has gone through so many changes since meeting Frank. Her body has been sculpted and her complete mood altered. Her breasts are a full B cup and has developed hips. Her legs are drop down gorgeous and she has become the ultimate cock sucker. She dresses full time and in public and it is almost impossible to tell she was a man at one time. Frank walks over to the chest at the bottom of the bed and pulls out the heavy leather wrist and ankle restraints out with several lengths of chain that were used as dog choker collars. He tells Roxanne to come over to the column and allow him to prepare her. it is like a ritual as he buckles and locks each restraint in place. He stretches her arms above her head and slides the short chain over a hook above her head on the column. She is stretched tight, her heels barely touch the floor. Frank sits down on the couch and finishes his coffee. He watches her, he enjoys messing with her head. It's time for her to think, the anticipation of Franks next move.Her skirt rides up and he can see her bikini panties peeking out. The air is highly sexual as it is always when she is there. She knows that he will shove his cock into her at any time. Frank enjoys her restricted movement, but so does Roxanne. He orders her to separate her legs as much as the short chain will allow and point her feet inward. He loves to pose her and takes a few pictures with his digital camera. He will pass them around to his friends on the internet. Franks group of friends are hand picked and they are all hung like horses. Frank finally gets up off the couch and begins to fondle Roxanne, he loves how smooth and soft her hairless skin has become. Frank guesses Roxanne is about 130 lbs now, just perfect for her height. He twists her around so she faces him, he pulls her skirt up to her waist and completely expose her panties. His fingers draw cirles around her puny shrunken genitals. Roxanne allows a little moan to slip through her lips. Even though she cannot get hard anymore she does swell and is very sensitive to the touch. He pulls her panties down to her kneesand completely exposes her. " Your balls are the size of almonds, they are almost gone. Incredible what hormones can do." he says. He goes over to the chest and pulls out a small clear plastic chasity device. He holds it up to her face. " This will be the tool that will control you he says. He puts the two pieces on her and locks it with a small padlock. His small penis is forced downward so he has to pee sitting down. The inside is lined with hundreds of plastic needle like pieces so whenshe does swell it will prevent her from orgasm. He turns her back facing the column, his lubricated fingers probe her rectum, her ass lips grab onto his fingers. He unzips his pants and his 9 inch uncut cock springs to life. Frank rubs the head of his cock up and down the crevice of her ass and against the rosebud that is begging for his cock. Frank thrusts hard up into her and meets no resistance as it slides completely into her and their bodies meet with a slap of skin. Her prostate lights up immeadiatly, she feels as she is going to cum, she swells and the needles bite into her sensative skin and she loses the urge to cum. She is right on the edge but cannot get past it. It is like suffering bewteen heaven and hell. 15 minutes, tears rolling down her cheeks, she is begging for release. Frank explodes inside her bowels, she counted at least 8 strings as his cock surged inside her. His loud moan told her that it was really good for him. She felt robbed, she wanted to cum herself.She is so near orgasm yet far away. Franks slides out of her and he goes and sits on the couch. He takes a  few more pictures and watches his cum leak from her hole amd drip down her creamy thighs. Several globs of cum plop out onto her panties. A few minutes later the doorbell rings and Frank lets the two men in. They are laughing and making jokes about Roxanne hanging their dripping cum. Frank tell them that this is the one he was telling them about. The tall one was an older polish type, the shorter one a large bellied black man. The two nameless men took turns screwing the helpless Roxanne. She sobbed as she was kept on the edge for almost an hour. They left thanking Frank fot the invite. There was a river of sperm running down her legs stopping short of filling her heels. Frank finally let her down. Roxanne is so randy now she would let anything hump her to get off. When she comes out of the bathroom all cleaned up Frank asks her how horny she is. She tells him she would do anything to cum. Frank unlocks her restraints and takes the device off of her and hands her an address. He tells her to walk down the street, ring the bell and tell him Frank sent you. Roxanne walked down to the end of the block and rang the doorbell. A tall older guy about 60 answered the door and he smiled when she told him Frank gad sent her. He guided her in and sat her down on the couch. He stared at her for quite some time before speaking, she could see the lust in his eyes. He told her that his wife had passed away from cancer the year before and Roxanne told him she was very sorry to hear that. He then said to her that he had not had sex since then. Roxanne told him she knew what was expected and they both went upstaits to his bedroom. He laid out a night gown, black lace and see through, " put it on " he said. It was obvious that he wanted to make love to her as he did with his wife. She undressed in front of him and slipped into the gown which fit rather well. He went into the bathroom and came out wearing pajama bottoms. He stuck his hand out pointing to the side of the bed that was hers. This was like story unfolding, their ritual. He kissed her long and deep, his tongue filled her mouth and throat. Her mind screamed WOW !!!. He rolled her over atop of him hiking her gown up to her waist and exposing her creamy asscheeks to his flesh. He fumbled with his pajama bottoms and his cock already hard as a rock was poking her between her cheels. " Mount me" he said. Roxanne thought his wife must of been a cow girl, laughiing to herself. Roxanne pushed herself up on him and knelt straddling him and reached back for his cock. OMG !!! shre exclaimed, your huge. He smiled, "mount me" he said again. It's a good thing Roxanne was already stretched out and was still slippery. She lowered herself onto the massive cock and allowed her weight to help her slide down his cock untill their bodies met. His huge cock deep in her bowels. He could see the strain on her face. OMG ! OMG ! It's, It's, OMG !!!!!! She is almost afraid to move but she began to leak her first orgasm onto his stomach. A devastaing orgasm she couldn't hold back. She began to rise up and sit back down on him and her body shook and quivered as another orgasm ripped through her body. He began to thrust up and down inside her like a machine, her third orgasm almost paralyzes her as the last few drops of sperm is squeezed out. Finally the old mans dick goes off like a geyser hitting the walls of her bowels, a years woth of old sperm. She rocked back and forth on him like the whore she is and falls onto his chest a quivering mess and tries to regain her senses. He rolls her off to one side, her chest is heaving trying to gain her breath back. He kisses her, tells her to get fressed and hands her an manila envelope. She walks back down the street to Ftanks house, the old mans load seeping into her panties. When she opens the door to Franks she hands him the envelope. There is money inside. She has been prostitued out by Frank for the first time. " Consider this your way of paying me back for all the time I have put into you" Frank said. " Now you can say that you are truly one of Franks whores.

1/4/2014 3:50:16 AM

It worked, ok.

 

Week 13

Roxanne arrives dressed in a white stretch mini skirt and red tube top two minutes late, she has given Master Frank reason to be punished. He has a big smile on his face, punishment is something he takes pride in. Any excuse to give session to his sluts is a good one. He leads Roxanne to the bed room down the long hallway where there is a closet full of outfits and accessories. today will be a latex day. It's warm out and tight latex will make her sweat and slippery. He finds the perfect combination which exposes her asscheeks and breasts with cutouts. It will be tight and restrictive. A long pencil skirt with a hole in the back that will frame her round fleshy bottom. The top is a halter that goes to the neck and there are holes for each of her breasts. Roxanne's are not that big but will be more pronounced. She is not permitted any underwear and wears 6 inch stiletto heels with no nylons. He slides a head harness over her head and buckles it tight. He has gathered her hair into a ponytail and passed it through a ring on the harness. He locks the heavy leather restraints around her wrists and ankles with small padlocks and then finally his collar with 4 large rings on it. Roxanne must take small steps as she is lead back down the hallway to the basement door. It is in the basement where the dungeon is. Master Frank has been building his own equipment for years. It is well laid out with stations and closets full of toys that he has been collecting for years. There are several stations that just have chains hanging from the rafters. Some are built into the walls and floors. Some ahave pulley systems, some are stationary. This is an old Victorian home with an unusually high cieling, the walls painted red and there is gold trim. The beams are stained a dark wood. The basement is insulated for sound and he uses rechargable flickering candles to give off an erie light. It can be a very frightning place, Roxanne is nervous and quivers. Master Frank can be a very different person in this room. He stands her underneath a rrope attached to a pulley, her legs centered over a ring in the floor. He uses a double ended clip to puller wrist restraints together in front of her and attaches the rope to the center. He tightens the rope and pulls her arms above her head and ties it off on a wall anchor. He attaches a 18 inch spreader bar to her ankle restraints that he passes through the ring on the floor. Her tight latex pencil skirt hem pulls her knees together and she is wobbling  in her heels, she is almost on her toes. Her toes are forced inward to keep her balance. Frank takes several pictures with his cell phone, later he will exploit her on the internet. He fondles her framed asscheeks and draws great pleasure that the hormones have really effected his slut. A large red ball gag is pulled into her mouth and buckled tight behind her head. Then he takes her vision away from her when he adds the blindfold made of leather. It is very warm in the dungeon and Roxanne is already beginning to sweat. He spreads latex framed asscheeks and pushes a lubricating syringe into her puckering rose bud and injects her hole with a slippery jelly. He then takes a medium sized silicone wireless butt plug called the assimilator and pushes all the way in until her ass lips close around the small end holding the cone shaped toy inside her. The next thing she feels is his riding crop making circles around each ass cheek. Frank tells her how imprtant it is to punish a slut now and then, it brings them closer together. Roxanne winces as he flicks the crop against her right cheek and then again as he slaps the left. Roxanne does the dance of a bondage whore. Frank hits the button to the remote of the butt plug giving her quick short vibrations that excite her prostate. She struggles to breathe and her pitiful shrunken genitals become hard and strains against the layex skirt. He flicks the crop against her latex covered thighs, the latex is thin and does not insulate her from the sting of the crop. Roxanne is surprised by each and every blow of the crop because she cannot see it coming. All her focus is on the sense of touch. Frank turns hus attention to the backs of her calves which are always tight when wearing 6 inch heels. He reaches around her from the back and connects tweezer nipple clamps to her already hard nipples. She makes an unintelligible sound through her gag which she is drooling through. The tears well in her eyes and he hits the remote a few more times quickly. He knows that if he leaves it on for more than a few seconds she will orgasm profusely. This not about her pleasure, this is about her suffering for him. He removes the vibrator from her hole slowly, the large cone spreading her hole wide. He replaces it with one called the invader, 10 inches long and very wide, the small base at the bottom of it is wider than most cocks. Her ass is so full and he shocks her several more times to keep her hard and on the edge of orgasm. Hre flicks her clamped nipples sending to the middle of pleasure and pain. Frank is enjoying this immensly. He returns the crop to her asscheeks which are now a blush red. Roxannes arms are pulling hard against the rope and shre is suffering from her fate. He puts the crop down and picks up a flogger and he begins to tan her hide. The tears are running down her cheeks and the sweat from her forehead blinds her even more underneath the blindfold. This time Frank turns the huge butt plug on and leaves it on. Roxanne orgasms, her back arched and she is shooting all of her sperm against the inside of her latex skirt. It leaks out from between her knees and puddles on the floor. Not once, not twice but three times she cums and empties herself to the last drop of cum. She is shaken and quivering from being spent like that. Drained completely as she hangs there. Her moans are stifled from the large ball gag in her mouth and she is sobbing. He pulls the huge butt plug from her hole and it is now a gaping hole thayt she can feel the air sucked in, Frank puts his left hand on her hip  and the other on the chain between her nipple clamps and pulls downward makeing it hurt even more, then he thrusts his cock into her open hole. His thrusts make her orgasm in agony, a dry orgasm that rocks her soul. The cramp in her groin and tiny balls is too much to bear. Roxanne faints and hangs limp and spent. Frank revives her, the session is over and he returns her to her bedroom to rest and take a nap. When she wakes she cleans up and dresses, then goes out to the living room where Frank is waiting. He points to the floor where he wants her to kneel and unzips his pants. His slut goes down on him like she has done so many times before. Week 13 is completed when he fills her mouth with his load. Roxanne swallows every drop of his deposit. Frank whispers to her as she is going out the door. " Please be late again " and smiles.

1/4/2014 3:15:14 AM

This is a test to see if the Verification string is working after several chaptors were totally lost because like the times before it just never works right

1/1/2014 1:43:31 PM

Roxane was Master Franks newest crossdressing whore. She stood there in the middle of Franks living room dressed in a powder blue satin camisole, her wrists hung down behind her in heavy black leather restraints connected by a short chain and small padlocks. Her feet were about a foot apart and her 6 inch stiletto were pointed inward, the pink nylon bikini panties stretched between her ankles. Everyone in the room can see the cum running down the inside of her thighs from the crevise of her ass that bubbles a fresh load of sperm. The cum stains her white lace top nylons. The leash hung from the large ring of her collar between her breasts and she had tears in her eyes from the brutal screwing Master Frank administered just a few moments ago. His 9 inch uncut cock glistened with lube and still had a fresh string of cum hanging from the tip. The 5 men seated around the room was given a demonstration of his power over her. They are smiling and making jokes at her expense. Two of the men have been stroking themselves, they are near orgasm. This is week 12 of Master Franks training. The summer is almost here and Frank is preparing his whores for the many days he spends on the beach where he sets up a tent and invites his friends to come watch him debase his sluts. Roxanne is his favorite, she can swallow his cock and wrap her lips around the base massaging his cock head with her throat muscles. Roxannes asshole is broken in and he slides into her bowel with ease. The important part though is her inability to control herslf, she cums so easily, too easy. He empties her quickly and when drained suiffers painful dry orgasms. She whimpers like a young girl being deflowered for the first time. Frank parades her around the room offering her mouth to everyone, he is like a king handing out gifts. The first one jerks off in her face and his cum hit's her in the forehead and drips down into her eyes. The second grabs her head and holds it down on his dick cumming deep in her throat. The other three leave, maybe out of mercy or maybe another day.

12/25/2013 5:16:49 AM

It's been several weeks since his brother left.  Her Master has only used her mouth three times a day since then. Joelle now wonders what is wrong. She is now over the humiliation of the animal scene and hopes it will never happen again. He has not even put her in chains since that night. After serving him dinner in a maids uniform she asks permission to speak, it is granted. Joelle asks him if there is anything wrong. He tells her no, nothing is wrong but he felt that her ass needed a rest after being used so much. A few weeks not being used was good for her, and him. She was pleased with what he said. He then asked Joelle how she felt when the hound had her. She said to him that she never felt more humiliated or violated than ever before. Her canal hurt for days. " Yeah, I bet, that old dog is really hung isn't he." he said. " But your master enjoyed watching it, how do you feel about that ? Joelle didn't know how to answer that. He giggled and told her it was going to happen again. Joelle's head dropped down and she teared up. He turned his chair to the side and unzipped his jeans. "Now girl, show your Master what you do best." Joelle quivered in fear as she got down on her knees and took his massive cock in her mouth and hands. He was moaning loudly as her head bobbed up and down his thick cock. His hand slid over the back of her head and pushed her down until her lips were wrapped around the thick base. The head of his cock was in the middle of her throat and she was desparately breathing through her nose. A loud AHHHHHescapes from his lips and she feels the huge head of his dick begin to spurt his gooey globs of cum in the middle of her throat. She doesn't even taste it. She is denied the pleasure of the flavor of his cum. Joelle feels like a cum dump, a hole. Since she got there things have really changed as if it was a planned progression. She felt as if she was cattle. The next morning while giving him his morning blowjob he told her she was going to go with him in the jeep to check things out around the ranch and he told her what to wear. A tight tube top with no bra, her shortest stretch mini skirt, the brightest pink bikini panties and 6 inch stiletto's with no nylons. And wear your cowboy hat. While they were driving around many of the men working the ranch stared at her from their horses. Master waved at some of them. It was almost noon when he pulled his jeep up to the bunk house where many of his workers lived. Master told her to stick her wrists out and he locked leather wrist retraints around them, attaching a leash to them. He led her into the bunk house like a dog. He rudely fished the leash through a ring high on the wall stretching her arms above her head and locked it in place. "This is why I have allowed you to tighten up" he said. " You are the boys bonus" he said. From now on, once a month this is one of your duties. Master left the room and got in his jeep and pulled away. Tears running down her cheeks as she wept quietly. The first cowboy came into the bunk house and saw the note Master had left and he approached the helpless body of Joelle. His hand reached under her short skirt and yanked her panties down to mid thigh. His hand slipped between her asscheeks and fingered her tight little rosebud. He said nothing. She heard his zipper being pulled down and next was his cock sliding between her cheeks. He raped her without a word. His vise like grip on her hips and hard thrusts into her were like a piston. He wasn't all that big but he didn't even bother to lube up. Her rosebud was sore after he relieved himself inside her. Several others were watching by now and each took their turn one by one.  By the time Master returned nearly a dozen men used her and she could barely stand and was relying on her chains to keep her up. Long drips of cum running down her legs and cum bubbles from her hole. Master undid the chain from the wall and dragged her to the Jeep, Her panties still around her thighs. He drove her back to the main house and made her kneel down in front of him while he stood there. There was a strong aroma of cum in the air. " Your education here is almost complete" he said. " What more can I do for you Sir ? " she asked. Joelle has given up all hope and is completely defeated as a human. He locks her collar around her neck and leashes it. He pulls his cock out and rubs it all over her face and then jerks off onto it. His cum drips off her chin and between her breasts. He pulls the leash for her to stand and then leads her out to the barn. She prays that it is not the hound again. He leads her over to the stall where the stallion stands. " Suck him off and you will have completed all your tasks." he said. There is a point when a human is broken, this is that point in Joelle's life. It was disgusting, but she did it anyway. 

12/18/2013 8:58:23 AM

His brother arrived Friday evening around dinner time. Joelle was dressed in a french maids uniform of black and white. Her breasts spilling over the ruffled top. The skirt was obivously shortened so her panties could be seen when ever she bent forward. His brother looked as if he could of been a twin even though he was 3 years younger. Joelle approached him, courtseyed and told him she was to ask him if he desired any pleasure when in his presense. He stretched his hand out to her right cheek and said that he would prefer she come to his room at bed time. joelle returned to the kitchen and finished dinner. She could hear her Master tell his brother how good a cock sucker she was. But it is her ass he will find most interesting, he was all ears. At dinner when serving his brother vegetables his hand slipped underneath her skirt and took hold of her thigh just above her lace top nylons. His fingers had butter on them and slipped underneath her panties and into the crevice of her ass cheeks. He quickly rubbed her rosebud and then penetrated her. He turned to her and told her she was nice and tight just like he likes it. She took a deep breath as his finger massaged her prostate but couldn't stem the flow of cum from her clit. She had to take hold of the back of his chair to steady herdself. " You poor thing you, no control." You will be screaming tonight I fear.  Later that night she did go to his room dressed in a short nightie. After the initial orgasms she screamed like he was killing her. She suffered through three dry orgasms before he flooded her body with huge amounts of sperm. She left the room sobbing. When she opened the door to her bedroom Master was sitting on the bed pointing at the floor where he wanted her to kneel. Through her tears she went down on his swollen prick and gobbbled up all the cum that shot out from the head of his dick. " Be prepared for a threesome tomorrow was the last thing he said to her. The next day she made sure her bottom was well lubed. Just before lunch Master sat down on the couch and told her to kneel in front of him. His brother standing close by. Joelle took hold of Masters cock and began to worship it just like she had done so many times before. His brother knelt behind her and slipped her panties down bareing her ass cheeks. His fingers spread her cheeks and exposed her well lubed rosebud. He thrusted into her ass hard forcing Masters cock down to the middle of her throat. He was like a machine pistoning her body and opening her up completely. When they were finally done with her there was cum running down her face from her nostrils and long drips from her hole to her feet. " Don't bother cleaning up Joelle, Your scent is intoxicating. Joelle served them lunch soaked with cum. After lunch Master had her put on the harness he bought her with restraints. She paraded arounf the house all afternoon like that, His brother fingered he clit and made her cum on the floor and then clean it up with her tongue. His brother asked him if he let the dogs have her yet, he answered not yet. Joelle over heard it from the next room and tears came to her eyes. She couldn't understand why they would let that happen after all she has done for him. After dinner they passed her back and forth like the slut he has moulded her into. There was fresh cum all over her face and breasts. They were buzzed on too many bottles of beer. Her wrist and anjle restraints were locked together. The brother snapped a small chain onto the ring between her wrists and pushed her head down on the carpet drawing the chain between her legs and pulling her wrists all the way back to her ankles. Her ass high in the air. The straps of her harness held her ass cheeks apart and her rosebud was exposed. Her Master took several pictures with his phone. He left the house, staggering and holding onto things. Joelle wept, she knew what was next. A few minutes later she heard the hounds barking in the barn. Her tears soaked the rug. The next hour was a blur, screams, involuntary orgasms and sobbing. It was so cruel and depraved. The two of them left her on the floor to sleep as they went off to bed.

12/10/2013 3:53:24 AM

Joelle's breasts were really swollen and her nipples distended while serving coffee to Mr. Roberts, he noticed immeadiatly. He had a big grin on his face. " Darlin !" " Your breasts look like there going to burst" Joelle told him she had been leaking since she woke up that morning. " I didn't realize that supplement I have been giving you would work that fast. " What supplement ? " she asked. " Mrs. Kindle gave them to me with instructions, it's an additive to your hormones. " He reached into her robe and drew her breast towards his coffee cup and milked her. The sweet cream was mixed into his coffee and he drank it. " Maybe I will have to take you out to the barn and milk you like one of the cows" he said. Then he started to laugh. Her breast did not stop flowing, He took by the hand and led her out to the barn where they milk the cows. In the stall he told her to bend and hold on to the rail in front of her. Her robe opened and her swollen breasts swung free. They were so heavy. He turned the milking machine on and attached the cylinders to her nipples and it began to suck the milk from her breasts. She was being milked just like the cows it was made for.It sucked and stretched her nipples hard and fast stretching her nipples longer and longer into the tube. Tears welled in her eyes and her nails bit into the wooden railing. They were sucked dry and he turned the machine off. Her nipples were sore and she felt humilated. He was laughing and very turned on by it. " Wow !! that gave me some morning wood" he said. " Attend to that joelle. he demanded. Joelle knelt in the hay of the stall and sucked his cock until he rewarded her with a full load of sperm. In the upcoming days he adjusted her dosage and only had to be milked once a day. The milking on a daily basis made her nipples grow. When she wore a blouse they looked like they would pierce the material. He liked that a lot. He took every opportunity to reach into her blouse and roll her nipples between his fingertips. Sometimes it would forsce a few drops of milk out and he would put his fingers to his mouth to savor it. The weeks went by quickly, a total blur as he dicked her at least 4 times a day. There was times when he would just bend her over the kitchen counter and leave her trembling and quivering. He is romantic at times, sets the scene in the evening with candles and wine, but once he becomes horny he has only one thing in mind. One night he demonstrated his hog tieing technique on her with her head hanging off the side of the bed. He slapped her gorgeous round bottom and screwed her mouth twice in a row. At that angle his cock was in the middle of her throat and she gagged terribly. Cum poured out of her nostrils. He filled her head with fresh cum. He enjoyed tieing her up and did it quite often. He had a chaise lounge in his bedroom that he would tie her wrists to the legs, expose her bottom and straddle her. He filled her bowels with his goo. During the day he would take her into the barn and bend her over the hay or chain her to the railings of the stalls. There are times when she fears him, he hints about the horses and the dogs having her as well. Over coffee he tells her his brother is coming to stay at the ranch for a couple of weeks and to prepare the guest room. Joelle spent the day making sure the guest room was perfect in every way. He complimented her for how hard she worked on it. Then he handed her a maids uniform and told her she would be wearing it as long as he is here. Then he handed her a pager and told her she would be oncall 24/7 and that included pleasuring his brother. He sat down on the couch and began to pet one of his hounds. " Old Duke here has been thinking about you " he said and began to belly laugh. A cold shiver went through her spine. She knows that one day he is going to be serious. Almost every day he mentions how big his stud horses dick is. He is fantasizing putting Joelle through the humiliation, a demonstration of his ownership.

12/8/2013 5:30:30 AM

At the airport in Arizona they got into a limo and drove for hours to Cochise county, an area known for sprawling cattle ranches. Miles and miles of cattle. Finally turning into a long driveway under a sign saying Dos Alamos. The driveway was at least a mile long to where the compound for the ranch was set. It was a horseshoe layout with many out buildings and barns. Standing in the middle of the parking area was Joelle's new employer. He was a large man, 6'4 maybe 275 lbs, he had a belly probably too much beer. And of course he had a big cowboy hat on. Mrs. Kindle introduced us, his name was Jack Roberts. They all went into the huge main house and Mr. Roberts handed her a check, signed a few papers and took Joelle's hand. Joelle's hand disappeared in his. Joelle looked him over, big hands, huge feet, she could only imagine what other parts are incredibly large. Mrs. Kindle said good bye and good luck to Joelle and got back in the limo to go back to the airport. Mr. Roberts told Joelle to sit down on the couch. He began to tell her about her duties there. He wasn't really organized but his empire flowed. He had a lot of hired help. He was not formal and he told her she did not have to wear a uniform, it's a dusty place he said and always hot in the summer months. He was pleased with my resume from the Kindles. He went on to explain that her duties would not be heavy in any way but more of a companion for him. There is not too many gay men in this neck of the woods, especially extremely feminine ones. And you Joelle are extremely feminine. If you would like a job title, lets call it my personal whore. Joelle knew she was really in for it. Mr. Roberts had a big grin on his face and as jovial as he is Joelle senses his dominance. He is dwfinetly in charge of everything. " Let me see those titties" he asks firmly. Joelle unbuttons her blouse and pulls them out of her bra. He reaches out and rolls her huge nipples between his large fingertips. Woooow ! he said. "Do they produce milk " he asked. Joelle answered no. " We will have to work on that" he said. He began to unzip his jeans while he spoke to her. Joelle was going to be put to work right away. OMG!! joelle yelped. His cock was not only huge but the head of his cock was as big as an orange. " 4 times a day whether you need it or not " he said, and then belly laughed. This is your main duty here. Joelle could barely get the head of his dick into her mouth and as it tried to force it into her throat it cut off her breathing and she desparately tried breathing through her nose. His balls were like oranges as well, swollen and throbbed like the thick shaft she had both hands on. Her left hand cupped just one ball in her palm. He exploded in her mouth, it was like a guart of milk all at one time. Heavy globs of milky white sperm and she choked on it, the globs filled her head and ran out of her nostrils. The milky mess ran down her chin and soaked her chest. A long sticky string dripped from her right nipple onto her thigh. Mr. Roberts put his hands to his forehead and just moaned. "Wow ! I needed that" he said. The second door on the right is your bedroom, go put your things in there, dress in something sexy and you can go clean up the kitchen, just be available at all times, he said. Make sure you always wear heels, your a lot shorter than I am. Mr Roberts disappeared and left Joelle by herself for several hours. She had a lot to think about. He seemed very nice but, now she isn't really a maid anymore, just a whore and his cock might split her in two when he finally takes her cherry. She doesn't even have a dildo big enough to stretch her. She goes through a few closets and finds a baseball. She takes it to her room and lubes it up pushing it against her tiny ring of flesh. It took 20 minutes to get it half way. She strained to keep it there and she was afraid to move as to not allow it to get sucked in and not be able to get it out again. She heard the front door close, Mr Roberts was back and he was yelling for her. She put the baseball in the drawer next to the bed and got dressed. She took her bra off and tied the blouse underneath her breasts, slipped her pink nylon panties on and a short white mini skirt on. Then strapped her open toe white leather stilettos on. Her toes had been pedicured before she left Texas. Her bare legs were silky and she wowed him as she entered the room.  " what were you doing Joelle ?"he asked. Her head dropped down. " Tell me the truth" he said. " I was prepareing myself for you" she answered. He smiled. " And how were you preparing yourself for me Joelle ? " With a baseball Sir" she answered. " Very innovative " he said. " Don't worry darlin, I'll be gentle the first time" he said. " It's the second time right after the first you have to worry about" he was laughing.  "Joelle, you"ll grow to love it here." he said. " I like your look" he said. "Now get down on your knees and do me again, worship my cock" So much for training as a maid. Joelle knelt before him and took his bull sized cock in her mouth again. A good 20 minutes of stroking and sucking on his huge knob. Just as he was about to cum he pulled it out of her mouth and sprayed her face with it. Huge globs of cum all over her face and breasts. "Yeah baby, I cum like that all the time" "and I like your look" After dinner he asked her to come to his room dressed in a short nightie and matching panties, no heels. This was going to be the moment of truth for Joelle. Joelle was extremely nervous and she had tears in her eyes as she dressed for him in her room. She could barely get her mouth around it, how was she going to take it in her ass. She knocked on his bed room door and he yelled for her to come in. His bed was bigger than anyone had ever seen and there was huge horns hanging over top of it on the wall. A very rustic looking bed, the posts looked like pileings and had thick rope wrapped around them. He was already stroking his huge bull cock and the large head glistened in the candle light. " Don't be afraid Darlin' he said. We won't be using any rope tonight". he added. " lay on your stomach next to me" he asked. He massaged her asscheeks and thighs. Then added lube to his huge fingers and massaged her tight little rosebud. He talked to her all the time he was rubbing her and his one finger penetrated her slippery hole. She let out a moan of pleasure, his finger large like everything else about him. Then a second finger joined the first and she felt like she was being reamed by a normal sized cock. He spread his fingers inside her, her hole being stretched open. She felt the cool air rush into her man pussy. " You'll grow to love this darlin"  Three fingers began to probe her hole, she squirmed underneath his hand. She prayed he wouldn't try to fist her. She bit her lip to keep from screaming as the fourth finger joined in. " Get up and mount me Darlin". His cock was standing straight up like a tree. It was swollen, fat and crowned. His balls were so swollen and looked as if they would explode. Joelle straddled his stomach and pushed her bottom towards his bull cock. It literally spread her asscheeks wide. He pulled his cock into position and pushed her body towards it. She put her hands on his torso and lifted herself high enough to center his cock on her twitching asshole. She allowed herself to lower her rump and let her weight force his cock into her. It didn't want to open at first and then it began to stretch on his hard knob. " Your too big Sir, please, please, OMG !!!!! and the head slipped past her lips. She froze. " Your doin fine little lady" he said. The next milestone wasn't going to be that easy. Her next muscle in her canal was not as forgiving. She tried to relax her body from the waist down with her mind and then he thrust hard up into her and drove his cock into her bowels, she screamed. He remained still for about 5 minutes as she tried to digest the pain. Her muscle gave up and the pain ceased. She was breathing hard and erraticaly. It was like a log was introduced to her body.And her body slid down the pole inside her and the head of his giany dick entered her bowels. She sat motionless on his groin. She hoped she was not bleeding. Then he erupted inside her, a loud grunt from his mouth and a rush of his cum filled her. It was an experience like no other. his cock deflated and she fell upon his massive chest. He petted her face and head and told her everything would be ok. Joelle wept on his shoulder, his cock still inside her body. And it was still twitching. She laid there for a few minutes and tried to raise herself up. "Where do you think your going ?" he asked. "Your not done." His cock started to inflate again and now he was thrusting back and forth in her now stretched canal. Joelle couldn't control herself and orgasmed violently, totally consumed. A few more minutes later she orgasmed again, this time harder than the first. The large veins of his cock had her prostate so excited that she orgasmed a third time and she nearly passed out. He let loose another load inside her. Her bottom felt like it was filled with jelly. It was, his sperm was thick like globs of glue. He pulled his cock out of her and his sperm leaked out of her wide open hole onto his groin. As she breathed large cum bubbles formed from her now stretched hole. This scene was repeated night after night and Joelle had been modified to handle it. By the end of the second week she was able to withstand any position her screwed her in. She made herself busy during the day and settled in to her new way of life. He was very nice to her, she felt as if she was part of the family more than an emplyee. He showed her around the ranch and took her to town a few times. The one place she was never to go was the bunk house where his cowboys lived. He had thousands of cattle, a hundred horses, chickens and pigs. Land as far as you can see. She learned how to ride a horse and went riding with him. He screwed her in the grass under a tree at noon. Her jeans were soaked with his cum for the ride back. That night she was in bed with him and he put a lariet aroind  her neck and rode her like a bucking bronco. His heavy body slamming into hers. Joelle was addicted to him. His violent passion brought her to new heights. She had become passionate and totally immerced with him. She had completely forgotten she was employed by him. He was always horny and she was always ready to accomodate him. There was times in the evening he would tie her to the bed and wail at her for hours. When she finally stood up a river would flow out of her wide open hole and her legs would be dripping cum for an hour. One morning she woke and her nightie was wet on her chest, she was lactating.

 

12/7/2013 4:59:09 AM

Joe has been out of college for a year now and has only had small jobs that paid nothing. He is up to his ears in college debt and is now on unemployment and soon to run out. He is 5'6 135 lbs and quite good looking. He is clean shaven and presents well. Very articulate and has a BA in business. He's broke. On the internet he sees an ad in Texas advertising for male maids. They offer training and real job placements with a great starting salary. Even benefits. Joe is pretty desparate amd answers the ad. His phone rings almost immmeadiately. It is the Texas service he just filled the form out for. The man on the phone introduced himself as Mr. Kindle. He went on to explain the service and told him that he had a large client base of older wealthy men in the south that preferred their hired help be male rather than women. During the training period he would be trained as a maid or butler and learn the duties as prescibed. Entering into a contract with them exclusively and placing them gaurenteed. They would reciieve a stipen during training as long as they followed all the rules. By entering into a contract with them they would have to move to Texas and live at the school, dispose of their belongings just wearing the clothes on his back. They would provide everything. This was like hitting the sweepstakes to Joe at this time in his life. He agreed and signed a contract online. He signed it so fast he neglected to read it. A plane ticket arrives in the mail and he leaves for Texas. At the airport he is met by Mr. Kindle and his wife. Mr. Kindle is about 50, 6'4 maybe 230 lbs and his wife, maybe a little younger was about 5'7, rather bulky with huge breasts. Weight unknown. They were dressed imprcibly standing next to a limosine. He shook his hand and said welcome to Dallas. All Joe had with him was a small carry on bag with toiletries. He got into the back of the limo and sat bewteen the Kindles. They drove out of the city and into the farmland. It was almost a two hour drive when they pulled into a gated mansion surrounded by a horsefarm. Mr. Kindle told him that this would be his new home during the training period. It was a huge home, sprawling with three floors. Palacial is the word. There are several maids attending to duties. A young woman dressed as a butler came and took his bag and welcomed him to the school. She handed him a list of rules that had been prepared for him. Joe was escorted to his room, it was just a bed and a computer. He read through the rules, non smoking, drinking, swearing, things like that. uniform at all times, on call 24 hours, the word no is not an option. No porn on the computer, diet and exercize. Vitamins every day. He was allowed sleep through the night and start his training in the morning. The butler came into his room and told him to get shower and get dressed. joe jumped out of bed smiling and head into the shower. When he came out of the bathroom he saw on his bed a maids uniform, complete with small heeled shoes and a wig. He asked the butler what that was for. She answered, your training as a male maid aren't you ? That is your training outfit. Joe's smile disappeared. Mr. kindle stepped into the room. " I expect my trainees to be prompt , now put on the uniform or walk to Dallas. The Butler had taken the clothes he wore there and disposed of them. Joe had no choice. With his slender build he looked good in the powder blue and white maids outfit. The Butler combed out his wig for him. The Butler told him he looked great and he stood in front of the mirror agreeing with her. Joe spent two hours walking around the mansion with Mrs. Kindle, she was rather stern in the way she spoke to him, very dominating. She had a rough side for sure. She told Joe that he would have to have a physical after lunch which he would help serve. During lunch Mrs. Kindle was always correcting him. After lunch the Doctor took him into one of the spare rooms and gave him a complete physical examination, he probed and penetrated him all over. Measured different parts of his body and wrote everything down. He then prescribed special vitamins for him to take twice a day. He handed him a jar of cream to use on his body before he showered in the morning. He told him not to get it on his head. The next morning he did what he was told, put the cream all over his body and took a shower. One the water started to hit his body he noticed all his body hair go down the drain leaving him baby smooth. He thought this was carrying it a little too far but he liked the feeling. This morning another maids outfit was on the bed. It was black with ruffles and there was white pantihose with heels a little larger than the day before. He really liked how the panties felt on his bare penis. A part of him that had never really grown. He really liked this outfit and his legs looked and felt great in the pantihose. He spent the morning getting lessons in serving. Adter lunch the doctor came back and they went into the room again, this time he gave him several injections, joe was a little wary, he realized it was normal to inject into his behind but he also did his pecs amd hips. He asked the doctor what they were for, he said to fill you out. He asked why ? The doctor told him to refer any questions to Mr. Kindle. Mr. Kindle avoided him for at least a week. Mrs. Kindle just told him in due time and continued his lessons. He was even taught to cook like a French chef. Weeks went by and Joe was begining to feel very different. His looks are changing, his skin softer, even his fat has redistributed. He now has hip and his ass is more round and noticibly his breasts are becomeing fuller and rounder. He looks in the mirror and sees he is becoming more feminine every day. The next morning his outfit is laid out and now there is a bra included with the outfit and the uniform is much slimmer showing his new found curves. He asks Mrs. kindle what is happening to him. " Your developing " she answered. Mr. Kindle came into the room and told Joe to sit down in front of his desk. "My my, don't you look the part" he said. Joe told him about the changes in his body and his eyes welled with tears. Mr. Kindle told him this was all part of his contract. Your body is being modified to be exactly what was advertised, it's all in the fine print. You were chosen because you are the height and weight we need to transform you into a male maid. That means a woman with a penis. Now, you have to admit we have done a great job doing that and the hormones have kicked in. When you reach a certain point you will have transplants in your breasts to fill you out. Most of our clients like large breasts. Then your adams apple and vocal chords will changed as well. You will be indeed a man in a womans body and I can see from the tears in your eyes your already haveing mood swings. You have ceased to be a man. In another month your hair will have grown out sufficently to get rid of the wigs. We will have your ears pierced too. Or, you can leave now and try to live your life the way you are he said sternly. As of now, your name is Joelle. Well, Joe knows he is inbetween a rock and a hard place. and he really does like the way he looks. The several pounds he lost gave a great figure with all the injections he had. Joe, now Joelle went back to her training. About a month went by, his hair grown out to shoulder llength, his breasts had balloned to almost a B cup, and his unoform this morning was a black mini skirt, tube top, black fish nets, black bikini panties and 6 inch stilletto's. When he put it on he looked like a street whore. He was called into Mr. Kindles office and asked to sit down. "Nice Joelle" he said. This is the week of your surgery. You will be not required to any duties during your recuperation. Do you want to have your blowjob lessons before or after he asked. Joelle never even thought about that, he was startled. Me. Kindle saw his face and said, " What ? does that surprise you ?" Our clients are older men, very wealthy and most are gay. They like their boys feminine and useful. You did notice that your penis is almost non functional. When you are the hired help you should realize your pleasure is theirs. Joellle is settled into her fate. " I will begin my training as you wish Mr. Kindle. Mr. kindle smiled, pushed his chair back and turned it to the right. He unzipped his pants and told Joelle to begin training right now. Joelle got up from her chair and knelt in front of him between his legs and stared at his bare cock. He took it in his right hand, Joelle was a little aprehensive at first but knew she had to get this right. She bent down and out his soft fleash against her lips and her tongue encircled it making it twitch. Mr. Kindle told Joelle that she would be required to suck his cock and swallow his sperm twice a day. She would also be required to wear butt plugs from now on. Joelle asked him if he was going have sex with her ass as well. Mr. Kindle told her that only the man that purchases her service was allowed to deflower her and he would only prepare her for that day. She went down on his cock and worshipped it with her mouth and hands. Mr. Kindle put his hand on the back of her head and held it down on him. He blew his load into the back of her throat and she gagged on it. The cum ran out of her nose. " Clean it up Joelle? he demanded. " Not bad for a first time, see you at 5pm." All week she sucked him off twice a day until surgery. When she woke up she was tied to the bed, her chest sore and bandaged. She couldn't speak amd her throat was bandaged as well. Mrs. Kindle and one of the other maids took care of her until she was able to get out of bed. That was a moment Joelle was not ready for. When she got up she felt a tremdous weight on her chest and had to adjust for the weight to stand properly. When she spoke her voice was noticably much higher and very feminine, her adams apple was gone and her breasts were huge. Her areoles were much larger and her nipples swollen like baby bottle nipples. Mrs. Kindle was very pleased with the way Joelle looked. Ahen you are completely healed you will be offered on the internet to our client base. Your training is almost over. Over the next month she healed almost perfectly. The scar underneath her breasts were hardly noticable. Wow, were they big on her chest. Over the next few weeks several men came to the mansion to see Joelle and ask questions. Mr. Kindle said she had several offers. It was like an auction for her services.  Mrs. Kindle came into the office and said that Joelle has a new position in Arizona. She will be leaving tomorrow. " Congratulations Joelle " He said. Your things will be packed for you and the limosine will take you to the airport with Mrs. Kindle.

12/7/2013 3:36:27 AM

This a good spot to just say that these are only stories I write for my old friends and fans. I appreciate the mail I get. A lot of the story material I use are suggestions from my friends. All suggestions are welcome. Lately I have been getting a lot of suggestions about young men out of college that sell their souls and bodies for jobs. Must be a sign of the times. I'll see what I can do.

12/7/2013 3:32:15 AM

During the next week Master watched the voting on the club website, the competition was fierce. Lindsey had the smallest lead but remained in front all through the week. Friday was the last day to vote. One of the young thin girls went ahead a  few votes  after posting an additional photo of her with 4 men. During the morning blowjob Lindsey purposely jammed his cock down her throat when he was about to cum making her gag and cough up his cum. The sperm was drooling out of her nostrils. She pushed the sperm out of her mouth and huge droplets and strings of cum stretched to her chest running down over her breasts. She handed Master the cell phone to take a picture and send it into the website. Master was so pleased. By the end of the day Lindsey was far out in the lead. Saturday night the winner would be crowned at the club. Master knew she was the winner and was really thrilled. He helped her into her harness that afternoon so she could walk around the house like that. He had tightened the straps around her breasts to the point of almost flattening them and made her nipples fill the ring holes pertruding out more than before. He made the chain between the rings shorter and hung a small weight between them. Just enough to tug on them and keep them excited. The two straps that kept her ass cheeks open were tightened too. He ring of flesh could be seen easily. The ring was tightened around her clit and made it stick out even more than before. Instead of the ring in her mouth he elected to use a penis gag, it was a good 4 inches. He pushed a huge cone shaped butt plug into her rectem. The drew her upper arms behind her with leather restraints, then connecting her wrist restraints to her sides. He attached thigh restraints and connected them with a smal chain that restricted her movement. Lastly he connected a 12 inch chain to the ankle restraints just above her 7 inch stiletto's. Lindsey was so restricted in movement she xould barely move around the house. He sat there and watched, drooled at the sight. The rings were biting into her areole and her clit was purple. He lead her out to the garage and put her in the back seat of the car. They drove to the club with her laying down. The huge butt plug was difficult to sit on.  When they arrived at the club there was several valets that helped out of the car. Master attached his leash and led her into the building. As they slowly entered the main room of the club there was an immeadiate applause and Master and Lindsey were brought to a front table. Many of the members came over to the table to congratulate Master and fondle Lindsey. Two of them told Master that  they jerked off watching the picture with his sperm flowing from her nose. One of them said that they should of had cum flowing from her ears as well. They laughed. "Orgasm of the brain" he said and belly laughed. Later that night the prize was handed to Master, a full years membership and then asked Master t allow his slave to thank the members for voting for her. Master took Lindsey up on the stage where they had set up a kneeling bench. He undid the restraints between her legs and ankles and knelt her down. He pushed her forward and strapped her down on the bench with her head hanging over it. He removed the cone shaped butt plug from her ass and left her hole wide open. He removed the penis gag from her mouth. Lindsey knew what was next for the evening. The announcement went over the speaker system that all the members would be allowed to use the winner as they saw fit for the rest of the night and she would be left on stage until everyone was done with her. They took Lindsey two at a time. They had strapped Lindseys thighs to the legs of the bench and her ankles strapped to the bench she knelt on. Cock after cock pummeled her ass and mouth, cum all over her. There was moans and groans for hours. Her own orgasms ripped throigh her body until she was dry then there was screams and sobbing as her body quivered in her helpless state. By the end of the night she was passed out and lifeless. When she came to there was a spotlight on her and the cum glistened and sparkled. Master undid her bindings and thanked her for her performance, he took her to the car and went home. He helped her with her irrigation and shower. Poured her some wine and carressed her. Master and Lindsey spent the rest of his life together and when he passed away he left everything to her.......................The End

12/3/2013 4:26:50 AM

During the next three weeks they lived their normal life, Lindsey was very surprised that he didn't ask her to join him in his secret room since he really does love it so. Of course there was their regular sex that he needed so much. Lindsey looks forward to impaleing herself on his huge cock. Almost everytime she does that she passes out on his chest from the many orgasms she has. He greets her in the kithen after she has been sun bathing around noon, he kisses her deeply with her arms around his neck. Her right hand usually slips down to his groin and she holds on to his muscled cock shaft through the material and strokes it gently. She knows what pleases him. A little moan escapes between their lips, she knows. He pulls her bikini bottoms down and she turns and bends over the kitchen counter. He allows his pants to drop to the floor and steps out of them. Her perfect ass is something he craves. He mounts her like a dog in heat, rock hard and fully swollen. As the shafte glides across her prostate she spurts cum all over the cabinetts. She has no control over that feeling, it's something that pleases him and he pounds her against the counter. It was either 5 minutes or 15 minutes, there is no way of telling but with her ass lips gripping the base of his massive cock he blew his huge load into bowels. She could feel his heavy sperm hit her inside walls. This was the closest thing to sitting on a firehose and turning it on. As he pulls his cock out of her his load follows. It's like a bubbling brook and it continues to flow down between the crack of her ass to the insides of her thighs and trickles slowly down the insides of her legs to her ankles. She turns around, she is panting like a dog and thanks him profusely. He then tells her that club night is this weekend, it's a special night and they have a competion, the winner gets a years free membership. She asked what the competion was, he wasn't sure but they had to submit some photos to be picked. Lindsey told him she would pose for him in any way he wanted. He smiled and thanked her. It's all in the delivery. As she walked to the bathroom to irrigate there was a trail of his cum behind her. Later that night he brought her into his secret room to photograph her. He chose her attire earlier and it was laid out on the kneeling bench. It was the harness that he had bought some time ago. It was the type that crisscrossed her nude body. The built in bra considted of 4 straps joined in the center by a chrome ring which when tightened made her nipples pertude. The straps led down to her crotch and there was a small ring that tightened made her clit stick out,  the bottom two straps went between her legs, up through the crevice of her ass and separated her cheeks. She put on 7 inch strappy stiletto's and put her hair in a ponytail. She is wearing her piercings, the large rings through her nipples and clit and there is a small chain connecting them. He produces a head harness that she never saw before. The strap at the mouth has a large O ring that slips behind her teeth and holds her mouth open. At the back of the head her ponytail is slipped through another ring. Finally it is attached to her heavy leather collar. The restraints are heavier than before and locked in place on her wrists and ankles. Lindsey finds the harness very tight fitting and stiff. He poses her on the bench and takes many photos. He then locks her in place on the bench as if to session her. He sets up the tripod for his camera and puts the remoste in his hand. He lowers the bench in the front of her and her head faces down at a 45 degree angle with her ass in the air. Her knees are strapped tightly to the legs of the benc. He slides his cock between her cheeks and penetrates her taking several pictures as his cock disappears into her body. Her arms pulls tightly on the chains that bind her to the bench, her breathing erratic and his cock is totally inside her bottom. She moans through the ring in her mouth and then orgasms. The release is pure pleasure, her eyes roll back into her head. He pulls his hard cock from her open hole and pours his sperm all over her ass and hole taking several pictures of his release. The he shoves it back in and takes a few more. She orgasms yet again squeeling like a little girl. All in all he took at least 50 pictures and then released her. He sent them over to the club via the internet and waited to see if she was picked.

12/1/2013 5:27:16 AM

The morning of his birthday she got up early knowing he would be in with his morning wood. She took her nightie and panties off leaving only her little leather collar. She applied her nipple and clit rings after she attached her wrist and ankle restraints. She clasps her ankles together and then places the small flogger next to her on the bed. Lindsey rolls over on her stomach and manages to clasp her wrists begind her back and waits for him. The door opens and the sun shined onto the bed where she laid patiently. Her ass cheeks bathed in sunlight. He approached the bed and she said happy birthday Master and thats when he saw the small flogger. He sat down on the side of the bed and his fingers traced down her skin until he got to the wet lube that  had been applied to her hole and ass cheeks." I know Master does not like to use a flogger but this is your birthday and maybe you would like to mark me on this special day. Master clears hiis throat and then surprises her with his answer. " My dear, he said, it's not that I didn't want to use force on you, rather then I was preparing you to go to the next level. I didn't want to scare you away like so many others." Lindsey wasn't sure what he was saying. He went into the nightstand drawer and pulled out several small locks and locked her restraints in place. Rolled her over on her back and took twine and tied it around her stbby clitty. He pulled out a large red ball gag and stuffed it on her mouth behinf her teeth, buckling it tightly behind her head. He rolled her back on her stomach and left the room. When he returned he brought several othe restraints. He applied upper arm restraints that drew her upper arms tight stretching her shoulder muscles. Then a leather belt cinched tight behind her knees. He replaced her small lether collar wirh a heavy steel one. He slipped a leather belt around her waist that had restraints locked to it and took her wrist restraints off one by one and put them into the restraints attached to the belt. Lindsy was very uncomfortable. Her mind raced, he was no stranger to this type of scene. He crawled up close to her and tickled her back with his finger. " This is going to be my best birthday yet" he said. Her mouth stuffed, she couldn't answer. I wasn't going to rush you to this point but it seems you want it. Then he raises his hand and shows her a bigger flogger. "I have been practicing bdsm for 30 years, I even belong to a club. I have avoided not showing you this side of me up till now." He slides the large flogger up and down her naked body. " I am going to mark you, then rape you and then mark you again. You will serve me naked all day. You will perform for me and show me true submission. This will go on till the clock strikes midnight." {{ Whack }} the loud sound of the flogger coming down hard on her right cheek, her cheeks clinch together and she can feel the burn of a welt. {{ Whack}} the other cheek is treated like the first. He begins to methodically tan her thighs, asscheeks and back. Her skin quivers and she winces with every blow. He has reddened her skin and she cannot move. Her eyes well up with tears. Totally immobi;ized she takes it. He seems to be totally turned on to what he is doing. He puts the flogger near her face and takes his robe off. " Now my dear your in for the ride of your life." He climbed up upom the back of her thighs, her skin so warm from the flogging and his morning wood was harder than ever before. He had difficulty getting lined up with her well lubed hole. She could feel the lips of her hole open for his huge cock crown. Slowly traveling through her wet canal. As he went deeper she was conscience of his shaft becomeing thicker knowing she would be wide open when she got to the base of his monsterous dick. She screamed through the ball gag as her ass cheeks flattened out against his body and her hole wrapped as tight as could be around the base. Then he began to thrust back and forth slowly, picking up tempo as the lube went deeper into her bowels. He was like a machine, a giant piston and as much as Lindsey want to cum she couldn't because the twine wrapped so tightly around her pathetic clitty. He was truly raping her ass while restrained. He felt like he would cum soon, he was starting to slow down and all of a sudden he pulled it out of her, slimbed off her thigh and knelt near her face. The huge head close to her face. His cock erupted and sprayed her face and lips. Some of his cum squirted all over her teeth holding the large ball gag. Then he climbed back onto her thighs and shoved it hard back into her bowels. " I have announted my slave" he said. " I take complete control of your life from this day on." He unlocked the restrains but left them on her. He connected chain between her wrists and ankles so it altered he walking. He attached a small chain to the piercings, attacj=hing small weights that dragged her nipples downward. Then the long chain leash. " Kneel and lick the cum from your Masters cock." he demanded. Give me your gift of submission, he demanded and she did so immeadiately. What Lindsey didn't fathom was how her life with him would change.

At lunchtime she was allowed to suck his cock, something that she always enjoyed doing but this time was different as he yanked on her nipple rings and he reached down and rubbed her tied clit bringing her to almost an orgasm but was choked off. She was crazy with lust seeking her own orgasm but was denied.  He filled her mouth with his goo and led her by leash to his office. Behind his desk he pushed a button and a part of the book case opened. He led her into the secret room and turned the lights on. His secret dungeon. The room was about 20x20 behind the garage. Never did she expect to find that. There was several pieces of equipment. A St Andrews cross,  a kneeling bench,  stocks, xhains hanging from the walls and cieling and then a wall closet that houses his large collection of assorted toys. In one corner there was a cage with heavy bars and a lock on the door. He turned to her and told her he would expand her new role in his household. She asked what that ment, he didn't answer. " Just do as your told"  he said. Lindsey was worried, she opened pandora's box and is being consumed. He put her in the cage and locked the door. " I will come for you in an hour, be prepared for anything. He returned in exactly one hour, she was resting her head on the cage bars sittung on the ground. She looked very uncomfortable. Then two men stepped into the room behind her Master. He introduced them to her and explained that they were from the bdsm club he belonged to. He unlocked her cage and connected her wrist restraints behind her back. Centering her under a chain hanging from the cieling. He connected the chain to her wrists and pulled it tight stretching her arms behind her towards the cieling and bending her over at the waist. Then he secured her ankle restraints to eye bolts on the floor. "It is customary for members in the club to share their good fortune when they have a obiedient slave. One of the men stepped forward and inspected her." Just enough man, just enough woman" he said. He touched her breasts and rubbed her nipples between his fingers, rolling them around and forcing arousal. Lindsey took a deep breath, trying to compose herself and then he unzipped his pants, taking his cock out of his underwear. Not nearly as big as her Master but big enough to let her know that she was going to be soundly raped again. They took turns on her and eventually both men filled her bottom with their sperm. The two men thanked her Master and left with an invitaion to the club party the following week. Late that night she impaled herself on Masters giant cock. It was close till midnight and he untied her clit while she sat on him and felt his viagra induced cock bump her bowel walls. She orgasmed, a dizzying experience that shot cim all over him, again and again draining everything. He stayed deep inside her for 30 minutes more and she collapsed on him.  The next day he acted as nothing happened, it was a normal day. He turns it on and off as he pleases. This is her Master now and she is learning his ways. They went to a sex shop for some club clothing, mostly rubber and latex. He even bought a body harness for her.  When it came time to go to the club party he laid her clothes out for her on his bed and helped her into the tight fitting latex and rubber. She wore no underwear. A tight fitting rubber corset with cutouts for her breasts and a pencil skirt that had a cutout for her ass. Rubber opera gloves, 7 inch straped open toe heels with locking ankle restraints and finally a ball gag. He attcahed his long chain leash to her heavy collar and led her to the car. As they pulled down the road they got several stares from passing motorists. Lindsey felt a little humiliated by this but not the humilation she would feel after she got into the club. The club members were a mixed collection of all the depravity one could think of. Master allowed any and all men to use her mouth as asked. The corset was slimy with their sperm. A rather large woman approached the table where they were seated and she welcomed back to the club scene. " I have watched your slave suck off 7 of our club members." she said, " She is definetly a hungry whore."  Dies your slave also suck pussy ?" sha asked. Master told her she will do anything you want. The woman dressed in tight gold lame bustier and long gold lame skirt put her heavy heeled leg on the chair between his legs and leaned over to whisper in his ear. He smiled and gave her the long chain leash. She led Lindsey over to her table wgich was surrounded with many of the members wishing to be close to the stage. The large woman sat on the table and lifted her long skirt revealing a shaved pussy thats had glitter on it. "Eat it bitch." she commanded. Master dragged his chair over to the table to get a better look. Lindsy bent at the waist went down on her large pussy and she began to squirt almost immeadiatly. She had 7 really good squirts and she was visably shaken from her orgasms. She got up and let her skirt fall back into place and then instructed Lindsey to get on all fours on the table. She reached into the open part of Lindsey's slirt and reached underneath and massaged her clit, Lindsy was almost about to cum when she let go and opened her asscheeks to view her little rosebud. Her finger penetrated her, she let out a moan. Then the woman added a second and yet a third before shoving her whole hand into her ass and half way up her arm. She massaged Lindsey's prostate with her fingers and made her cum three time all over the inside of the pencil skirt she wore. The fourth time she began to cry as her dry orgasm gave her a painful cramp in her groin. The woman was cruel and everyone applauded. 5 more men had her mouth before they left for home . When they finally arrived he sat her down and asked how she felt about what had happened.  Lindsey told him she felt quite abit humiliated and wondered how he felt about how she was used. I am your Master, I was proud of you for your perfomance tonight. " You may suck me off now." His load was bigger than she could ever remember. Life was very normal the next day. For the next few weeks he acted as if nothing happened. He was very loving and romantic. Several candle light dinners at their favorite resturant, he even surprised her one eveming with what looked like an engagement ring. He was so sweet and loving that night. Lindsey sucked him off in the car on the way home.

11/27/2013 4:53:50 AM

The next morning as Lindsey is waking her door opens and there is her Master standing in his white floor length robe. She rubs her eyes to focus, she sees his face, his eyes are glazed and looking down she can see his hard swollen tool of destruction peeking out from the robe. His morning wood is a sight to be seen. Lindsey quickly pulls her panties off underneath the sheets. She knows her dutiy to this man. He comes to the side of the bed and Lindsey rolls towards him and pulls the robe to one side allowing his large prick to free itself from the robe. She takes the head of his blood engourged cock into her mouth and pays homage to the beast. She savors it in her mouth, she would love for him to cum in her mouth, Lindsey is addicted to cocksucking. She knows though, it is her ass he wants. Master loves dominating his slave and filling their bottoms with hugh loads. He climbs into bed with her and takes his robe off while kneeling between her thighs. He slips his hands underneath her ass and grabs her ass cheeks pulling her bottom upwards and then his arms hook her legs and pulls them to his shoulders. His cock slides between her asscheeks and separates them. The head of his cock searches for her hot hole. She reaches down and guides his cock, centering on her tiny ring of flesh which is now so pliable. He thrusts forward into her, his cock buries itself so easily. For Lindsey it feels so good and her prostate is alive. She struggles not to cum right away. He leans forward and bends her legs to her shoulders. His cock is now completely inside her and her manpussy now is stretched around the base of his oddly shaped cock. He enjoys the tightnress of her lips around the base. Her orgasm comes so easily, she moans freely. He is like a machine, a giant piston that is battering her bowels. She cums again, shuddering, quivering around this giant tool inside her. Master kneels even higher and pushes her legs over her head, poundinh her wide open hole as if to split her in two. The flood gates open, Lindsey orgasms a third time and she becomes dizzy and disoriented, her face turns crimson and Master all of a sudden stops, buried deep, grunts and then moans. His dick explodes inside her and he falls limp overtop of her. Her asspussy grabs at his cock and keeps it for her own. It is trained to please him, When he finally slips out of her it like a huge salami, heavy and caked with cum. Master tells her she was perfect and she is pleased knowing she will be able to stay and serve him.

As the weeks go by, her Master surprises her with gifts all the time, he is so pleased with her. Her wardrobe is to die for. They dine out twice a week at fine resturants, she dresses so beautifully that even real women stare at her. They sit in candlelit booths close to each other so her hand can slip underneath the napkin on his lap and she can hold his massive cock through his pants. When he stands up to leave every person in the resturant can see how hung he is. Lindsey sometime turns to him and asks him if she can suck him off in the resturant. He usually declines because some of the gay waiters know him. That doesn't mean he doesn't whip it out in the car driving home. He usually rapes Lindseys ass as soon as they get into the house.  During the day Linsey likes to wear wrist and ankle restraints to turn him on. Master especially loves to chain her up and use both holes and it seems lately more and more. Master asked Lindsey one day if she would get some piercings for him. She told him she would be glad to. They had both her nipples and her clit pierced by a local professional. He bought gold studs and rings for them, the rings were rather large and heavy. Lindsy knew what they were for. She saw him put the long small link chain in the bag. She was actually thrilled, she has become a true lover of kink. She really enjoys being restrained for sex, the whole scene of faux rape made her cum instantly. She secretly wanted him to discipline her but, Master could not see himself hitting her in any way. She purchased a small flogger when out shopping one day. His birthday was coming up and she had a plan.

11/25/2013 12:50:58 PM

Lindsey's hole didn't close up until late in the next afternoon. She sucked him off twice during the day to keep him from screwing her again. He knew what she was doing amd he had his own plans. That night he summoned her to his bedroom. She immeadiately dropped to her knees inbetween his legs where he sat on the bed. His Cock was in his hand and it was rock hard and already bloated. " Off your knees girl and impale yourself on it." he said sternly. "Please Sir, my hole just returned to normal. " "It will never be normal as long as you live here.  he said. He grabbed the large ring on her colar and hoisted her up. " Mount me girl !!""NOW !!" Lindsey slid down her panties and stepped out of them. She climbed up on the bed facing him and straddled his thighs. "Take hold of it and guide it to it's natural place! he damanded.  Her hands held onto his shoulders and she guided his fattened prick head to her tiny ring of flesh. The first 6 inches slipped easily past her rectal muscles, her legs quivered. "Down girl ! open up for me."  "Your going too slow woman." He put his hands on her shoulders amd pushed her down, she fought back the tears as best she could and started to sob. "It hurts, it hurts, OMG!! " Please don't rip me open" she begged. Their bodies came together and she sobbed with her head against his neck. He tried to console her and told her every thing will be alright eventually but she had to learn how to give him pleasure. "It feels so good to have your tight ass lips around the base of my cock. "Now squeeze it, do as best as you can and tighten up on the base of my big cock. He leaned her backwards and another 1/4 inch slipped into her. The tears ran down her cheeks. " Your doing good " he said. As he leaned her back more he then pulled her from a kneeling position and straightened out her legs, the last half inch of cock disappeared inside her and then she screamed. "Stay still" "relax." He put his arms around her waist and held her tight. The head of his dick was pushing aginst the walls of her bowels. Then the pain stopped. Lindsey's mind was racing and she prayed he didn't split her. He reached down between them and rubbed her clit, she orgasmed all over him. "You are developing into the man of my dreams. He blew such a load into her, it was like a volcanic eruption. When she finally stood up it poured down her thighs all the way down to her ankles. When she walked down the hall to her own bedroom it felt like his log was still in her. At breakfast the next morning he told her she couldn't suck his dick and they will continue training her ass to take it all, there is still 1 inch to go. He had her lay on her side on the couch with her ass close to the edge. He knelt down and undid his pants. Lindsey braced herself for what was to come next. He put his arm around the back of her knees and drew them up closer to her stomach and slid her panties down to her thighs. He straightened up and his monster of a cock poked her plush bottom, Her hole puckered knowing it was going to be used. He took a basting syringe and filled her bottom with lube and then oiled himself.  With one quick thrust the huge head of his dick slipped into her ass. He rocked back and forth for a few minutes, the shaft going deeper and deeper with each thrust. Lindsey orgasmed, cum leaking from her little clit. Just as the last drop drips onto the couch he jams his swollen dick into her and opens her up. She whimpers like a little girl being taken for the first time. He spreads her cheeks wider and slams into her butt with great force and her hole is stretched even farther than before. He cums quickly, it fills her body with goo. It's a miricle she didn't pass out. He pulls out of her and watches his sperm leak out from her gaping hole.

11/21/2013 3:13:05 AM

The next few days were delightful, a lot of sex, good food, wine and very sunny days for getting a tan at the pool. For an older gay man he had a lot of stamina. His cock was quite different than those hillbilly cocks she was used to. At first his cock looked short and very fat, a large head and the shaft as thick as the head, but when aroused it grew a good 9 inches and the base of his shaft would grow to almost twice the thickness of the head. The last two inches were quite a challenge at times. He had a lot of cum for a man his age. He didn't seem too demanding as he said of the young man that left him. Maybe he is working up to it as not to scare her away. Lindsey was laying on the longer on her stomach getting a tan early in the morning. She was naked and looked wet. Her man knelt where her head was and whispered that she was in the perfect position. She smiled and sai, " if I am in the perfect position, then you should take advantage of it." He pulled his bathing suit down and his hunk of meat hung free. She reached out and stroked it towards her face. She kissed it, circled it with her tongue wet with saliva and made it twitch. It grew quickly in her hand. Her head was over the end of the lounge chair. She ran her tongue down the underbelly of his cock from the tip to his swollen balls and then took one of his balls in her mouth to suck on. It grew till the skin became taut and it glistened in the sunlight. She took the other ball and sucked it, His cock was throbbing in her hand, The base of his cock thickened like a dogs knot. She licked both sides of his cock to make it wet and then engulfed the head of his dick in her mouth humming quietly like a vibrator. Her tongue encircled the head several times and it twitched constantly. He grabbed both sides of her face and pushed forward and the head forced it's way down her throat. Her mouth widened as it went in deeper. The wide base of the shaft stretched her mouth as wide as it would go and the head of his cock was almost midway in her throat. Her throat muscles massaged his cock head and she could barely slide her tongue across the underbally of his shaft, Her neck was lined up perfectly with him and she found her lips around the wide base of his groin. The perfect deep throat. He unleashed his load directly into her throat, her experienced body swallowed it as fast as he could spit it out. He had a tight grip on the back of her head. She took it all. Lindsey knew this is where she wanted to be and smiled as he took his limp cock from her mouth. " Again dear ?" she asked. "There is so much more I want to show you." he said. Lindsey thought to herself, this is what sent the last one screaming into the night. After being a slave in the forest it couldn't be worse. That weekend they had some of his friends over for dinner. Two very handsome gay couples. At first they were a little put offish because of her looks but they quickly warmed up to her when they learned the truth. One of them told their partner maybe he should try changing the way he dresses. She was obiviously giving these older men something to think about and the younger twinks didn't know what to say. Her dominant lover was staring at her all night, if she could only read his mind. She felt this relationship was about to go to a whole new level soon.

That night when everyone left he asked his Lindsey to come to his bedroom dressed in something very sexy. When his bedroom door opened Lindsey stood there in a fish net body stocking and black heels. Her nipples and tiny clitty sticking out of the holes. He told her to approach the bed, he was sitting on the edge of the bed, naked and stroking his cock. He was already hard and swollen. "Are you prepared to please me " he asked. She nodded yes and slowly approached him. "Down" he said pointing to the floor between his legs. "Worship me" he said. Lindsey took hold of his massive prick and began to lick and suck it in this ritual of love and affection. She has done this many times before. His cock is so swollen it looks as if his skin will split. The knotted veins that run down the sides of his cock are engorged with the blood that runs through his veins. "Stand up and turn around" he sternly tells her. " Now take it in your bottom and enjoy it" he said. Lindsey reached behind her and aimed his cock between her cheeks and bent over slightly leaning into him. As the head of his cock kissed her tiny ring of flesh she felt so much joy as to be able to do this for him.  She leaned even more into him and his cock penetrated her. The feeling of this huge cock opening her up sent waves of electricity through her body. He's about half way into her, she has her hands on his thighs and moving back and forth on it. Lindsey cums on the floor. He is rubbing her back and slides his hands down to her hips. Then he asks, "Are you prepared to give yourself completely in this relationship ?" " Yes my dear " she answered.  " Are you sure ?" "Yes Sir."  He gripped her waist tightly and rolled back pulling her with him. Her sitting on top and his cock slams into her hole. Her ring of flesh stretched tightly around the extra wide base of his throbbing cock. The shock to her body, the pain from her hole brought tears to her eyes. She began to sob and he grabbed her wrists. Her weight on top of his body held her in place. Her ass cheeks flattened out against his body. "Concentrate my dear" "OMG !!" she screamed. She begged for mercy. It felt as a tree growing in her ass. A throbbing massive hunk of live meat inside her and the head so deep in her bowels. The muscles of her stretched hole struggled to close around the wide base of his cock. " With pleasure there is pain" and he exploded inside her, he was like a firehose going off inside her.. As the last twitch subsided he pushe her forward and she dropped to her knees. The tears ran down her cheeks. " You see my needs Lindsey ?" he asked. Between the tears and the sobbing she answered him "yes". He rolled over pn the bed and positioned himself in the middle of the bed. His cock was still hard, apparently he had taken a pill before bed. "Make your choice now, if you want to stay here with me" he said. " Mount me and take it all on your own." "You know it's going to hurt but will do so for me." Lindsey got up on the bed and straddled his body, her hand aimed his cock at the gaping hole of her asshole and took it half way. Her legs trembled, Her hands shook holding onto his chest. She reahed back and put one hand on his thigh to balance her. His cock went deeper into her bottom. " Let go and take it all my sweet". As her body sat down on his her hole stretched out as wide as it could go and again his huge cock brought tears to her eyes. " Good girl" he said. The pain was terrible, she herself got no pleasure from it. He eventually sprayed his goo inside again. She leaned forward and layed across his chest, he consoled her with his cock still halfway inside her stretched hole and his cum leaking out on him. " As my willing slave you will want for nothing from now on." Lindsey only hoped that she could adapt to his cock, the base was too big for her ass. She rolled off to the side and fell asleep.

11/16/2013 6:57:14 AM

He just couldn't keep up with her sex drive and told her she should go. He gave her money for transportation and drove her to the bus stop. He kissed her good bye and wished her luck. She arrived in Miami a couple of hours later. Lindsey checked the newspapers to see if any of the hotels were hiring. She went to two of them and filled out applications. After walking around for several hours she walked into a hotel bar and resturant to have lunch. She found herself gazing at the ocean sipping a glass of wine for almost an hour. A white haired gentleman asked if he could buy her another glass of wine and she accepted. He sat across from her at the small table and he introduced himself as John. He was retired and lived locally, the owner of the hotel was a good friend of his and he came there every day for lunch and some sun. Lindsey was very up front with him right away. "I'm a man" she said. "Thats alright, I'm gay" he answered. Lindsey smiled and now the conversation was more interesting. " He commentted on how good she looked. She acted so very coy. John reached his hand across the table and put it ontop of hers. "May I be so bold ?" he asked. She turned her hand upwards under his and grasped it. " Take me home and lets find out" she said. He smiled and asked for her check and they went out into the parking lot to his car. Lindsey thought to herself that at least she will have a place to sleep tonight. Lindsey couldn't believe the house he lived in. It was modern and huge. " You live all by yopurself here > " she asked. "Yes I do, I had a younger male lover up until last month but he left me for a younger man. "I'm so sorry to hear that" she answered. "It must be very lonely for you then." " Yes it is, it's been very lonely here since he left." " He felt I was too dominant and demanding, maybe I was." She answered back quickly, " some men were ment to lead and some to follow. " And you dear ?, which are you ?"That depends John, do you have a collar in my size ?" "If I don't I can have one delivered in an hour" he answered and smiled. "Your a naughty little girl aren't you Lindsey ?" " Yes Daddy, I am" John was beaming and Lindsey knew she just found a home. once inside the house he showed her around. A lavish home in every way. He then showed her to his apare bedroom and told her to unpack while he opened a bottle of wine. " I am not quite used to having a man dress the way you are but for some reason I feel very comfortable with you." "Please dress sexy for me" he asked. " "I'll do the best I can." she aswered.  Lindsey went into the bed room and layed out her clothes. Then she undressed and fixed her make up. She slipped on her powder blue satin panties and white lace top nylons. She chose her silver strapped 6" stilettos. She was standing before the floor length mirror when the door opened and John was standing there in black leather pants and a black tee shirt. He dangled a leather collar in his fingers and had a big smile on his face. He looked her up and down and his eyes froze ob her breasts. " You have a wonderful figure dear" he said. " Thank you John, is that collar for me ?, you know, submission is a gift, are you prepared to take it ?" He walked over to her and told her to yurn around, which she did. He slipped the collar around her neck and buckled it. "You may turn around and kneel before me" he asked. " If you want me to submit, demand it" she answered. In a more forceful voice which came so naturally he demanded she get on her knees before him. She put her arms around his thighs and placed her cheek against his groin.  He placed his hand on the sode of her face. " Service me Lindsey" he ordered. Lindsey pulled his zipper down and unbuckled his pants pulling them down to mid thigh. Then his boxers. His cock was hard as a rock already. Roughly 9 inches and a good thickness. A perfectly shaped knob. Lindsy worshiped it like the pro she was. Deep throating it easily, her lips tightly around the base. He held her tight against him and grunted as he exploded in her wanton mouth. There was so much cum it spilled out the sides of her mouth. He apologized for not lasting long. " No apology needed" she answered. I am sure the next time will be much much longer. Later that night he came into her bedroom and mounted her likke a dog. His cock slid in easily and he humped her on and off for almost 3 hours. He left her on her stomach, her hole was bubbling over with his cum, her  ass cheeks quivered and shook. She was too tired to even look up as he left. And when she finally rolled over she felt the cum soaked sheet from her own orgasms. Sleep came easily.

11/11/2013 4:46:20 AM

He told her she could stay as long as she wanted to. Gave her the small bedroom next to his, Brought in food, some clothes and didn't ask for anything in return. He was 62 and a widower, his wife died of cancer three years ago, so sad a story that Lindsey cried. They talked a lot and Lindsey really needed to get into a different part of the country. She didn't want to be found by those mountain folk again. By the forth evening Lindsey asked if there was anything she could do for him to repay his kindness, he told her she didn't have to do anything. Lindsey asked him when the last time he had sex. He sighed " it's been years" he replied. "It would be a pleasure for me to do that for you" she replied. She put her hand on the bulge in his pants and rubbed it. It felt very well hung. It twitched from her touch. "May I put that in my mouth" she asked. He smiled and stuttered, "please". She undid his belt and pulled his pants down as he sat in the couch. She slipped her hand into his boxers and took hold of his semi hard prick drawing it through the opening. It was thick and as black as coal, quite a contrast to her lilly white skin. He moaned slightly as she brought his balls out too. She looked into his eyes and told him not to hold back. " let me swallow every drop you have." she asked. She drew the foreskin back and his large mushroom head appeared. She licked her lips and made them wet with saliva. She kised the bottom of the head and then all the way down to his balls. Licking and kissing every part of him that would be sensative to her touch. Lindsey is the ultimate cocksucker. He didn't touch her, he let her dictate every move. Then she held it straight up and opened her mouth and her lips enclosed around his swelling cock. By now it was at full erection and the skin taut. The veins protruded from the sides. As her head bobbed up and down his dick he layed back and his eyes rolled back in his head. He was like an oil well erupting in her mouth. 7, 8, 9 squirts of sperm pent up for years. It felt like he filled her mouth with a half pint of cum. His fingernails dug into the seat of the couch. Lindsey allowed it to cascade down his thick shaft and pool around it;s base. She then took her time to methodically lick him clean. His smile was huge, he was almost trembling from his orgasm. "That was quite a thank you " he said. "It's only one part of a two part thank you" she said.  He told her he was exhausted, he didn't have it in him to do it again. She winked and said, " anytime your ready, anytime." The next morning Lindsey woke early and waited for him to get up and go into the bathroom.. She slipped into his room and slid under the covers only wearing panties. When he returned to the bedroom ahe was there with the covers pulled up to her chin, she winked and said, " I bet your ready now." He was beaming ear to ear as he pulled the covers off of her. Her large suculent breasts were full of milk and screamed to be sucked. He was all over her until he pushed her over on her side and spooned her. She pushed her panties down to feel his engorged cockhead separate her cheeks. She begged like a whore for it. He thrusted upward into her hole and it became lodged inside her. She forced her bottom bacj against him and it slid in all the way with his balls against her bottom. "Make me squeel like a pig" she asked. He thrusted back and forth like a machine, Lindsey was cumming all over the bed, her nipples were spraying milk. Everything was soaked. Then finally he erupted inside her. she could feel his shaft swell and surge as each string of cum was ejected from the swollen head of his dick. He held her tight against his hoy body and his hand strayed where she would normally have a pussy and found out she was really a he. She leaned back and asked if that was a problem for him. " You have to be kidding" he said. Lindsey answered, " Then I expect you to do it again and again." " I promise." he answered. For the next week, when he got back from work he spent almost every awake moment screwing her like no tomorrw. He treated her like gold, always a gentleman and she did everything to give him pleasure. At the end of the week, he went to her and said he had a plan to leave the town. He had a cousin in Florida that had a trailer in the Keys. They could move there and he could get a job easily, he also had a large savings account with the insurance money from his wife. He quit his job and they packed up everything they could and made their way to Florida. They started a whole new life together. He didn't bother to get a job, they just enjoyed life together. He was nailing her ass three times a day and Lindsey loved it as much as he did because he didn't try to force her to do anything. She felt like a queen, smiling, she is. She squirts milk into his coffee from her breasts every morning. He is so excited to watch that. He delights to watch the cum bubbles from her asshole and when she stands up it runs down her legs like a stream.  lindsey lies outside getting sun in her bikini in the mornings between her morning screwing and her nooner. He makes sure he has his oysters at lunch everyday. Lindsy is infacuated by his big black cock and she worships it all the time. She can't put it down and has to suck it all the time even when he is too soft. When he is in her ass she will sit on top of him mounted and just grind back and forth, the head so deep inside her it is beating on the walls of her bowels. She cums all over his stomach until she is ready to pass out. In contrast they go around Florida like a married couple. Life is good. But, she is draining him. She is actually sucking all his strength out through his dick.  Three times a day, sometimes more is killing him. He is thankful for her efforts but cannot continue this way, he suggests finding a younger more able man. Lindsey is very disappointed and suggests that she will space it out more. Lindsey admits her addiction, she is addicted to orgasm and mens sperm. Sucking cock is like lollipops. Her asshole and prostate like a womans pussy and xlit. Her mouth waters watching him shower in the morning. She constantly sees her two hands holding onto his cock with 4 inches more for her mouth.

11/5/2013 4:30:40 AM

The young idiot asked his daddy if he could have her again. " Sure son, take the bitch into the barn".  He untied Lindsey's wrists and dragged her to her feet. Her overalls around her ankles and panties around her knees. Animal cum dripping from her gapping hole. He picked her up and threw her over his shoulder and entered the barn. He set her down next to the tailing of the stable and tied her wrists to the center railing on her knees. He was already hard as a rock when he dropped his overalls. Her hole open and soaked with cum he shoved his uncut beast of a cock into her in one thrust. He was balls deep and riding her like an animal. Lindsey was sobbing as he assaulted her. She thought the dog was more pleasurable. He thrusted and rammed it in for what seemed an eternity until finally he let loose qith a huge spray of sperm.  He never went limp, he just continued to hump her slamming her head into the rail that she held onto tightly. It was a test of endurance. The smell of sex was in the air and the stallion in the stable was noticably aroused in front of her. His long cock hung long in front of her. It was terrifing. Eveb after another thirty minutes he was still abusing Lindsey's open hole. Lindseys head had been pushed through the railing from his constant thrusting. Her arms were exhausted, her knees shaking and her skin quivered. Her thighs were drenched with escaping goo. Globs of cum rolled down her thighs and formed a pool between her legs. To him she was just a hole, she could of been a sheep or animal in the forest. Finally he drained himself deep in her bowels and went limp, His cock slipped out of her on it;s own. She could feel the rush of cool air enter her wide open ass. He reached in and grabbed the stallions huge cock and rubbed against her face and lips. She tried to pull away but he pushed her neck against the railing and stroked the horses cock. The horse erupted all over her face. It was like 50 men cumming at the same time. He pulled her back and twisted her atound facing him while she sat on the ground and he forced her to lick the cum from his cock. He pulled his overalls back up and left her there. Lindsey just cried. Her life there was disgusting. About an hour later they came for her and dragged her to the shower. He had his wife help clean her up and was told to irriagate her. That was done with a small hose. Lindsey sucked three more cocks before finally going to bed. The wife really felt sorry for her, Lindsy was more abused than she ever was before she came. As the weeks went by all she did was suck cock and swallow cum. Ten would be an easy day. Her jaws ached all the time. His wife would put a salve on her hole to make it tight again. Lindsey was always looking to escape. A truck pulled up to gather the barrels of moonshine waiting for delivery. As the driver talked with her captors she slipped into the back of the truck and laid quietly until he pulled away. She was so nervous and worried about being caughr again. It was about two hiurs before he pulled into a warehouse. Lindsey jumped out before he came to a stop. The door to the warehouse was shut bt two other men wearing beards. She his behind some boxes and they unloaded the barrels. She would have to wait till they finished and then leave the building. It was hours before they finished and left the building. Lindsy made her way to the large door and found it locked. She made her way to the exit sign and that was locked also. Giving up she found a little corner to get some sleep. She was awakened with a flashlight shining in her face. It was a armed guard in uniform. 6'3 230 lbs of black male. Lindsy told him her story and he sympathsized with her. He took her to his car and told her to lay in the back seat with a cover over her to hide from the owners that come there first thing in the morning and he would drive her out. She thanked him profusely. Several hours went by and the car door epened and closed. He drove away with her in the car. About twent minutes layer the car stops and he gets out and opens the back door for her to get out. " This is my house, not much but your safe.

10/23/2013 3:59:33 AM

It was afternoon and the men were in the fields harvesting more grain. Lindsey is looking for an escape rout. She doesn't know in which direction to go in. She is afraid if caught they would harm her. She walks a couple of miles into the woods and marks the trail and she can smell smoke when the winds faces her. She thinks it could be neighbors. Msybr the neighbors will help her.  She approaches the cabin quietly and is startled by a man behind a tree and he grabs her. He shouts for the others to come out. She explained who she was and they told her they would help her get away. She got in the truck with them, 4 other men in the cab of the truck. They drove about a mile and a half to a clearing and stopped. They pushed her out of the truck and they followed her out. Lindsey knew then she had been lied to. They tied her to a tree and took turns using her ass. There was a lile of cum on the ground between her legs. When they finally let her down she was full of cum. They took her over to a log laying on the ground and tied her to it with her panties and jeans around her knees. They got in the truck and left her there. About an hour later she could hear the sounds of the hound dogs serching the woods. When they found her her captors had the four men that raped her with them. "Were cousins" he said and laughed out loud. For the next three hours you could hear Lindsy scream as they allowed the hounds to have her while they watched. They dragged her back to camp and they put a collar around her neck and locked it in place. It was a week before they took it off. Lindsey is used constantly, she is just a deposit box. They begin to milk her on the milking machine twice a day to see if she can give milk. Her nipples have become distorted and bigger than ever before. They look like large baby bottle nipples. The men suck on them at night and they are constantly sore. It's been about 4 weeks since they started this and droplets have formed on the tips of her nipples. They increase the sessions to 1 1/2 hours twice a day and by the end of the session she is in tears. Lindsey becomes fully functional to lactate in just two more weeks. She now fills small vials with her bodies milk. They say it is much sweeter and rich. Anyone that visits the farm is offered her mouth. They all take advantage of their hospitality. Relatives use her to keep warm if they stay over. Her bottom is always full of cum. Over the nexy few months her underwear disappears, she has really thinned out, her breasts hang heavily on her chest. She wears flannel shirts and overalls like anyone else. She keeps her hair in a bun and wears a baseball hat says Ottmans feed on it. She wants to escape so bad but is afraid the hounds will find her. The hounds follow her no matter where she goes after having her once already. She has nightmares of that fateful day. Twice this week she has been rudely awaken in the early part of her sleep to be raped. She smells of fresh sex all the time. They have a favorite stump in the forest that has steel rings screwed into it that she is tied to and brutally screwed. The outdoor shower is always cold and the soap harsh. Her skin is not as soft as it was anymore, She cries herself to sleep everynight and prays she will not be raped. When they drink that moonshine they become crazy and horny. The neighbors that are cousins bring in a truckload of extra grain for the still. Lindsy is dragged out to the barn where her wrists are tied to the top rail of the fence. Her overalls are unbuckled and they drop to her ankles. Her bare ass is slightly visible just below the tail of her flannel shirt. The cousin that brought the grain approached her and pulls the shirt tail up and he fondles her right ass cheek. His large thumb presses at her very loose rosebud. He pulls his zipper down and pulls his cock out and rubs it up and down the crevice of her ass. She pleaded with him not to hurt her, he really didn't care what she asked. He thrusted his hips hard into her and she screamed. Holding onto her hips with his powerful hands he used her like a hole in a tree. The other men just watched and jeered. When he was about to cum her pulled out and sprayed her bottom while jerking his cock in his hand. Then his idiot son took a turn, lindsey was sobbing and this one shot his load deep inside her bowels. He stepped back, lindsey held onto the top rail of the fence to steady herself. The cum ran down her legs into the overalls surrounding her ankles. They just stood there and watched. lindsys legs were wobbly and she knelt down in the dirt. The hounds sniffed at her and she paniced. It was too late, it was on her and the weight held her on her knees. The screams fell on deaf ears. The men stood there and laughed. The ordeal lasted for almost 30 minutes.

10/18/2013 3:07:42 AM

Because she is a man and cannot have children she is everyones woman like a primative tribal whore. They don't beat her, actually make sure she has everything to survive in their back woods environment. As the weeks go by they show her everything and is trusted because she has not tried to run. They appreciate her talented mouth. The wife of the leader with 5 children tends to her every needs. She too is apprectitive because for the first time in 5 years she is not pregnant. The poor womans figure is shot to hell, she was probably very attractive at one time. She confided in Lindsey, telling her that she too was abducted from a town in Tennessee. She had no idea where they were either. In Kentucky they have large families like clans and it is common for them to marry their own. A town could be just over the next ridge or it could be a 100 miles away she told her. Her husband came in and told Lindsey she was going to the still with him. They walked about a half mile into the woods along a manmade dirt road. A small shed was in the middle of a small clearing that was covered by immense trees. He opened the shed and there was a stairway going down into the earth. At the bottom was several large rooms and the sweet smell of moonshine. Large vats, a storage area with barrels. Lots of machinery and parts. He went about his business checking the gauges. He sipped the newest drippings and then offered Lindsey a glass full. It was so early in the morning and it went to her head immeadiately. He took a few swigs himself. Moonshine and mountain men don't mix well, they get crazy. It's like viagra to them. He grabs a rope and pushes her against the wall tieing her hands behind her. She is drunk and can hardly keep her legs underneath her. He drags her over to a stool and bends her over it. Her jeans are pulled down to her ankles. Her panties down to mid thigh. No butter, no lube her rapes her ass raw. Thrusting long strokes back and forth into her tiny ring of flesh. The moonshine saved her from tha pain and agony. He erupted like a fire hose deep inside her and still spraying wildly when it slipped out of her hole. A huge cream pie between her cheeks and splatter all over her cheeks and back. He took another drink and re entered her body with his half hard prick. He stayed inside her ass for a good 30 minutes before he got off another load inside her. Her hole was raw amd red from the brutal assault. His sperm served as lube the second time. Lindsey hardly felt a thing. His brother came down the stairs as he was dismounting Lindsey's lifeless body. Lindsey was finally getting some feel back in her body when the brother dropped his jeans and took his hard cock out to have  some of her too. Her hole was so open by this time and she had so much sperm inside her tunnel that he slid in easily without any resistance. His knotted veins on his swollen shaft ignited her prostate and she orgasmed on the stool. He thrusted into her hard almost knocking her over. He grabbed her hips to steady her. His cock was buried to his balls. She could feel it throb with the head against the walls of her bowels and the flood gates opened, she felt the surge and his shaft acted like a pump, pumping huge globs of mountain sperm. She was so thankful she could not get pregnant by one of these idiots. As he pulled his cock from her a river of cum ran down her thighs. They forced another drink down her throat when the uncle arrived. He took her too. She was leaning back against the wall, groggy from thee moonshine, her legs wobbly underneath her from being screwed by three men. Thick cum dripping down the insides of her thighs and her hole gurgling cum bubbles. The brother pushed her down on her knees into the dirt floor and forced his cock down her throat as he guided her head with a handful of hair. His uncut cock made her gag as it slipped into her throat about half way. She struggled to breathe through her nose. He exploded in her throat, she didn't even taste the salty deposit it was so deep past her tongue. He let her lean back and sit on the floor. Some of the cum seeped from her nostrils. The two of them prodded the uncle to do her again but he said he was done, maybe later. She sat there as they as they did their work. All she could think of was escape.

10/17/2013 2:20:08 AM

A few days later Sir packed Lindsey up in the truck and they left on a two week haul. Picking up loads all over the southern part of the US. At every reststop Lindsey could be seen working the long lines of trucks parked. Her outfits were a advertisement for her goods. She was proud to hand over her earnings to Sir with a cum dripping smile on her face. Sir banged her hard every night in the truck. As they worked their way into Kentucky Sir told Lindsey not to work the rest stops. He said that several girls had been known to be kidnaped by the locals. They take them into the mountains never to be seen again. At the first stop they stopped at several truckers asked if Lindsey was available. Sir told them no, maybe when they hit Tennesse. Sir stood guard outside the ladies room. When Lindsey came out she saw Sir on the ground and not moving. She was surrounded by three bearded men with shotguns. One put a rag in her mouth as he grabbed her from behind and another put a sack over her head and they tied her wrists behind her. She was shoved into a vehicle and they sped away. Lindsey was terrified. Lindsey didn't know how long they drove but it was a long time and when they stopped and dragged her out of the vehicle she could hear a thing. It was like a dead silence. They took the sack from her head and sll she saw was forest. Then they took the rag from her mouth and she pleaded for mercy thinking she would be raped and killed. The one spoke in a mountain type accent, it was a language in all it;s own. He told her there was a lack of women in the mountains and she was going to fill a spot. There is nowhere to run and you can scream all day. " Your a little frail for us but we will fatten you up. Lindsey cried. " After you have a few babies you will settle down," he said. Lindsey started to laugh. " I can't have babies, I'm a man." The mountain man was startled and pulled her skirt up and shoved his hand into her panties. " Well darlin, with that kind of equipment I would go that far to say that your a man." The rest of you looks good and you have some mighty fine titties, we will find some things for you to do, right boys ?" He undid his pants and pushed Lindsey down to her knees. " Suck it till it blows a load baby." " Your going to be doin this a lot baby." The three of them took turns cumming in her mouth. The strings of cum ran down the front of her tube top between her breasts. They were disgusting men, even Billie sounded good at this time. They put her back in the beat up pickup truck and drove another 2 miles to a clearing in the woods. There was no paved rodes anywhere she could see. No lights anywhere, just dark and deer. The house they pulled up to reminded her of old cowboys movies. dogs running around, dusty, old trucks and such. " Your home girly boy." Once they got inside she saw a woman with 5 young children, she looked haggard and tired. Not a word was said. She got food for them and Lindsey had venison for the first time. " You'll sleep in the barn tonight. " He put a dog collar on her and a heavy padlock connested to a chain in the barn and was given some hay to lay on with an old blanket. Lindsey cried herself to sleep. She was awoken at dawn, her captor pulling on her chain. All he was wearing was a flannel shirt. " Time to go to work girly boy. "  As Lindsey got up on her knees to get up he met her on the way down and pushed her short skirt up to her waist and pulled her panties down, He grabbed her around the waist and shoved his buttered uncut cock into her ass. It was like a shock treatment and Lindsey sobbed terribly as he humped her like a dog. It was over quickly having shot his load deep into her bowels. " Get used to it darlin." he said. This your job. Anyone, anytime. " Thats one fine ass you have darlin." " I'll be buttering up my dick for you all the time." He undid her collar and told her not to run or they would send the dogs after her and drag her back. Might even let the dogs have her to teach her a lesson. lindsey was trapped in hell. Over the next few weeks she was had by cousins, uncles, grandpa's alike. Sometimes tied to a tree in the woods and used by several at a time. She had cum running down her legs all the time. At night they would sit around a fire and drink moonshine. Lindsey would be on her knees going from one cock to the other

10/13/2013 11:03:48 AM

That night after dinner Billie led Lindsey to the back bedroom which was always locked.  He unlocked the door and turned the lights on. In the middle of the room was a heavy oak straight back chair that was bolted to the floor. It had several eye bolts and leather straps. It was definetly a piece of equipment ment to immoblize someone, meaning her.  He stood her in back of the chair making sure her wrist and ankle restraints were locked tight. The he bent her over the back of the chair and chaimed her wrists tight to the lower rung underneath the seat. Then he threaded a leather belt around her waist and through the spokes of the back of the chair. Her knees then were strapped tightly to the back legs and then clipped the anjle restraints to either chair leg. He ran his hands under her short skirt and fondled the insides of her thighs. He lingered on her pantied bottom, he loved how smooth it felt. " I hope your comfortable " he said with a giggle. He got real close and dropped his overalls and underwear to his feet.  "I imagine your hole is really stretched out by now " he said. His cock was hard and ready .  Then he pressed it against her open hole and he pushed it easily past her muscle that no longer resisted his cock. His huge prick was completely inside her and he was able to thrust back and forth easily. He could see her flesh quiver and had no control over herself. Her cum flew out of her so naturally. He rode her hard and was on the verge of another devastating orgasm when the door bell rang. Billie dismounted her and went to the door. Then Lindsey could hear several mens footsteps on the hardwood floors. The door opened with Billie in front and behind him was the neighboring farmer and his son. They too were obese wearing overalls. They were pig farmers several miles down the road from them. Billie them mounted her again , this time with someone to watch. Billie blew a huge wad of sperm in her ass amd then pulled out and yelled " Next." they took turns in Lindseys ass and she had two more orgasms. Tears flowed down her cheeks, the spasms cramped her and she had nothing left to cum with. The last dry orgasm she had she almost broke the chair. She pleaded with them to stop but they just kept sticking their cocks in her. The young mans last load was jerked off in her face. There was a huge pool of cum underneath her, a blend of hers and theirs. Billie left her there to drain out. His two friends went home amd Billie came back an undid the straps that held her to the chair. " You have one more duty to complete your day" he said. " Come to my bedroom in an hour. Lindsey went to his room in a camisole nightie. The huge hulk of a man layed in the bed naked, what looked like a mountain of flesh. His huge cock limp. " Make me cum one more time " he demanded. Poor Lindsey sucked his cock for almost an hour and a half before the last few drops of his sperm dribbled out. The next day he didn't use her ass at all, he wanted her to tighten up because his brother was coming home the next day. Which means he spent most of the day in her mouth. When Sir finally arrived home she knelt at his legs and hugged them, and pleaded not to be left home with Billie again. He smiled, " I figured leaving you with Billie for a few days would ensure you loyalty." " May I suck your cock Sir?." she asked. Later that night in bed she impaled herself on Sir's cock and rode it till both passed out.

10/8/2013 3:30:49 AM

The next morning at breakfast Billie told Lindsey he wanted her to change her attitude towards him or he would drag her to the barn, tie her to a hay bail and leave her there for the day. " The hounds will do you all day" he said. " What I want from you is 4 orgasms" " Enthusiasm is very important, and the lack of, well, you know what happens." Lindsey told him she would obey. " Turn around to the counter and drop your robe to the floor". Lindsey did what she was told and stood there with her back to him wearing the small nightie and panties she slept in. He stood up and stood behind her. She thought he was going to takes her there. He pulled her panties down and placed his hand between her shoulder blades and pushed her face down on the counter. Lindsey braced herself and waited for his cock to be shoved in. But instead he pulled out a huge butt plug from his back pocket. It was a large cone shaped one. He pushed it in slowly stretching her rosebud wide and nearly it's limit. Once all the way in her manpussy lips closed around the small handle. Her ass was so full she had to arch her back when she walked. He pulled her panties back up and handed her the robe. " after walking around with that in your ass you will welcome my cock " he said. " Oh, and it vibrates"  "So, when you feel the vibration you will come to me immeadiatly for service. If you don't I will leave it on vibrate till you do. I'll leave it on for an hour if you do not come immeadiately, we both know what will happen then." It was about 10 am when the vibrator surprised her and she went immeadiately to where Billie was sitting. His cock already out and he was stroking it. " Suck it" he demanded. Lindsey went down on jim as ordered forcing his large cock down her throat as deep as it would go. She had her lips around the base and she struggled to breathe through her nose. Her tongues licked the base and the top of his full balls. His hamd settled down on the back of her head keeping his cock halfway down her throat. Finally he pulled her off his cock and demanded she stand up and turn around. When she did he told her to bend slightly and hold onto her knees. He began to pull the builbous vibrator out of her hole slowly and her tiny ring of flesh was stretched wide around the wide base. He left it that way for a few minutes and then pulled it from her hole. " Mount me you slut" he yelled at her. She turned to him and straddled his lap lowering her bottom ontop of his hard prick. He thrusted hard upwards and was inside her. OMG ! OMG ! OMG ! she repeated. And then he pushed her down onto his lap and nearly split her in two. Her eyes filled with tears and her body shaking. He could see her body quivering from the depth of his cock inside her. Her hands dug into his shoulders and her was thrusting back and forth meeting her body hard and making a slapping sound. She orgasmed and squirted cum all over him and he was enjoying every minute. She yelped with every thrust, his cock head beating up her bowels. " Please slow down" she pleaded. " Please, please, please? She orgasmed again. Her own body surrendering to his lust.Billie erupted up into her bowels and sprayed an unending load into her. When finally his cock went limp he let her fall to one side on the couch. There she leaked profusely from her gaping hole. " Get off the couch and go finish your chores " he commanded. About 4 hours later thr vibrator buzzed in her bottom again. This time Billie was in the shower after he had been working on some machinery. He ordered Lindsey to undress and wash him in the large stall shower. He looked even more disgusting wet and naked. His large belly hanging and the water dripping off of it like a waterfall. She got undressed and soaped his body up, rubbing, massageing the foam onto his oily skin. When he turned around and looked down on her his eyes lit up and a smile actoss his face. The comparison of the two bodies were so different and Lindsey's fragile body was so desireable. She soaped up her hands and began to wash his cock and balls while he leaned back on the warm tile, his legs spread wide. The heavy flesh was pliable in her hands and his balls heavy with cum hung low. The spray of the shower head washed the foam from his body and his skin glistened, he was smileing all the time and he reached out and caressed her breasts. " I hope your hungry dear" he said. He placed his hands on her shoulders and pushed down showing her way to her knees between his legs. " You know why your here, now do it." Lindsey cupped his weighted balls in her left hand and grabbed the base of his cock in her right. Her mouth opened wide and engulfed his cock head and took a long lingering suck that slid down the shaft of his dick. She began to lick it from the bottom of the tip to the base and then open her mouth as wide as she could and took one of his balls in her mouth. He moaned from the enjoyment. Her right hand skiding up and down his wet shaft. His cock began to swell and his head expanded to the size of a small orange, the skin was tight and changing color. The veins began to bulge from the sides. It throbbed in her hand and her small hand couldn't surround it anymore. It was so thick and hard it could bend into her throat and it beat the back of her throat instead. He pulled out of her mouth and allowed the warm water ro shrink his cock and make it a little more limp and pliable, then he shoved it into her mouth and put his hand behind her head pulling her into him. His cock was limp enough to make the turn down her throat and the head of his cock slid half way down. lindsey's lips now were around the base of his cock and her talented throat nuscles massages the shaft of his hardening prick. Breathing through her nose she kept from passing out. His cock swelled and was enlodged in her throat. All she could do is hold onto his thighs.. His both hands were holding her head still as his eyes rolled back into his head going to a special place in his mind. His left hand now cupped her chin while his right had a death grip holding her head against his fat. She knew it was going to be soon. He let out a loud groan that echoed in the bathroom and the cum spewed down her throat in huge globs that gagged her. The cum backed up and ran out her nostrils and she gagged for air. He held on tight and made her gag, swallow and fight for release. He let go of her and she leaned back and sat on the shower stall floor. Her mouth full of cum, long strings of cum running out of her nose and across her lips and chin. The thirty minutes that it took was like an eterniity. " go dry off and go back to work. We will have some special time after dinner." He watched her dry off with hungary eyes. " Did you ever think about having that little thing snipped off ? he asked. " Yes, I have. " she answered. " May I take this butt plug out ? she asked. " No baby, I want you real loose for later on, it's gong to be special. That word special worried Lindsey for the rest of the afternoon. 

10/6/2013 3:30:44 AM

She woke Lindsy early and told her to take her shower first. Lindsey was in there too long and she jumped into the shower with her. It was crowded in the small shower but Lindsey enjoyed being soaped up by her female trucker friend who she had her arm up her snatch the night before. When she got down to Lindsey's nicely chaped ass she slid a soapy finger into her hole. Lindsey let out a small moan of approval. The a second finger joined the first, Lindsey quietly pleaded with her to stop or she would lose it. " Just cleaning you out for your Sir this morning dear. He is coming at 6 with his morning wood and I am going to watch." They got out of the shower and dried each other off, thats when the female trucker put her arms around Lindsey from the front and she kissed lindsey deeply with her swollen tongue cleaning the inside of her mouth. " Your hot babe' she said. " I could really get used to you"  " Time for your breakfast" " Don't bother to dress." "Get on the bed and lay on your stomach with your arms and legs spreadeagled, I am going to tie your wrists and ankles to the corners of the bed. Once tied tightly Lindseys ass was lubricated by several fat fingers. The she sat down in front of Lindsey's face. Lindsey could smell her sex. She slid down under Lindsy's head and arched her neck while her face was against her lower belly. Then she put her feet on Lindsey shoulders and pushed down lifting her bottom so Lindsey's face and lips were against her moist pussy. Her pussy lips parted and took Lindsey's face into it. It looked like her pussy was eating her face. She then took Lindsey's head in her hands and held her tight against her cunt and told her to lick. The female trucker began to squirt cum immeadiatley. She cums fast and hard. Then she tells Lindsey that her Sir just opened the door. The womans thick thighs have Lindseys head in a vice grip and she cannot hear a thing but the trucker is giving her a blow by blow discription of what is happening. She us still squirting torrents of sweet juice. "your Sir has just dropped his pants, his cock is standing straight up and it looks very hard and swollen, the head of his cock looks like an orange that just turned purple." Lindsey felt the bed go down in back as his weight shifted the bed. The trucker loosened the grip on her head and shifted to put her clit in Lindsey's mouth. "Suck it dear, your Sir is about shove his big prick in your asspussy." With one thrust of the hips and his hand gripped tightly around her hip he plowed deep into her and his bare body slapped against her bottom. It was like a log was pushed into her body. She sucked hard on the trucker erect clit and she squirted hard into Lindseys face soaking her again. Sir was beating her asshole hard with his massive swollen cock. Sir's prick swelled once more in her bowels and exploded inside her. The two of them got off the bed and watched Lindsey leak. Sirs cum gurgled from he open hole. The female trucker thanked Sir for everything and then she slapped Lindsey on her wet ass and said, " hope to see you again dear." Sir untied Lindsey from the bed and handed her a small dress to wear to the truck. Lindsey left a trail of sperm leaking out of her in the parking lot. She got into the back of the truck and cleaned off as Sir pulled out of the lot for the trip back. They dropped the load and headed back to Sirs home. And then this is where Lindsey realizes that it means that she will be with his perverted brother again. As they pulled up to the house there was his slob of a brother sitting on the porch with his two hounds. The mere thought of taking his cock in her mouth humiliated her but knew in a matter of an hour that was going to happen. She turned to Sir and begged him not to let his brother have her. " He's family baby, but I'll tell you what I will do, I sit there and watch that he doesn't get out of hand." "Now help me wash down the truck". After that chore was done he slapped her on the ass and told her to go put something really sexy on. As she passed Billie on the porch she didn't acknowledge him and he smiled. " I got a really big one here for ya baby. he laughed, Lindsey took her time dressing. I red satim camisole mini dress, matching bikini panties, white lace top thigh highs and bright red open toed strappy heels. The 6" heel was tipped in chrome. She did up her hair in a bun and wore her favorite large hoop earings. She changed her collar to match her dress. White patent leather with a large brass ring. When she stepped into the living room where the two of them were she drew a gasp from both of them. " Thats my little whore darling" Sir said. "Now show my brother how much you missed him" Nothing but disgusting thoughts went through Lindseys mind. Billie at least cleaned up and changed his overalls. He unbuttoned the front of his jeans and pulled his fleshy semi hard cock out for all to see. "Make it hard baby " Sir said. Lindsey got down on her knees between his legs and he took hold of the ring on her collar pulling her down to his crotch. " I got a weeks worth here baby" he declared. It became hard as a rock as soon as her lips closed around it. He pushed her head down and his cock slid into her throat forcing her to breathe through her nose. It didn't take long, he exploded deep in her throat, gagged and his cum drained from her nose. " O WOW !" Sir exclaimed. " Now go make dinner and make sure you ass is lubed because your dessert for the both of us later on. After dinner Sir brought Lindsey into the living room and bent her over the end of the couch with her head on the cushion. He pulled her panties down to her knees and banged her hard till she shot his cum in her bowels. Billie took his turn right after Sir pulled out of her. He was inside her for almost 20 minutes before filling her ass with his load. He wiped his dick on her right cheek and her hole drooled cum onto the floor. " Just get up and get us two beers now, don't bother pulling your panties up. Now the gooey mess was running down her thighs onto her nylons. She got the two beers out of the fridge and sat on the couch between then and watched some TV. Billie pulled her over to him and played with her under her dress. lindsey was not turned on by his fondling but he continued anyway. He was getting upset and grabbed by her hair and pushed her face down into his lap. "Suck bitch, that is what you do." Nothing came out but he enjoyed her lips. Sir told Lindsey that she was going to stay with Billie for the next run. Lindsey begged him to go with him and he told her no. " It's just three days honey, and I will be real horny when I get back." Sir left that next morning and Lindsey was afraid. As soon as the truck was out of sight Billie started. He leashed her and dragged her to the barn where he forced her down on her knees over a bail of hay. He tied her wrists behind her anthen pulled her jeans down to her knees. He forced her legs apart as far as they could go and put her ankles in a leg stock. then he pulled her panties down as far as they would go. Lindsey expected to be screwed brutally by Billie but, he sat down a on different hay bail and just stared at her. a few minutes later she heard the dogs barking and her bottom being licked and then there was the screaming and sibbing. Billie laughing and watching. Lindsey had been terrorized and humiliated beyond belief. 45 minutes that seemed as an eternity. She was more in fear of Billie than ever before. He is disgusting in every way and she is alone with him. Lindsey was crying terribly as he undid the stocks. He yanked her leash to stand up and he grabbed her waist and helped her to her feet. " What ? you didn't enjoy that you slut ?" " Your a pig Billie" she screamed at him. Then she realized how helpless she is and now he is mad. He dragged her into the barn and put a hook with a rope on the wrist restraints and pulled it tight thru a pulley makeing her bend at the waist. Her arms stretched tight upwards and she tottered to stand without wobbling. She was still crying as he flogged her bottom red. Then he mounted her standing up. Her arms hurt from being jerked forward. All she could do is endure his cock. Animal sperm ran down her legs. He rode her hard without mercy the blew all his sperm deep inside her

10/3/2013 3:11:24 AM

The next day by noon Lindsey was taking two men at a time and Sir had a fist full of money. She had to go take a shower before going into the diner for lunch. Several men slapped her on her ass as she walked by. They all knew her name. That night they made the load drop and headed to an industrial park to pick up a return load. Then to the truckstop for dinner. This reststop had a bar next to it on the other side of the parking lot. It was loud with country and western music. There was two pool tables and stacks of money on the sides. Lindsey took the beer that Sir handed her and stood to the side wearing a tight black minidress, 6 inch open toes sandles and a cowboy hat. Her full titties were swinging free with no bra. Sir approached a woman trucker that had just beaten the last guy at pool. The woman looked about upper 30s to early 40s. A little on the heavy side with huge breasts wobbling around in her flannel shirt.  Plenty of belly fat sticking out around her masculine jeans with a large skull belt buckle. lindsey looked down at her feet, she was wearing flip flops and she had several rings on her toes. Then when she started to shoot pool she saw the tattoos on her arms. She could only guess how many others she had. Her hair was sticking out the sides of her baseball hat with a southern flag on it. Sir lost but had a big smile on his face. He came over to Lindsey  and told her that she was going to spend the night with the woman trucker who just won. The woman, her name was Barb, took Lindsey's hand and led her over to the motel attached to the truckstop and enetered her room. Barb told Lindsey to strip down to her panties. Barb undressed and flopped into the bed. " Come to me sweety, I know all about you, I need something special. " Her pussy was shaved, she had tattoos on each pillow of a breast. Her nipples were like baby bottles. " I want you to use your hand on my pussy, I want it completely inside me. I want your other hand to work my huge clit. Just follow what I tell you" Lindsey saw her clit was bigger than his penis. How strange is that?.  ;insey applied lubricant to her hand and her cunt. Barb told Lindsey to apply lube all the way up to her elboe. Lindsey shook her head and couldn't believe it. She first stuck one finger in her pussy and saw that she had a cavern of a cunt. She wen to three fingers , then four and made a cone shape with her hand pushing back and forth against her hole. Lindseys hand disappeared completely into her cunt. Barb was moaning loud and thrusting her cunt against her hand. Lindsey was stroking her clit like a small cock and Barb let out a louder moan and orgasmed all over Lindsey spraying her. Barb was a squirter and Lindsey knew this was going to be real messy. Her hand was past her wrist, fingers clenched in a fist and driiving it deeper as Barb requested. About half way up her forearm she lifted her ass off the ground and arched her back and grunted like a pig. Her orgasms shot out like a fountain. Barb yelled drive it in and Barb took her arm all the way to the elboe. The fountain became a geyser. " Open your hand? she yelled. Her body became electric, Barb was seeing stars and her eyes welled with tears. Her fat was jiggling and she was forcing her weight against Lindsey's arm. The she collapsed on the bed. Her breathing erratic and could hardly speak. "Take your arm out" she barely could say. The bed and Lindsy was drenched from her spray. "come straddle my face dear and hold on to the bed. Barb pulled Lindsey's panties just below his small genitals and she opened her mouth and engulfed his small penis and balls in her mouth and held on tightly as she tongued it. This woman was good and her hand slipped into Lindsey's panties and slid her finger into her asshole. Barb found her prostate and massaged it till Lindsy shuttered and came in her mouth. Lindsey helf on tight as her legs became wobbly. Barb continued to massge and lick her and before long Lindsey jerked and tried to double over as she came again. Barb was relentless and Lindsey was holding on for dear life and then it happened, the extreme pain of a dry orgasm, lindsy was sobbing. Barb stopped and cuddled her in her arms. "That was wonderful " she said. Barb offered her a nipple to suck and the two of them fell asleep in each others arms.

10/2/2013 4:53:52 AM

Sir was a proffessional driver. All business. They chatted for several hours and Lindsey was enjoying the countryside. It was getting near noon and she asked him if they would be stopping for lunch. He said," you bet your ass honey" we are going to stop for food and gas. " Are you hungry ?". " O yes Sir" she answered. " Good baby, This is where you earn some gas money for us, you can use those luscious lips of yours to earn 20 dollars a pop." " Then you can have some real food." " I figure you can catch at least 5 horny truckers for a hundred here and the next time we stop somewhere they will be lining up to dump a load in you." " Word gets around fast with truckers." Sir took the next exit and pulled into a large truck stop. He parked it in a long line of trucks at the end farthest from the diner. When they got out of the truck Lindsey got a lot of stares as her short skirt hiked up and her bright colored bikini panties could be seen by everyone. Sir came over to Lindsey and attached a dogs leash to her collar and paraded her down the line of trucks. Several driver rolled down the window and yelled how much. Sir yelled out 20 for the sluts mouth. The driver waved his hand to come over to his truck. He went into his pockets and took a twenty out and unzipped his jeans. " Get that sperm slut, swallow it for the nice man" Sir ordered. Lindsey took his heavy cock into her mouth and gave it her all licking and sucking it hard, thats when she started to jerk it up and down into her mouth. She teased the underside with her tongue and then reached into his pants to take hold of his swollen balls. She could feel the tremors build and his cock erupted like a volcano. Her tongue quickly gobbled up the goo sliding down his shaft and pooling on the top of her hand. Then she engulfed his cock one last time taking all his sperm. Sir told her to thank him. They got as far as the next truck where a hand with money in it was waving up and down. "Send her up" the driver yelled. Lindsey climbed up in the cab with him. His jeans were down around his knees, his cock already hard, 10 inches of thick cock and it's crown looked as if it was ready to blow. Lindseys soft mouth closed around the head and his load burst from the tip. He must of been saving that load for a month. By the time they got close to the diner Lindsey made 120 dollars. Sir told her the next stop won't be so easy. They had lunch, she could hear several truckers talking about her and stareing. Sir leaned over and whispered in her ear. " you made 120 this time, I expect 400 the next stop. 20 for your mouth and 50 for your ass. Then after dinner you can shower and come to bed and show me how much you love me. Lindsey was nervous when they got back on the road again. In her head she was going through the numbers of 20 and 50 adding up how many men she would have to service to make 400. That night when they pulled into the truckstop truckers were blowing their horn as they passed. Sir smiled, "told ya, word gets around fast". Before they got out of the truck he had Lindsey bed over the table and he used a anal syringe to shoot lube into her hole and then he pulled her panties up and slapped her on the ass " Go getum slut". he said.  It was dark where they parked. Two men approached the truck. They both handed Sir 50 dollars. Sir told her to turn to the truck and hold on to the grab rail. He pulled her skirt up and her panties down and the first guy dropped his pants down behind her. He thrusted forward hard and his 6 inch cock was inside her quickly. He was like a machine and blew his load with her tiny ring of flesh gripping the base of his cock. The second man mounted her the same way as soon as the first one dismounted. He was a little bigger and he took his time. Lindsey orgasmed, the man was thrilled and pulled out and jerked his load all over her white ass. The next 5 men used her mouth, none of them lasted very long. Then of course there is always the big black man with a 12 inch cock that almost ruined her. He literally lifted her off the ground with his hard thrusts upward. Lindsey orgasmed again, her panties caught her load and it was squishy when she pulled them back up. Three more men took her ass, they were so horny and quick to shoot. Sir looked around to see if there were anymore. " Maybe on the way back" he said. Lindsey told him he already made his 400. Sir smiled, There is cum running down her legs, long strings of gooey sperm running down into her heels. Her panties are sticking to her and the stains could be seen on her skirt. She smelled of sex. " When we sit down for dinner they are really going to be talking about you." Lindsey felt a little  humiliation at dinner, but more amazing was the exhiliration of satisfying so many different men. She used the shower at the truckstop and got herself ready for bed. Once back inside the cab she changed into a sexy nightie and crawled under the covers with Sir. Sirs cock was really hard. The head bulging from it's foreskin. Sir moved into a missionary position between her legs lifting her legs up and put them on either side of his shoulders. " This is for you slut!!" and he shoved it completely up her hole. He leaned forward and bent her in two. Lindsey orgasmed violently, a dry orgasm that ripped through her body. Her nipples swelled up and the pain made her cry. She whimpered as he assaulted her stretched hole. His cock head was beating up her bowels and then she felt the spray inside her of his sperm coating her inside like a hose. When he finally pulled his limp dick out of her his cum flowed from her wide open hole like a river. "Your pretty loose down there baby" maybe we should just stick to blowjobs tomorrow so that backdoor tightens up." He laughed.

10/1/2013 4:36:37 AM

Lindsey accepted his invitation to see his big rig parked out in the lot with at least 50 others lined up in rows. His was a big red cab, looked brand new. She climbed up into it and saw that it had a large room in the back with bed and table. It even had a small kitchen. The huge southern boy was right behind her and pushed her over the table yanking her skirt and panties down to her knees. "No !" Wait !! she pleaded. He had his hand in the middle of her back and held her against the table and then aimed his huge hard prick between her soft round asscheeks pushing it past her tight ring of flesh. She pleaded with him to stop but it was too late. He shoved his cock in so fast it was already in her bowels and her not so tight ring of flesh was locked around the base of his cock. He banged her hard and came in her ass deep. She could feel the sperm spraying her bowels like a hose. As his hand reached around to find a pussy he felt Lindseys small genitals and he said " I knew it" He stayed in her ass and within a few minutes began o thrust back and forth in her again. Lindsey didn't put up a fight and allowed her body to enjoy the screwing she was getting. Lindsey orgasmed. It was a good sized cum and he pulled out of her, yanked her down to the floor of the cab, turned her around and jerked his second load all over her face. Lindsey was in awe of this man, how he took her, raped her and was in full control. He knew what she was and didn't care. He could of done anything he wanted to her and she would obey. His cock was huge and uncut and there was a glob of cum in his foreskin. She took his man meat in her hands and licked it out of the foreskin to his delight. " Take me on the road with you " she asked quietly. He asked her if she wanted to be a road whore. Do everything he asked. She agreed. They checked out of the motel and drove her car into the trailer. They were on the road for a few days and finally pulled into small farm outside Bransen Missouri. His home was about 50 acres, fenced in, some livestock, a few dogs and his brother who tended the farm. his brother was older, bigger with a pot belly wearing dirty overalls. He needed a shave a week ago. His name was Billie. Her southern boy told her he wanted to be called Sir at all times. Sir told her to get her things and he showed her to the bedroom where she will be sleeping. One of her duties here will be to do the cooking. He told her to wear jeans during the day and a top to show her titties. There is no way you can wear heels outside on the farm. Only when inside the house. We will be here for two days before we pick up the next load. you can pitch in and do a few chores while your here. She made dinner that night as best she could with so little to work with. He slapped her on her jeans covered ass and he told her it was time for bed, " go put something sexy on " he ordered. When he came into the bedroom she was wearing a flimsy camisole nightie and matching panties. "Nice" he said. "you would look better on your knees". She took the hint. He dropped his pants on the floor, his huge uncut cock hung straight down like his balls did. It's a very heavy set to say the least. He is hung like a bull. "Now beg for it" he ordered. She began to beg for it. " Thats may I suck it SIR !!" "You need a lesson to remember" he said. He tore the covers off the bed and threw them onto the floor. "Get up on the bed and lay on your stomach spreadeagled. He grabbed some rope and tied her to the corners of the bed tightly. " You don't have to do this " she asked. Apparently I have to slut". His hand fell hard on her ass cheeks leaving red handprints on her lilly white ass. The he climbed up on the bed and he layed across her body with his 240 lb frame and pressed her deep into the matress. his hard cock was coming to life. He jammed it into her asshole and screwed her hard and fast, Her eyes filled with tears  and she orgasmed almost instantly. Her body betrayed her. After he came in her bowels he got off the bed and left the room. Lindsey could feel the gurgling of cum between her cheeks and it leaked onto the sheets. Then Billie came in the room with a big grin on his face. " what have we here ?". he said with a small laugh. " Sloppy seconds I think" and belly laughed. The unshaven slob took his overalls off and climbed up on the bed. His belly slid across her wet ass and then his hard cock fell between her ass cheeks. His cock went in easily, lubed by his brothers fresh load. She was crushed by his 270 lb body. He exploded quickly and was still cumming as he withdrew it from her gaping hole. Her ass and back were covered in splatter. He got up off her and put his overalls back on leaving her there tied up. Lindsey was not sure what to think anymore. Why ?. Because she actually liked it. Sir came in and sat on the edge of the bed. her back and bottom dripping cum. "This is your duty. You are a 24/7 toy, a servant, slut. You will do as your told at all times. When here you will be availble at all times for both me and my brother. When on the road you will keep me happy and there will be times I will share you with other truckers. They might even pay you." I think you like it. Your a tranny, and you like cock. Now go to sleep, you have a full day ahead of you. He undid her bindings and she pulled up the covers back onto the bed. 5am came quickly and she made breakfast. Sir left for the loading dock leaving her there with Billie. Billie grabbed her hand and dragged her out to the barn. He showed her what to feed the animals. He sat down on a bail of hay and watched her do the work. When she was done he said. " you have a choice now, you can get down on all fours and let the hound have you or you can suck my dick?". Lindsey willingly got down on her knees in front of him and sucked his cock. She almost choked on the huge amount of gooey sperm that filled her mouth and throat. "Your good honey" he said. " Now lick it clean before you tuck it back in my pants" Billie left her in the house while he did some chores. about noon Sir came back to the farm with a new load. He told Lindsey to pack for 4 days after she made lunch. All packed up she climbed into the cab with Sir. She wore a very short tight skirt and flimsy revealing top like he asked her to. Her panties were always visable. 6 inch strappy stillettos. She looked like a prostitute. "I bought you something slut. Wear this" as he handed her a thin leather collar with the word slut engraved on a small plaque on the front. " I want everyone to know what you are" and they pulled out of the farm to begin the trip.

9/30/2013 6:12:16 AM

Jonathan Lindsey was born in Nothern California to a wealthy Artistic family that like most Californians march to the tune of a distant drummer. His mother really wanted a girl and had prepareed the room is pinks and white frill thinking it was going to be the daughter she longed for. Bringing her new borne son home she didn't change a thing. She dressed him as a little new borne girl anyway to satisfy her whims. Contrary to what her husband said she refered to him as Lindsey, his middle name. The husband worked hard at his trade and the mother stayed at home and saw to his education growing up. By 5, he had shoulder length hair, blonde and so cute. Like his mom, very feminine looking and preferred playing with dolls than bats and balls. Entering school, still with long hair he always prefered playing with the girls in school rather than the boys. But of course who is going to know the difference at that age. He played some sports growing up but still at home his mother did everything she could do to be the daughter of her dreams. She would buy clothes for him to dress up in and model, even applied make up and took pictures. Then there was his 12 th birthday when his father asked him what he would like for his birthday gift and Lindsey asked him for gold lame slippers. The Father had a talk with his wife and the mother told her husband that it was natural for him to choose a distyle and he should not question it. For this is California. Then the day came when she sent him to school in a dress because he wanted to wear one. The school protested when he wanted to use the little girls room. This is well documented, the family sued the school and won. California parenting court decreed that transgendered children have rights and they can also begin hormonal treatments and transition under the care of the medical association. Entering high school he found much ridicule the first two years but by the time he was a senior and a very attractive girl he became the home coming queen and was escorted by one of the gay students. His Mother was so proud. Dad still was coming to grips with how his son turned out. Then it was off to college, Lindsey dressed as a woman all the time now. He found his niche with other transgendered students. Lindsey studied art and had a budding future. The hormones she took molded her into an astounding beauty. 5'6, 120lbs, B cup breasts, her skin so soft. legs to die for and her figure was near perfection. Of course there was plaenty of medical marajuna at the parties and she learned to suck a few cocks when she was high. By her senior year she discussed SRS with her mother which was quite expensive. The hormones and treatments she had already had reduced her genitals to next to nothing. The Father refused to give his Lindsey the money. The mother gave Lindsy money every now and then to put it aside for that day. Lindsy graduated with honors. Like her mother and Father a budding artist but as an unknown finding it very difficult making a living. Lindsey had to use some of the money she was saving for SRS to live. She applied for a postion at one of the Hollywood animation companies. The project manager she had an interview with saw that her credentials said she was really a male and she of course was dressed as a woman, a very attractive 22 year old. This is California, they don't judge a book by it's cover. Lindsy got the job as an assistant animator. lindsey worked her way up through the company, She was very well payed and respected. The project manager who hired her asked Lindsey to attend the Cannes Film festival with him. Lindsey was thrilled but then she thought about what she was going to do about her passport. Bob, the project manager suggested that he might be able to arrange that for her. And he did. It's good to be in the film industry with political ties. The manager had her picked up in a limo and was brought to the airport. It was a long flight and they were picked up in another limosine and brought to the hotel. The hotel clerk told them that the hotel had made a mistake and they would have to share a room. Lindsy didn't have a problem with that and Bob just smiled. It was a lovely suite, but only one bed. Bob asked if that was a problem, he was so nice. Lindsey thought nothing about that. They dressed for dinner and went downstairs. Dinner, a couple of bottles of wine and the two were ready to turn in for the night. Bob slid into bed first and he watched lindsey comb her long hair out. Linsey was wearing a red satin chamise with matching panties. She really slid nicely across the satin sheets. " Your beautiful Lindsey" Bob said. Lindsey blushed and realized she was in bed for the first time with a man. Bob asked if this was her first time, she nervously told him yes. Sure, in college she sucked a few gay cocks but never with a real man in bed. Bob comforted her and held her close to him. Lindsey felt so good and melted into his arms. "Goodnight Lindsey" he said. She rolled over with her back to him and her mind raced. Her mind was begging him to rouch her. The next morning when she woke his arms were around her thin waist and her round bottom was tucked into his body. His cock was hard against her ass with a morning wood. When he woke he excused himself for poking her bottom and he got up and went into the bathroom. When he came back into the room Lindsey was still in bed and opened the sheets inviting him back to bed. She resumed the position she was in and Bob tucked himself back in. He kissed her neck through her long locks and Lindsey melted into him. She whispered, "be gentle with me, it is my first time" Bob's nine inch cock sprung into action. Lindsey was so nervous. He slipped out of his pajama bottoms and got some lubricant from his bag. "I so hoped this would happen Lindsey " he said. He slipped her panties down abd massaged her soft asscheeks and found her virgin rosebud with one slippery finger. He was gentle and her hole so very tight. Then he introduced a second finger and tried to open her up, she was so tight and so nervouse. He told her she had to try to relax herself from the waist down. Take a deep breath and push out. his fingers reamed her hole and she found it to be a great pleasure. Lindsey was quite aroused as he was. Bob now had three fingers in her tight hole but was making progress. Lindsey never in her life felt this way. " O Bob, put your cock inside me please" she said. Bob told her it might hurt a little, she didn't care at this point, she wanted him inside her. Bob pulled his cock up between her asscheeks, it felt so good and so right. He put the swollen head of his dick right on her excited rosebud and she pushed back at him helping his cock open her up. He applied some pressure meeting hers. his bulbous head opened her up and her hole closed around his thicjk shaft. Lindsey's mind was exploding. Her hole stretched open and the shaft slid in a little more coming up against the last muscle that guarded her owels. Then she felt as she was going to come immeadiately as th muscle gave way from the contant pressure. As it passed through the muscle Lindsey felt a sharp pain and she tightened around his cock. He stopped and let the pain pass for his virgin. His cock then slid into her body and Kindsey orgasmed in her panties. The feeling was incredible, the rapture, the bliss. His cock was pushed deeper inside her and her prostate was doing wonderful things to her body. As she loosened and was able to accomodate him he began to thrust slowly in her ass. Lindsey orgasmed again and was moaning loudly. Bob exploded inside her filling her virgin body with a gallon of jizz. At least thats what it felt like. he hole was tight around the base of his cock and not letting go. They laid there together, Lindsey's leg over and back of his. Bob was still hard and giving her little thrusts inside her hot ass. Lindsey was panting and begged him to cum inside her again. She felt as if she had crossed the line completely. Bob rolled her over onto her stomach without dismounting and his weight pushed her deep into the soft mattress. He dominated her body and used her like a fine violin. Lindsy cummed in her panties a third time, this time bringing her to tears, there was nothing left in her and it was mind blowing. He came in her again, he too was drained. Her ass was filled with his sperm and when she finally got out of bed and stood up it ran down her thighs to her knees in globs.  She thanked him profusely. "This is going to be a very special week Bob" she said. What happenes when we go home ?" she asked. " Whatever you want Lindsey, I wanted this to happen all along, thats why i arranged to have the one room. He smiled. so did she. They attended the festival together and all lindsey could think about was what was going to happen when they got back to the hotel. When no one was looking she would rub up against his cock to excite him even more. Bob told her he was going to nail her as soon as they got in the door. Lindsey told him quietly she was going to suck his cock until it explodes. needless to say when they got in the door of the hotel room that night the clothes were flying off before the door closed. She couldn't get on her knees fasst enough and push the cock of his down her throat. His back against the wall and gripping her cute face he blew his load into ther waiting mouth and it cascaded off her chim in long strings. He slid down the wall and sat down, she straddled his still hard dick and sat down in his lap. It hurt but she didn't care she wanted his cock. She hopped up and down on it like a amusement ride using his cum as lubricant. She came all over his stomach. it was a pretty good size load for a very small cock. Bob told her that he had nothing left. She told him sure he did. He humped her in bed missionary style for about 20 minutes but he really didn't have anything left. They fell asleep exhausted. The next morning she jumped his morning wood like woman over the top. She rode him like a stallion with the horn deep in her bowels.  " I want your sperm inside me all the time" she said. Lindsey was now addicted to him. It was quite evident to everyone at the festival there was something going on between them. The last day of the festival ended about noon and they went down to the beach where Lindsey layed out in the sand topless. " Do you wish they were bigger Bob ?;: she asked. "They are a good size" he sai, but if you would like them larger I know someone stateside that can do that for you. " Do you want me to get a pussy too? " she asked. " It doesn't matter, you should know that by now"  Lindsey always wanted to have the complete change but now she wasn't sure. They went back to the US, back to work and eventually moved in together. Lindsey was always begging for sex with him, and he was sometimes just too tired to perform. One day Lindsey walked into his office unannounced and there was a young man sucking his cock while he sat at his desk. Lindsey left the building crying her eyes out. She packed up her clothes and drove away in her BMW convertible. She parked at the beach, one of her favorite places and thought about what had just happened. Then she drove home to her parents house in Northern California. She had a long talk with her mother and she explained that this type of setback will only make her stronger and there are plenty of men out there for her. Lindsey told her mother she was to go for a long drive across the country, she had saved enough money from her job to be able to exist for a few years. Her first stop was in Nevada where she got a motel room near a truck stop. Lindsey looked out of place in the diner full of burley men. One of the truckers, a big southern boy with a  thick drawl slid into her booth and struck up a conversation with her. Lindsey liked the attention but was wondering how he was going to feel when he finds out she is not a complete woman.

9/27/2013 4:11:41 AM

The third Friday of the month was initiation night. They arrived at the club early to use the changing room. The owner of the club met them. He asked Bill if he had the proper eauipment and he responded yes. Dani's outfit was laid out. A bondage harness that crisscrossed her body. Her breasts were in harness cups and her nipples were sticking out of the rings. The rings made her nipples pertrude when tightened. Her clit was encased in a ring also. The two straps in the back held her asscheeks apart. Then a posture collar was locked in place. Four large rings hanging from it. Heavy leather restraints for her wrists were locked in place. Then the 6 inch spikes with built in ankle restraints were locked in place. The chains between her wrist and ankles were clasped on. A heavy chain leash snapped onto her collar. The owner of the club was quite pleased at what he saw. " She is going to draw a lot of attention tonight? with a big grin on his face. " You have told her that she cannot refuse any requests ? "  Bill said she understood. Bill asked Dani if she was nervous. she said yes but would do her best. Bill said thank you. The owner of the club led her to the glory hole and locked the door behind her. The he heard the owner announce to the club that there was fresh meat in the hole. Cocks were pushed through the several holes in the walls almost immeadiately and Dani went to work. She jerked the first one into her mouth sucking like a mad dog in heat. Men were yelling at her to come over to their cocks but she made sure she got the job done before moving to the next. The first one splattered her face with a huge load of goo. She moved to the second one, not as big but still hard and swollen. That one found the back of her throat and she swallowed. The next was a huge black one, the head so swollen she could hardly get her lips around it. He lasted a few seconds before serving up a hot cum cocktail. The cum now is dripping down her face and across her chest. Dani shows how much of a cocksucking slut she is. She goes onto the next licking and worshipping it with her tongue with a vice grip around the base. He blows his cum load all over her breasts. One after another she continues to draw their cum out of their bodies. Her heels were now slipping and sliding on the floor from the spillage and she found herself now sliding on her knees in the spent goo. Dani is coated from head to toe in the slick mess. She hears someone yell out " 5 MINUTES !!" The last cock is stuck through the hole, a large white one, it's head looks chiesled in stone. He ven stuffed his balls through the hole. They were huge and too big to put in her mouth. She used both hands to jerk him into her sloppy mouth. He erupted like a volcano hitting her on the forehead first, then between her eyes, then again up her nose and another across her lips. It was like a months worth of cum. Then dani heard applause. The owner of the club opened the door as dani was trying to wipe the cum from her eyes. The owner stopped her, " you enter the main room as you are" he said. You are a dirty whore. He rolled her pertruding nipples between his fingers and they hardened. He then grabbed her heavy leash and brought her to the main room where Bill was handcuffed to a chair on wheels. There was many couples there. A real mix of players. They draped Dani across Bills lap and fanned her asscheeks with a small flogger. Then the owner stood behind her and pressed his hard knob against her rosebud. " Welcome to the Club slut" and he pushed it deep into her bowels. He stood still for quite awhile behore thrusting his hips back and forth. Dani was moaning but very uncomfortable in the posture collar. The Dani's body gave her away. She orgasmed all over the floor. " The little whore loves it " he announced.. He pulled out and came all over her back and asscheeks. Another man grabbed her leash and attached it to a hook high on a column. He scewed her standing up. Each thrust upwards almost knocked her off her feet. This man blew his load up her dark tunnel and watched as it dripped out onto the floor and forming a pool between her legs. There was barely a few drops left of dani cum that leaked out during her orgasm. The next man laid her on her back on a short table and put her legs over his shoulders. She screamed her next two orgasms. They all seemed really happy about that. dani eventually passed out and it was said later that 5 more men came in her hole before they finally stopped. She awoke after a sound sleep in Bill's arms, he had cleaned her off. He asked how she felt. She told him it was an incredible evening and then asked if he had gotten off. He told her they kept hi, handcuffed the whole night when then used her. "Dani asked him to let her get him off in her mouth and she turned on his lap and put her mouth over his cock and began to suck yet another cock. Bill came quickly and she swallowed every morsel. They got back into the car and went home, she had her hand on his cock the whole way.

Bill was starting to notice that Dani was asking for more and more sex with him and was encouraging he take viagra more. She would beg to suck his cock in the most public of places. Bill would almost always accomodate her. Around the house she would almost always wear something that was bound to turn Bill on. More and more she wanted Bill to restrain her and screw here into oblivion. Bill was exhausted at the end of the day. He would sometimes fall asleep in bed while she was sucking his limp cock. About two months later, Bill didn't wake up in the morning, he had a heart attack in the middle of the night. Later after the burial when she sat down with his lawyers that read the will she found out Bill had left her everything, even his pension. Dani sat in the living room at home all by herself with her thoughts. She was terribly distraught. She layed on her side on the couch with a vibrator stuffed in her ass and orgasmed until she passed out.

9/24/2013 4:11:35 AM

John visited Bill again early in the morning. Dani and Bill were having coffee by the pool. Dani was wearing a sun dress with flip flops, her toes were pedicured perfectly. Bill excused himself to go to the bathroom. john chatted with Dani while he was gone. Then John got the courage to ask Dani about the last time he was there. Dani explained to him that she does these things for several reasons. Number one is to please Bill. the second is more complicated, it's about transition from male to female and an addiction to orgasm. genetic women can have many but men are limited. A dry orgasm lasts ten times longer and effects the whole body, extremely intense like a womans orgasm. For someone transgendered that is as close as it can get. "but Bill gives you to others ?" he asks. Bill enjoys watching, it turns him on just like public sex. I am showing him my love. I don't care what anyone thinks. "How do you feel about not being totally accepted in the gay community ?" John asks. "Its a mans world no matter what community" she answers. Bill returned to the table outside. "You two getting along ? he asked. Dani told him about the discussion. Bill smiled. Bill turned to John and asked him if he would like his cock sucked. dani licked her lips. John told him he just gave him a hardon. " I hope so " Dani answered. John quickly unzipped his pants and pulled his swollen cock out. dani got up and spread her legs wide, took hold of the arms of the chair and bent completely over into his lap and did pushups while sucking his cock. When her arms began to tire she got down on her knees and worshiped his cock until he blew a full load into the back of her throat. Dani played with the cum in her mouth as he watched and then swallowed it. His cock laid there limp on his lap. He slumped in his chair and could barely speak. Dani straddled his lap standing and pulled her dress up " Touch me" and he reached out and rolled her clit between his fingers and she came all over his hand. John put his hand to his lips and licked it from his fingers. Dani went over to Bill and knelt between his legs taking his cock in her hands and licking his cock like a lollipop. His cock erupted shooting a long string of cum across her face and two more short ones before going limp. The cum dripped down from her forehead, between her eyes, down across her nose and over her lips that she tried to clean with her tongue. Some of it swinging from her chin. She thanked them both for their offerings. John told her to straddle his chair and his hand disappeared underneath her dress. She had to hold onto his shoulders as she shuddered from orgasm. Bill too put his hands to his lips and tasted his lovers cum. Dani just rubbed the cum on her face into her skin. It gave her sort of a shiney glow. John mentioned that the two of them were just perfect for each other, Dani was breathing hard and dazed. Slowly walking back over to the chaize lounge. Bill explained to john that her clit was so sensative after two orgasms that if manipulated right now she would be a screamer. John didn't understand. Bill told him to come with him over to the chaize lounge where Dani was trying to come down to Earth. Bill went behind the chair and grabbed Dani's arms and told john to roll her clit. Dani's legs were on either side of the chair. She knew what Bill was doing. Her eyes rolled back into her head and orgasm happened immeadiatly, she moaned loud and the last few drops of sperm dribbled out of her. This turned John on again. Bill told John to put her legs on his shoulders and try to screw her. He had only half a hardon but managed to get it into her ass anyway. She began to buck, writh and scream. Her legs tightened around his neck and her back arched. Her orgasm intensified and then she went limp. John told Bill he didn't get off. "Finish it the way she is, we will tell her about it later." John left whatever few drops of what he had left in her gaping hole. They allowed her to sleep it off. John asked if she would be ok. Bill told him that happens all the time. " Where can I get one ?" he smiled. Dani woke up about 15 minutes later, she was groggy and Bill brought her a martini. Dani looked up at him with loving eyes amd thanked him. Bill told her John had left but was quite pleased. " your so good to me Bill" she said. " What more can I do for you dear" she said. "Actually Dani there is something you could do" he slipped in slyly. I would like to join this sex club in Miami. Part of the initiation fee is that you spend 2 hours in a glory hole. You will be collared and your wrists and ankles will be chained. I have been told you might have as many as 20 cocks to suck and swallow. After that you will be allowed into the main room and you cannot turn down any request by a regular member. You can expect to be abused in almost any manner. I will be chained to a chair for all of this. I have to watch them. "Is this something you want very much ? she asked. He said yes.

9/23/2013 4:51:10 AM

Dani and Bill went out to dinner, it was at one of the posh resturants along the inland waterway. There was several gay couples they knew there too. A lot of affluent locals were there as well. Dani drew quite a few stares from the women that were there as well as thier husbands. Dani really looked great and only the ones that knew the two of them really knew Dani's secret. Bill watched her all evening and smiled from ear to ear. After dinner they went onto the dock to watch the sunset. They were alone and Bill was kissing the back of her neck as the sun was going down. " You always turn me on Dani" he whispered. " I'm glad " Dani answered. " I'm so turned on I don't know if I can wait to get home with you" Bill said. " Why wait my love' she said. " Do you mean here my dear ?" saying it very surprised. Dani leaned over the railing facing the sunset and lifted her very short dress just above her waist and bared her black satin panties to him. Her head turned backwards towards Bill and she said. " Don't wait Bill, fill my ass with your precious sperm, I don't care who watches". Bill pulled her panties down just below her asscheeks and unzipped himself. Feeling his hot, hard cock head press against her rosebud she pushed backwards against it and his cock slipped completely into her and their bodies met. Dani let out a low moan as well as Bill did. " Pound me into submission Bill !!!" Dani held on tight to the railing, her clitty already shooting goo on the railing and dripping onto the deck. Bill gripped her hips tightly and held her against him tightly as he exploded a huge cum inside her. There was at least 6 strings shot into the warm body of his slut. There was a waiter about 30 feet away that witnessed what had just happened. Dani pulled her panties back up after his limp dick slipped out of her ass. She straightened her dress and they left the resturant. By the time they got to the car Bill's sperm was eunning down her legs and nearly into her heels. Once in the car she spread her legs and scooped it off her legs and sucked her fingers clean. Once home she changed into a nice camisole nightie with matching panties. She asked Bill if he would like his cock sucked before bed, he said he probably didn't have anything left. Dani just said, " I'll suck it till you fall asleep then. Bill was so pleased the way their relationship was going. The next day around 11am Bills friend John came by for a visit. Bill and John sat out on the deck in the patio chairs while Dani was sunbathing in her bikini bottoms on the far side of the pool before it got real hot. John told Bill how impressed he was on how Dani turned out. "You really have the best of both worlds Bill" he said. Bill agreed and told him about the dinner out escapade. " I;m so jealous" he said. "And she no feelings of humiliation during public sex. she actually craves it". " It sounds it Bill". he said. Bill called out for Dani to come over to the table. "Dani, daddy needs your mouth magic". "Of course dear, where would you like me to perform it ?" " Right here dear, it's ok if John watches". With that, Dani kneels down and puts her head in his lap and kisses the bulge in his pants. Bill unzips his fly and his swollen cock emerges. Dani makes love to his beast while John;s eyes were glued to her lips. Bills cock ballooned and she swallowed it to the root, her lips locked around it's base. She took long slurps and it became soaked in saliva. John was rubbling his crotch, Dani peeked over and saw that his cock looked like it was going to break through his pants. Dani began to jerk him off in her mouth holding onto the head of his dick. John cried out OMG!!!! that is sooo hot. Bill moaned loudly as his cum began squirting into Dani's wet mouth. "Show John" he said and Dani opened her mouth wide to show him the load she just recieved, then swallowed it all at once. " Dani, go give my friend John some help" Bill said and dani went over and knelt next to John and unzipped his pants and fished out his hardon. Dani went to work on his cock and he was too far gone for anything lengthy, his cock sprayed Dani's face with his load. Dani licked her lips and got up. John thanked Dani and Bill profusely. Bill asked John if he would like to stay for dinner and he said yes. Bill told him that after dinner he would show him his playroom. " Dani, Bill is oing to stay for dinner and after dinner we will all go down into the playroom." Dani of course was the consumate host and said she would dress appropriatly.  
After dinner Dani excused herself and went to the bedroom to change. When she returned she was wearing a bondage harness, a collar, wrist and ankles restraints and a jeweled butt plug. Her black strappy heels were 7 inch bedroom stillettos that were not made for walking. They all went down to the playroom. John never realized Bill had a dungeon. Bill chained Dani's wrists to the cieling ring and then hung weights on her pierced nipples. He began with the riding crop and the flicks of the crop made her dance. The weights began to swing and her nipples began to make her wince. Bill handed John a viagra and he swallowed it. Bill took one too. Bill began to tease Dani by rolling his clit between his fingers. It didn't take long before Dani was leaking cum on the floor. The weights brought tears to her eyes. Bill began to flick her clit with th riding crop, Dani let out a scream. Between cumming, the weights pulling on her nipples and the riding crop hitting her clit she couldn't hold it back. John's pill kicked in and his cock was standing straight up. Bill told him to remove the butt plug and give her the real deal. First was the moan when he took the plug out and then the moan of pleasure when he slid his cock in to replace it. john felt no resisitance as he shoved his cock all the way into her ass. There was a steady drip from her clit and there was a pool of her cum forming on the floor. Bill told john that if she stopped dripping be prepared to hold on tight because she will buck like a horse and sob terribly as her dry orgasms rip through her body. John was thrusting into her hard on a viagra high, she met his thrusts because she is addicted to cock. The tears ran down her cheeks and she began to sob as she became so close to having the first dry orgasm. Everything became a blur as this wild sex orgy continued. John lost his load inside her and it quickly poured out onto the floor while still chained to the cieling and he could see the muscles in her arms pull against the tight restraints. Bill handed the riding crop to John and mounted his sex slave like a wild man. The sound of his flesh against her was loud as he pummeled her ass. He reached up and took the weights off her nipples which were now distended and raw. He reached down and felt her swollen clit and she screamed suffering a final orgasm before passing out. She just hung there lifeless and Bill continued to get himself off in her gaping ass. He finally pulled out and jerked his huge load off on her lifeless body. John asked if she was ok. Bill told him that she lives for this moment. John asked where he could get one, Bill smiled. Both of them were still hard from the effects of the pills they took. Bill revived his slu with smelling salts. "How was that baby ? " he asked. Her body quivering and marked, dripping cum. "please let me down" she asked. Bill lowered the chain above her head and took the strain of her arms off. She was very shaken. Dani told Bill she didn't think she could handle another like that. " But you have to my dear" he said. He led her over to the kneeling bench and attached her wrist and ankle restraints to the legs. Her body stretched across the bench and a strap buckled across her waist. then he slipped a large red ball gag in her mouth and buckled it behind her head and then attaching a clip to the collar to hold her head in place. Lastly he put straps high around her thighs and pulled them tight against the legs of the kneeler. It was like she was part of the equipment. John showed concern to her treatment. Bill told him she was used to this, she knows she is going to pass out from orgasm and be used anyway. Bill told him he would go first. He plunged his hard swollen cock into her open hole and screwed her hard while slapping her fleshy asscheeks. Her screams were muffled and the sound of the two bodies meeting echoed loudly. Again orgasm shattered her helpless body and she fell limp. Bill filled her man cunt with his white goo. Bill pulled out and told John to finish. john said he couldn't, not this way. When Dani finally came to she was covered in sweat and cum. bill told her to open her mouth for John. bill said to him, "then take her mouth" She sucked John as best she could and he finally did get off the last round before being spent. Bill then told John that they have to go upstairs for a few minutes so Dani can reflect on what just happened. They left her there dripping from both ends still strapped to the kneeler. john was very inquistive. Bill went on to explain on how a submissive slut like dani deals with being a sex slave and being used like that. Her reflection enforces her servitude. She too is in rapture because we were pleasured and satisfied by her body which has been developed over time. It is like a ritual for the transgendered. " I will undo the restraints in a few minutes and she will join us again. John was not sure of the experience he had but his dick was lifeless.

9/20/2013 4:49:02 AM

Over the next few weeks Bill has been quite different. Rather than shoot his cum into Fani's mouth he has been pulling out at the last second and spraying her face and chest with his sperm. He seems to be in another world when he does. Dani asks him about the changes and Bills tells her that watching his jizz run down her face onto her breasts is such a turn on and he could do that for hours. He feels a certain power surging through his veins. Dani wants to secure herself with him and suggests that he go buy some wrist and ankle restraints. " Actually I bought them awhile ago when I bought the collar" he said. " Are you ready for a complete submission Dani ?" " Is that what you want Bill ?' "More than anything Dani, to own you completely is what I wish" "I will show you love through total submission dear" Dani answered.  Over the next few days Bill spent a lot of time on the internet purchasing clothes, equipment and materials. A carpenter visited the house and Bill took him down to the basement where there was nothing really, because Bill is so neat. UPS deleivered at least twenty boxes that week while the carpenter worked in the basement. Having sex with Bill that week Dani had been restrained to the bed tightly every night usually ending in Bill shooting his cum all over Dani, He cum so hard Bill would slump back looking as if he had a heart attack. Dani would pull at her chains, arch her back and moan extra loud, this all turned him on even more. Bill told Dani as they lay in the bed spooning that his birthday was in 10 days. he was going to invite several couples and friends over for a theme birthday party and he had some new outfits he wanted dani to wear. "Anything Bill, you own me completely"  That statement alone made Bill hard again, he took a deep breath, slid dani's panties down and pushed his rigid member into her. It slid so easily, absolutely no resistance what so ever. As the head of his cock entered Dani's bowels again it began pumping whatever cum he had left. Dani was already spent but moaned anyway. Several days later the carpenter left, dani had not been allowed down there to see what he was doing. Bill took her hand and led her down the stairs and flipped the light switch. It looked like a medeviel castle in miniture. The walls covered in faux stone, a fireplace that was actually electric, battery controled candles that flickered everywhere, there must of been 50 of them. And then there was the equipment. Dani recognized most of them. The adjustable kneeler, the St Andrrews cross, a four posted bed with chrome rings bolted in many places for chain. There was two columns in the corner near a closet and there was large rings at the top and bottom and one embedded in the cement on the floor in the middle. It was a mini dungeon that he must of spent a fortune on. There was a iron cage sitting over in the other corner. Tapestry rugs with several chairs. The 9 ft cielings had beams and several hooks and rings in different places. "This is our new playroom dear " he said. Dani remembered the men he knew before Bill, Dani knew his life was making a big turn and it would be demanding. " I have purchased all the attire you will need for this special place" the boxes are in your closet. My party is set and you will do your part to the best you can. The night of the party Bill laid out the outfit he wanted Dani to wear. It was a black latex form fitting torso suit with cut outs for her breasts. A lates pencil skirt with a cutout for her ass. 6 inch stillettos with chrome spike heels. Black lace top nylons, The torso piece was long sleeved. He helped her dress, the suit was very tight. The hole in the back of her skirt pushed her asscheeks tightly together and framed it. His breasts were actually smaller than the holes and the pressure of the latex was contricting. He then locked the weist and ankle restraints in place with small padlocks. He clipped a chain to the ring of her collar clipping it to the chain of her wrists in front of her. Then clipped a small chain between her ankles that hobbled her when she walked. He also put a tight belt made of leather around her waist and buckled it from behind. He stood back and marveled at her look and took several pictures from different angles. He attached chrome earrings to her ears and slipped a large red ball gag into her mouth buckling it tightly behind her head. He went into his pocket and pulled out a set of nipple clamps that had jewels on them. A small chain connected the two. " This might hurt dear, but you love me" he said and attached the two quickly. Dani sucked in the air and tensed up as the clamps closed down on her nipples. Tears formed in her eyes, Bill could see the pain and took them off. Dani glanced down and coyld see the bulge in his pants, that moment turned him on. She could see the control in his eyes and he loved it. He left Dani standing there and went and got dressed for the party. When he returned he was wearing a shiny leather outfit, tight black leather pants, a leather jacket with studs, a black leather hat and large boots. And then there in his hand the tool of choice a riding crop. Dani knew she was going to be marked this night. Dani was so glad he had the airconditiong up high, she was already sweating profusely in the tight latex. He told her he did have a skull mask but thought it would make her pass out in the heat. Dani's hair is dome in a ponytail and knotted with a ring with a skull on it. Bill took her to the foyer to wait for the arriving guests. He hung a little sign around her neck, it said " this slut will do anything for cum" She was the party favor. The guests arrived, several gay couples dressed as master and slave. Mostly older men with boytoys. two single older men also dressed in black, one was a large black man with leather and studs and what looked like a nazi officers cap. He touched Dani's breast and tweaked her nipple, then squeezed it hard between his latge fingers. " Thats good, your gagged" he said, "don't want to arouse the neighbors" and smiled large. The last to arrive was a woman, shich Dani thought unusual because all of Bills friends are gay. She was wearing a corseted gown with a mermaid flair at the bottom and the back was open to the waist. Bright red satin and black trim. Then Bill led dani into the living room where they all were having champagne and introduced them all. "this is dani everyone if you have not net her before he said. You all have complete use of her as long as I can watch. It is my birthday gift that I wish to share with my old friends. And this is Madame Helga who I have asked to join us this evening because of her knowledge total domination and control. She is a practicing Domme and has been in business for 25 years. Madame Helga asked, " where are the nipple clamps ?" "Give them to me, there should be tears in her eyes" Bill handed them to her and she stood in front of Dani holding the clamps open in front of her nipples. Dani took a deep breath she knew this Madame could be cruel. Both at the same time bit into her vulnerable flesh. The tears ran down her cheeks. Madame told her to learn control. Then she went around to the back of her and caressed her bare bottom. "So nice " she said, Her skin is so perfectly clear and she slapped one cheek hard with her open hand. Dani could feel her cheek turn red with a handprint. " Your first order of the evening Dani is that you are not allowed the pleasure of an orgasm while being used this evening, you are here to give others pleasure. If you have been found to have pleasure you will be flogged ". Dani could see that Bill got a hardon from the word flogg. Dani was wobbling in her tall heels and squirming from the pressure on her nipples. " Stand still you slut" madame ordered and slapped the other cheek. I have been instructed by your Master that you are to pleasure everyone here in the room as many times as they would have you." I will be preparing you in the dungeon to do so." And she turned to the couples with boy toys and asked them if they would like to have them used as well. One of them grabbed the leash on his toys and led him over to her. " Do you have clamps for this one " she asked. He said no, maybe next time. She grabbed his little nipples and pinched them hard twisting them until he cried. "You pathetic little whore you ". The big black man had a boner that was about to split his pants. She led both of them down into the dungeon placing the boytoy on the kneeler and strapping him in. Then she pulled his tights down exposing his small round butt. Then she took Dani over to the columns and started to attach her to them. Aems stretched apart at the top rings and attaching her ankles to the ring embedded in the floor. She then went to the closet and pulled out a large dildoe that can be filled with a jelly lube and squirted deep into her rectum. She oiled it up and forced his asscheeks apart and pushed it in. She found it quite receptive. " I see your quite broken in, maybe a larger one is needed" She took the clamps off, they were already on for quite awhile. then she took the ball gag out of dani's mouth. "Scream if you like dear". She sqeezed the bulb on the dildoes and dani could feel the cool jelly fill her bowels and canal. She slipped out of her gown wearing nothing but her corset, panties, nylons and heels. She then walked over to the boytoy and pushed a squirting dildoe into his ass except this time she thrust it back and forth several times. Everyone watched closely as she went through a ritual of preparation. The she grabbed a riding crop and showed where to direct the blows systematically. The asscheeks, the backs of their thighs, the inside of their thighs  and between their legs. Each time they winced at the flickering blows. She got up close to dani's face and whispered " I am very fond of you dani, just enough woman and just enough man" The next thing was the giant strapon she put on. It was thick with a bulbous head on it. " She announced to the group that they should always be softened up with something larger than their Master. They appreciate it more when you finally take them." She was hard on the boytoy and he screamed for mercy. "Mercy only come in the form of a real cock" she said. Then she got behind dany, she seemed a little more gentle with her but reamed her out good. Madame looked down on the floor and she was dripping cum on the floor. "OOOOO Dany " she said. madame picked up a leather flogger and began to smack her asscheeks raw with great style and finess. She handed the flogger to Bill, "finish the job" . Bill took the flogger from her hand and began to wail at her hot bottom and latex covered thighs. Madame said. " thats enough, now screw her senseless". Bill had a raging hardon and he screwed his slut brutally. He pulled out and blew his huge load all over her red asscheeks. "OMG!" Bill said, that was wonderful. The boytoys Naster was having it too and he too cummed all over his cute little ass. Madame announced to the group that they should all go upstairs and have some champagne and allow these two sluts to reflect on what just happened. A little while later they came back. " ok birthday boy " she said to Bill, what would you like to see next ?" Electro ? piercing ? or would you like to see someone else use them ?" Bill turned to his black friend and asked him if he would lie a turn with dani. He asked if it would be ok if she sucked his cock first, Bill said dio whatever you like and the black man undid dani's wrist restraints and knelt her in place. The boytoy was taken over to the four posted bed and put on all fours. Dani's mouth was stretched wide around the mans shaft and sucked it as Bill stood close by and watched. Dani gagged on it's length as it cut off her air. he then pulled it out of her saliva soaked mouth and blew his hot thick load all over her face. Globs of cum ran down her forehead, over her eyes and nose dripping across her lips and finally falling off her chin. it was like ten men had cummed on her face. Two men took turns on boytoys ass and he was sobbing all the time. The other man with a boytoy that had not participated up until now came behind Dani and pushed her forward until her head was on the floor and her ass in the air and he straddled her bottom and skewered her easily. thrust upon thrust until he lost it and came dep inside her. " so sorry Bill, I;m afraid I lost my nut in dani's ass". Bill told him it was ok, she had to get used to it anyway. that was a signal to dani that Bill had plans to allow just about anyone to use her from there on out. As the night progressed Bill took her ass again filling it with goo and the black man was seen stroking his cock in the corner standing up watching. Dani was still on her knees, her legs quivering The black man ceme over to her and got down on his knees behind her and took his already hard hunk of meat and pressed against her sore rosebud that was partially open. He pushed it slowly inch by inch until their bodies met and dani's asscheeks were flatten by his mass. She could feel it throb inside her and the swollen head was felt hitting the inside of her bowels. Her inlamed prostae couldn't take it any longer and her cum began to slid down the inside of her pencil skirt and drip onto the floor. The he grabbed her hip and pressed it deep and shuddered as he exploded deep inside her ass. Madame noticed the dripping on the floor from her skirt . "Dani, you have to learn control to be a good slut. She asked the huge black man to stand up and then the flogger hit her already sore ass. dani had tears flowing from her eyes. Bill was rubbing hinself watching all this. The boytoy on the bed layed lifeless chained to the bed. The crack of his ass was filled with globs of cum. Madame went upstairs with Bill and they had some champagne for his birthday. Bill thanked her for a very special evening. Madame told him she would gladly continue Dani's training if he would like. She really loved training sissy boys and transgendered. She told Bill never to allow SRS for Dani. It ruins them. We have a saying, " who has the pussy rules". Remember when you were married Bill ?" It took days for Dani to recover from his birthday. Bill still made her suck him off twice a day. Dani was now dressing more of a slut during the day, at night restraints were used all the time, the feeling of such power made Bills blood rush. Even his thrusts insider were harder than before and Dani took each stroke. Dani spent a lot of time with his cock in her mouth. During the next few weeks the black gentleman came over regularly and Bill watched and jerked off watching. Bill always told dani she was very special to him and dani did everything he wanted that would give him pleasure. Dani's control problem got worse, his prostate had become so sensative and she would start to cum almost immeadiatly as his cock slid in. sometime dani would cum by sucking his cock, the first sign that Dani was so addicted to cock that there is no cure. Which for Bill is a good thing. As the months go by, Dani's looks only improve, a body near perfection. Bill is very impressed but more so pleased that she is a sex slave. His sex slave. They spend many nights in the dungeon and on a good viagra high he can stay mounted in her for hours on end. Dani sometimes passes out from cumming so much and  has to be revived with smelling salts. Bill uses her in public places and humiliates her as much as he can without getting arrested. He nade her sit and have lunch in a diner with cum dripping from her chin from the blowjob in the car in the parking lot. Passerbys would look into the open convertible to watch her bob up and down on his lap. He was always buying her gifts, mostly slutty clothes, perfume and such. his collection of bondage gear and uniforms were growing fast. Dani's waist was really thin now and her hips and breasts stood out even more. Her nipples were always sore because he used clamps on her more regularly. The he took her for some piercings at Madame Helga's. Rings for her nipples and one for her belly button. He even bought diamond studs for her nipples, ears and waist. Her breasts were now a c cup and the cleavage marvelous. His penis was now reduced to just a small head with no shaft, her balls have been sucked into his body. The result looks great in a bikini. No ne can tell that she doesn't have a pussy. Last nights activities left some bruising on her asscheeks but that didn't deter Bill from screwing her hard in the kitchen. He loves to surprise her with an impromptu reaming. She cums all over the floor and he makes her lick it up afterwards. to be continued..................... 

9/19/2013 4:33:41 AM

Dan is 50, out of work and his unemployment checks are close to stopping. His wife divorced him two years ago. He has been a crossdresser for most of his life and when he was caught in his wifes clothes at home she kicked him out. He has met men on and off for years and dressed for them. Some very dominant using him in bondage, some as lovers. It's a part of him that he cannot conceal. He has a large wardrobe that he wears at home and toys. He keeps himself in good shape and can be very fem when dressed. He finds himself in chatrooms every night dressed on cam with all sorts of men. It's a sickness for him that he has no control over. He is very alone and in despair. One night he connects with a man in Florida, retired and living in a gay community in Ft Lauderdale. Previously married and came out later in life. They spend hours chatting, Dan is completely made up and dressed on each occasion. They form a special friendship online. Dan is very comfortable with him. About two weeks after they started chatting Bill from Ft Lauderdale asks him to come visit him. " Dress for me Danie" he asks. Dan agreed to drive down to Ft Lauderdale and meet him. Bill lived in a very nice home and sizeable property in a completely gay neighborhood. Florida room, pool, jacuzzi. Bill had a new Caddie in the driveway. Bill was on the front lawn when he pulled up. Middle 60s, white hair, roughly 6' 200 lbs, very tan and quite handsome. Dan got out of the car and shook his hand, Bill gave him a hug. Bill told him to get his bags and come into the house. He showed him the bedroom he would be using. He made him a cup of coffee and they chatted for a few minutes and then Bill suggested that he dress as Danie while he was indoors. Dan smiled, he felt so comfortable with him and went into the bedroom and dressed. Dan was always shaved clean from head to toe. His breasts were small but round, just enough to border being a woman. He had a nice thin figure and his legs and ass were a womans dream. He brought several wigs in various lengths and his makeup techniques were excellent. bill was very pleased as dany emerged in a sun dress and heels. Bill asked if he was comfortable and he answered yes. Bill kissed him on the cheeks and said he looked wonderful. They sat down on the couch and had their coffee, chatting all along. Bill explained why he asked Dany to come to Florida. He was getting up in years and felt eventually he would need a companion for the day he didn't function as well as he does. Dany saw where this was going. His mind raced and Bill took his hand and held it. " Dear" he said. " Take a deep breath and a moment to think this out". You would be able to live as a women full time and not worry about working ever again. Danie was stunned and accepted his offer. Bill asked him if he would go on hormones and develop his body. Danie agreed. Bill told him that for now he should only dress behind closed doors and not go out dressed in public until the time was right. He made Dany agree to becomeing very submissive to his needs. And Danie agreed to that also. Bill leaned over and put his arm around danie kissing him square on the lips and dany melted into his arms.  Danie's hand fell into his lap and felt his cock harden. " You like that danie ?" "Yes Bill, very much". Bill unzipped his pants and took his half hard cock out for dany to see, Danie had an uncontrolable urge to suck it. "go ahead dany" bill said. "Let me feel your lips around it" Danie's head lowered onto his lap and he took it in his hand guiding it to his wet lips, it was so natural. First kissing it, then licking the underside and making it twitch, then engulfing the head and sucking it into his wet mouth. bill moaned right from the onset and he placed his hand on the back of Danie's head pushing him down on it. Danie is an expert cocksucker and it didn't take long for Bill to fill his mouth with cum. "You'll do just fine danie" he said. Danie moved in and Bill was always the gentleman helping him become the woman of the house. During the early days of their relationship Danie dressed as a man outside the home and they just looked like other couples in the community. But once behind closed doors Danie dressed as feminine as could be, doing whatever possible to make his man happy. Bill took Danie to his doctor and had hormones prescribed for him and went to therapists to get different ideas on growing his breats to be more womenly natural. Danies hair was growing out amd it wouldn't be long before he could give up the wigs. Danies unemployment checks ran out and he now depended on Bills generosity. Bill was well off having retired from a large corporation as their CFO. Bill wouldn't allow him to work outside the home, he wanted Danie to be with him all the time. Danies exercize program and diet was giving him a more feminine look, almost passable. After several months together Bill suggested that it was time to go public and throw all his mens clothes out or give them to charity. Bill had been buying clothes for him for quite awhile. His hair was shoulder length and he thought it time for him to live a a woman full time. Danie thought he was the sweetest person ever and did not want to disappoint him in any way especially because he footed all the exspences. Bill was always surprising dani with new things and he was ever so romantic. He was always talking about the future and his age. Always the worrier. Around the house he would always find a reason to put his arms around Dani and kiss him deeply to let him know how much he appreciated all the pleasure he gave him.. When Bill was horny he would take Dani by surprise no matter where in the house he was, like the time in the kitchen when Bill grabbed some butter, bent Dani over the counter pulling his panties down and shoving t in his hole. He screwed Danny for almost a half hour. Dani was well accepted by the neighbors now that he wore womens clothes all the time. They had several couples over for drinks in the late afternoon, it was their cocktail hour. The hormones really worked well, Dani's skin was softer and his breasts were a very nice size for him. Dani marveled at how he could fill a bra now and Bill just loved to suck on his nipples which had become much puffier. Dani woud lay by the pool in a bikini. he wasn't perfect especially because he did still have a cock but it was shrinking. Dani would go shopping for groceries wearing hip hugging jeans and a tube top. everyone knew him now. The two of them went to the beach one day, it was the part of the beach where all the gay hunks hang out. A lot of young boy toys for the older set who had their boats moored. Dani had her hair in a bun, large hoop earrings, a very low cut bikini top and bikini triangle bottom. He got a lot of stares because the people that didn't know him thought he was a genetic woman. bill rolled over on his side facing Dani on the blanket and stared at him, looking him over completely, " you look wonderful dear, you turn me on so much" Dani could of melted hearing that. " Suck my cock Dani, now " he said. Dani told him people will see. " Now Dani " Dany never saw him that demanding before. Dani slid down and took Bills raging hardon into his mouth and Dany closed his eyes and sucked his cock just like he has always done at home. Bill pulled his head tight against him and flooded his mouth with a full load of goo. "OMG ! Dani, thank you."Two couples there began to applaud. Dani felt a little humilated. When they got home that evening Dani made some dinner and quickly forgot about it. As the days went by Bill seemed preocupied but always there was sex. Bill was a loving type of person and was really spoiling Dani all the time. Then one day Bill came home with a little gift in a box. dani hurried to open it. It was a 3/4 metal collar with his name. Bill asked him to wear it all the time and never take it off. That night before bed, Dani was dressed in a camisole nightie with matching panties sitting on the bed. Bill came close to him and stood between his legs. He pushed him back and pulled his panties down, then lifting up his legs and pushing them back towards Dani's shoulders, his ankles were resting on bills shoulders. He shoved his cock into Dani's ass all the way roughly and thrusted into him for a very long time. Dani was squirting cum all over the place, moaning like a pig. Bill was a viagra high and went at him hard. bill was yelling how much he loved screwing him. Bill shook as his sperm filled Dani. Dani no longer gets hard anymore but cums anyway. his cock a mere 2 inches if that. Bills feelings for him are very strong, he loves Dani but he has become very demanding. dani asked him if there was anything wrong with their relationship. Bill told him no, he loeves him very much and the collar I gave you means that I own you for life. Bill never said that before, he owns him. " Dani, where are you going to go after all that has happened ? I took ownership of you, molded you, I completely support you. I own you. And there is so many things we will experience together before I die. Bill sometimes thinks too much about gtowing old. Dani has loyalty and knows he owes him everything and he refuses nothing. Months went by and their sex life was extremely active. Bill was taking viagra a lot and screwing him for hours sometimes. One day at a friends house Bill took Dani out to the garage and told him to hike up his skirt so he could cum in his ass. Later when out by the pool Dani began to leak his cum and it ran down his legs. The host noticed it and told her. Dani was so embarradded. The host made a joke of it to Bill. Bill laughed, " You could of at least let me watch Bill "he said. Bill answered, " ok, next time". After having a few drinks too many Bill asked his friend if he would like a blowjob, Dani's face turned white. " Bill, I couldn't" he said. "Yes you can, Dani honey please suck him off" "But but " Dani stammered.  " Now Dani !!" " and make sure you swallow it all". Dani got gown on her knees between the hosts legs on the couch and worshipped his dick with her mouth and tongue. Bill sat down next to him and began to jerk of watching Dani suck the life out of his friends cock. Aftre about 20 minutes of watching Dani suck and jerk his friends cock who had his head back on the couch with his eyes rolled back in his head. Bill shot his load onto the side of Dani's face. "Dani you look so hot that way" Bill said inbetween trying to catch his breath. Dani slipped her hand into his pants and underneath his balls a began to finger his asshole and then slipped one finger in to massage his prostate. Thats all it took and his orgasm was explosive. Dani kept her lips tight around the shaft to make sure none escaped. Bill just layed there lifeless. Dani got up and made herself a drink. She sat there pondering what just happened. Bill seemed way too happy to give her to others. But Dani knows, Bill is her meal ticket now and has nowhere to go.

9/19/2013 3:46:16 AM

This is a good place as any to mention that all these stories are gross exaggerations and are just an active imagination

9/18/2013 5:21:07 AM

During the week that the mother in law was there none of his masters friends came over to use Erica. Erica spent most of his time tending the mother in laws needs and sucking masters cock. His ex wife did not have any needs for Erica and rarely said a word to him. At the end of the week Master announced his father was coming to visit on his way to the lake upstate. He too early 60s and a widower. Master sat Erica down in the dining room and gave instructions to Erica about his fathers stay there. He told him that he has been very lonely since his wife passed away and he has not ben dating at all. He told Erica that he should make every effort to get him out of his funk. He wanted Erica to throw himself at him, beg for it if needed. Give him a daily massage and offer a happy ending. Do whatever it takes or be flogged brutally every night. He told Erica that he was going to explain to him that Erica was born this way not made like he was. Friday night after the mother in law left his father pulled up in his convertible. His hair a little sparse, turned white on the sides, a big man with a little tummy bulge. He stood about 6'2 about 225 pounds. He had a spring in his step and solid arms. Dressed in a suit, his shoes well shined. Erica was dressed in his powder blue maids uniform. master introduced Erica as he was taking his bags. Masters dad had a big smile on his face and told Erica that the bags were too heavy for her. He carried it himself. Master told his dad that Erica would be at his beck and call all the while he was there and there was nothing she couldn't do for him. During dinner that night while serving the food Erica made sure he was staring down the deep cleavage of his swollen breasts. It looked as if he didn't care. Erica's mind raced, not sure what else to do and was already preparing herself for a brutal flogging in chains. After dinner erica asked his father if he would like his daily massage before bed or after waking in the morning. He smiled and said he would prefer before going to bed that he might sleep better. Erica told him that there was a special massage room down the hall from his bedroom and would prepare it for him at 9pm. Erica changed out of her clothes and chose something that would be considered irristible, a towel and heels. He entered the room wearing a robe and Erica held up a large towel for him to cover his manhood with while she oiled him up. Erica peeked, it was what she thought, he was hung like a horse. He was such a gentleman compared to his often strict discplinarian son. He layed on his stomach and Erica began with his feet which were a size 14 easily. Each toe separately massaged and she could see that he was enjoying it. They chatted, it was evident that he had missed his wife because he mentioned her several times. Erica's thumbs pressed into the pressure points of the bottom of his feet which he moaned his pleasure. Erica spent a half hour working her way up his legs, spending several minutes massaging the cheeks of his bubble ass and then across his massive back. When it was time for him to turn over she held the towel up and he positioned himseld on his back. His cock was still soft and Erica wondered what it would take to awake the sleeping giant. The towel was draped so that his massive dick was outlined. He was such a gentleman and Erica really wanted to give him the pleasures he has missed for so long. Erica took a chance, she placed her hand over the shaft of his cock covered by the towel. " Sir, may I give you a happy ending while you are here ?" She squeezed his cock a little, grabbing it just enough to let him know how serious she was. She then allowed her towel to fall to the floor and his swollen breasts hung there for him to ogle. He smiled, he didn't harden in her hand as she thought might happen and was starting to worry. He said no my dear, this is not the way I would want it. Erica begged him to let her suck his cock. He then got up off the table and took Erica's hand and he led her down the hall to his room quietly. It could be heard in Masters room that he was pounding his new wife against the wall. Once inside his room he asked Erica to jump up in the bed and he joined her. He surrounded her feminine body with his large arms and kissed her lovingly. It was like he didn't want to crush her. He made his way down to her breasts showering them with kisses and licks, then sucking her swollen nipples to make them harder than they were. Then finally he made his way down between her legs and he took her little clitty between his lips and rolled it around. Erica was near climax. He was making love to her, something no one had ever done before. She lovingly held his head there and she fought back her erge to cum. He rolled her over onto her stomach, Erica's mind was racing now, she was hopeing for this moment to happen when he shoved his sleeping monster up her ass, but he kissed her back, then kissed her smooth asscheeks and then he took his hands and spread those cheeks wide and he licked her hole. The tongued it, OMG !! His tongue is huge and her hole opened, it was wet with saliva and the tomgue went deeper, it was as big as a small cock, she felt like she had 6 inches of tongue inside her. She felt his cock get hard against her leg. Erica knew it wouldn't be long now but he spent a long time making her little ring of flesh moist, Erica orgasmed spraying cum on the sheets. He took a glob and pushed it into her asshole. The got up and straddled her thighs. She felt the weight of his cock sitting between her cheeks that were soaked and slippery. His voice asked quietly if it was ok to take her bareback. "I am begging for your cum Sir" My name is Jack dear, he answered and his huge cockhead pressed aginst her slippery hole and began it's decent. Her hole closed in around his shaft as soon as the knob was in. Her ass so well trained in milking cock. Inch by inch began to disappear until his body was against hers. He shifted his legs between hers and locked her legs down with his ankles atop the back of her knees. He asked her quietly if she was enjoying it, Erica orgasmed again. His cock was as big as they come and the throbbing of his prostate was making Erica breathless. Several more thrusts into her bottom was all it took and he unloaded a steady spray of goo that he had saved for months. Erica's faced flushed, her cheeks beet red and a third orgasm ripped through her body forcing her back to arch and push his cock even deeper into her bowels. The two of them just laid there spent, he was kissing the back of her neck. His cock still inside her ass but limp. Finally he got up, Erica rolled over on her side and he enveloped himself around her while they both fell asleep.

Awakeing early the next morning Erica had thought of the evenings activities and had a smile on his face. Her gentleman still asleep laying next to her. Erica felt as a real woman for the first time and not just a slut of a man. She pulled the sheet down and stared at his huge man meat. Erica slowly creeped down within an inch of his bulbous head. Erica kissed it like a treasure and his eyes opened. She asked permission to take it in her mouth. He smiled. Erica took the base of his cock with her right hand and cupped his balls in her left.Her mouth stretched wide open took the head in her mouth and savoured it like a special treat. She made love to it, talked to it and sucked it's length into her throat. She stopped momentarily and begged him to cum in her mouth. He smiled and put his hand on the back of her head and pushed her down on it. Her lips around the base of his cock and his shaft was thickening and swelling inside her. She felt the soft flesh of his cock snake it's way down her throat and her throat muscles milked it like a proffessional. She was breathing fiercely through her nostrils and wanted his cock to explode inside the middle of her throat. His eruption came quickly and she gagged on the tremedous load that blew out. His cum ran out of her nose and spilled onto her lips and chin. She swallowed as much as she could and cleaned her face with her fingers and licking them clean. " Your wonderful my dear " he said to Erica. Erica through her arms around his neck and he kissed her deeply and their tongues danced together sharing his cum. " I must go now and prepare breakfast" she told Jack. Jack understood and told her he wanted her to come to him again that evening. Night after night Jack and Erica made love together, Master never said a word to her but smiled. On the last night of his stay Jack asked if she would like to come up to his lake house for the week . She said she would have to ask first. Jack grabbed her hand, " I already asked for you" you can if you want to. Erica packed her clothes and left  in the car with Jack. Erica turned to Jack and told him to stop in a rest stop every once and awhile so she could suck his cock and relax him during the long drive. " I promise " he answered. He kept that promise every two hours until they finally got to the lake house. Erica was constantly leaking Jacks cum that week and during a kiss the words " I love you "slipped from her mouth. He was a little surprised at first and then smiled. Jack and Erica returned to his home in South Carolina where she still is today.

9/17/2013 3:56:02 AM

A few minutes later while still chained to the table his ex boss came in and slid onto the table naked and already hard. " I hope your ready to please me" he said. " I want my happy ending first and then again last" he added. Erica began to suck his huge cock, his hand around the shaft, his other cupping his swollen balls. " Mount me" he ordered. Erica has done this before, the last time he passed out while sobbing terribly. His hard cock head beating the walls of his bowels. As Erica climbed up on the table he grabbed his ankles and held Erica in place. " Sit down on it" he ordered. As Erica positioned his ass over his cock, the flash backs rolled through his mind. As his asshole opened for him the cock moved easily up his canal. Erica's ass fell against his body and his cock was as deep as it could go. Erica was actually dizzy and his mind wandered from the feeling of this beast so deep in his body. Erica's body betrayed him and he orgasmed spitting white goo on his chest and stomach. "Your a slave to mens cocks bitch" Look at the mess you made" Erica was panting as she forced his body up and down on it. Erica orgasmed again. Now quivering and feeling as he would pass out he rode his black master. Erica knew that the next orgasm would be dry and hurt terribly. Then he erupted deep in Erica's bowels sparing Erica the pain of another dry orgasm. Erica layed there across his body with his cock still deep inside him. His body shaking and quivering. His cock never went limp. He began to thrust into Erica's gaping hole and Erica began to tear up as his body reacted to the thrusts. OMG !!! Erica cried out. His dry orgasm made him dig his nails into his Master. His black stud drove it hard into his ass again and again. It slid easily in and out of Erica's hole. Erica begged him to stop, he knew the next one would cripple him. And it did, Erica passed out upon his body. The scream could be heard throughout the house. He didn't stop, he kept thrusting until he unloaded his next load. When Erica came to he was still in place and his cock was still buried to the hilt inside him. He begged to get off and was allowed to take it out. " You may massage me now" he said. Erica could barely stand. The globs of cum running down his creamy thighs. "Suck it bitch" he demanded. Erica made a feeble attempt at pleasuring his cock with his mouth. He was not happy with him and pushed him away. He got up off the table and unhooked the chain dragging Erica into the bedroom and chaining him to the bed. Erica was exhausted and the flogging sapped all his strength from him

 

9/16/2013 4:40:34 AM

Now settled in as husband and wife his ex and black stud begin to change erica's way of dress around the house. No longer the frumpy maids attire but more slutty revealing clothes. The stud of the house wanted Erica to be the whore of the house more than just a maid. His orders were simple, no matter what anyone asked for he would do it without hesitation. His ex boss was now his boss again. Erica watched him in the bedroom with his ex wife every night almost always swallowing his load as a form of birth control. Then he was told to leave  the room. During the day his boss would use his mouth just to take the edge off so he could ride his new wife for hours in the evening. There is nothing masculine about Erica anymore. If it wasn't that he still had a adams apple you would never know he was a man. His breasts are like udders and hang heavy on his chest. His uniform usually is a thin tube top, extremely short mini skirt and bright bikini panties that stand out because the hem of his skirt cannot hide them. His heels are always 6 inch and the lace top nylons only reach mid thigh. It's exactly the look his boss wants, someone that would look good on a street corner. Erica's hair has been allowed to grown fairly long and his boss likes him to wear it in a ponytail which he likes hold onto when he rides his ass. He rides his ass hard too. Pushed down over the counter in the kitchen and brutally pounded. Always leaving a trail of spunk running down his thighs and staining his nylons. It seems as if his boss has a perpetual hardon. Erica sucks off the milkman, the pizza guy, grocery delivery man, the garbage men and also the lawn crew. Everyone that comes to the house is allowed to use Erica. His boss loves his friends to watch him use Erica. His ex wife rarely even talks ro him anymore now that she had this big black stud. Erica is nothing but a cum depository for her black studs goo. At breakfast his ex wife announces that she will be going to her mothers house for a few days alone. Which leaves Erica with her new husband. Erica realizes what that means and a tear welled in her eyes. She knows how insatiable he is and his hole will be gaping open until she returns. As his ex wife is pulling out of the driveway the boss comes into the living room with a special collar for him to wear. in the back of the collar is a flap that extends down his back and has wrist restraints with short chains attached. When he places his wrists into them his elboes stick out and his arms are bent back tight against his torso. He then put ankle restraints on him with a chain no more than 12 inches apart. When led around the room he was hobbled and unsteady. His boss told Erica he didn't have to do any chores, he would be his chore. While standing in the middle of the room his boss got behind him, took hold of his ponytail in one hand and the other grabbed hold of the waistband of his panties and pulled them down bareing Erica's white asscheeks. " This is the part I like " he said. Forcing the big black head of my dick into this tiny white hole. And force it he did. Rode Erica like a mare, a helpless mare. Banged him deep, splitting him in two. "Go ahead and cry baby" he said. The knotted veins of his black cock made Erica cum unvoluntarily. His prostate was out of control. His legs wobbled and he was sobbing, his orgasms became dry and cramped his groin tightly. Erica begged him to stop but he just drove it deeper into his bowels until finally filling his bowels with jizz. He put Erica in a corner of the room and allowed his jizz to drains from his gaping asshole. He enjoyed see the quivering flesh of Erica trying to keep his balance. The doorbell rang, one of his bosses friends was at the door and his boss ansered the bell to let him in. They sat talking in the living room with Erica standing in the corner. His boss made coffee and served to his friend. He was giggling and eyeing Erica who had cum running down his legs into his heels. The smell of fresh sperm in the room. His boss asked his friend if he would like some milk with his coffee and then turned to Erica and told him to hobble over to his friends cup. His boss bared his full breasts and yanked on his milk engorged nipples spraying his breast milk into the cup. His friend was amazed and asked for more. There was relief in Erica's eyes because the pressure of not being pumped that morning was getting to him. Erica stood next to his friends chair while they talked. Then he asked his friend if he would like to be sucked off. He smiled and of course said yes. Erica clumsily got down on his knees between the mans legs and he unzipped his pants pulling out a sizeable thick cock. Without the use of his hand Erica took the cock in his mouth and began to worship it. his boss yelled out "grab the bitches hair and make him gag on it. And he did. Erica desparaetly  breathed through his nose. There was saliva everywhere. When the man cummed there was so much at one time it was splattered all over his pants. Erica was told to lick it all up. Over the course of the next few days several of his friends came knocking at the door knowing they too could get thier cocks sucked. But it was the evenings that were really brutal for Erica. Spreadeagled and chained facedown in the bed he spent hours in his ass and his boss watched his cum gurgle from his hole like a volcano spewing lava, white lava. And just when Erica thought he was done with him he would stick it back in with no resistance. Erica was severely cramped from the many dry orgasms forced upon him and the sobbing didn't deter him one bit. The day before his ex wife was to return Erica spent the day naked in restraints and heels. He had sucked off 5 strangers during the day and his boss twice. The two times he sucked his boss off were back to back and took over an hour. The next day his ex wife returned and with her her mother who was staying for a few days. She always detested her son in law, more than the husband she drove away years ago. She liked the idea of having a big black stud as a son in law though. She even rubbed his ass when she saw him. She squeezed Erica's cheeks hard and told him what a good slut he had become. Maybe I will let you clean my pussy later she said. But first I want a massage. Erica's ex mother in law was about 62, a little overweight and as mean as they come. " I want you to be naked when you give me a massage" she said. A nice breast milk bath too. She went up to her room and undressed putting on a towel and entering the special room for massages. She layed on her back naked and Erica was brought in by his ex wife on a leash naked wearing only gold lame strappy heels. The long leash was locked to a ring on the side of the table. His ex mother in law pulled on his breasts and squirted milk all over he body and it rolled into the creases of her fat. Then she squirted his breast milk onto her furry pussy matting the hair together. About haflway through the massage she spread her legs and told Erica to make her cum with his tongue. Erica felt even more disgusted than ever before . She peed all over his face instead. " Clean it up" she said. He continued to finish the massge, he payed close attention to her feet and she asked him to suck on her toes one by one. Finally she rolled off the table and left the room.

9/6/2013 6:37:43 AM

Over the next few weeks Erica is subjected to walking the streets several times. His wife totally humiliates him in fronof her friends when they visit. His ex boss subjects him to his will when he is there. Erica is nothing but a cum swallowing whore and yet he still shows loyalty to his wife. Erica feels his life slipping into a vast hole yet cannot resist the pleasures of having sex with men as a woman. His breasts now are a 44 double D. His weight a mere 125. His swollen balls that are now inside his body have become more sensative than ever before. The material of his panties when rubbing against his mound now leaves him on the edge most of the day. His ex boss corners him near the bathroom and he pushes him against the wall. He tells Erica to spread his legs wider and he lift his skirt. Pushing his hand down inside his panties and cupping his groin. His thumb rubs his clitty and Erica moans. Erica puts both of his hands ontop of his and holds it in place. He orgasms violenty and his body shudders. Erica has cum all over his hand, his legs unsteadt beneath him and his skin quivers. He begs his ex boss to do it again but he denies him a second orgasm. He slips his drenched hand from his panties and puts it to Ericas face to lick it clean. He spins Erica around facing the wall and hikes up his skirt to his waist pulling his panties down to mid thigh. His huge veined black snake is pressed into his hole and opens easily to accomodate him. He thrusts upwards lifting Erica off the ground pummeling his bowels. He orgasms again, this time making him dizzy and fights to keep from falling. He allows Erica to kneel on the floor after he is done with him. His wife finds him in the hallway leaking cum on the rug. "Make sure you clean that mess up whore !" she said. His ex boss comes over a lot these days. Spends a lot of time with his wife. And then it happened, one morning his wife come to him in his room and tells him she wants a divorce, she is planning on marrying the ex boss. She explained to him that he had nowhere to go at this point. He could no longer seek work where he was before. All his physical changes could not be reversed and his only choice now was to stay and serve her and her new husband unless he preferred living on a street corner with all the crack whores. Never the less he was stuck there.

Over the next few months through their lawyers everything was handed over to his wife and they were divorced. As the wedding neared his new black Master of the house became more strict and humiliating. When his friends came over for drinks Erica would serve and hold his Masters cock in his hand while he talked to them in the living room. He would wait for him patiently to tell him to suck it as they watched. There was other times when he would shackle Erica's wrists to the cieling with his panties down to his knees and a feather duster embedded in his ass and he would have to listen to all the laughing and remarks from his black Masters degenerate friends. By the end of the evening most of his friends would of filled his ass with cum. His wife rarely demanded any attention to her pussy anymore. Finally the day of the wedding approached, it was a small wedding held in the back yard of her home. Erica was not allowed to pump his breasts that morning. He was to supply milk from his breasts for the guests. As they guests started to arrive at the house Erica made they them all comfortable and as she was serving cocktails a hand was felt going up her short skirt as he was bending over the couch serving a woman a drink. Erica looked around to see who it was and there was the local drug dealer that had used him before. His hand slipped into the waistband of her panties and his large middle finger rubbed his already lubed hole. His finger disappeared and Erica was startled and spilled the drink on the woman. His ex wife was so angry. She pushed Erica over the end of the couch and beat her asscheeks raw. Then she made Erica walk around the room with her panties around her knees and show the red cheeks to everyone there. The announcement was made that after the ceremonies the maid was available for anything and his holes were to be used for any and all deposits. The pending groom put his arm around Erica and whispered in his ear. " Your going to spend the rest of your life swallowing cum and giving great service to others ".  The wedding ceremony took place and now Erica was nothing but a whore in the service of his ex wife and new husband with nowhere to go except down. During the party that followed Erica served drinks and champagne with his panties still around his knees. Some of the men would pat her pink asscheeks and tell him later babe. It wasn't long before one of the men caught Erica in the hallway and pushed his face and body against the wall. Hiking his skirt above his waist and spreading his asscheeks to find his rosebud. The head of his dick opened him up and the thick shaft slid easily up Erica's slippery tunnel. He could feel it pass through muscle and into his bowels until the large mans groin met his bottom. Erica's fingernails bit into the wall and he was on his toes as he was lifted. Erica moaned loudly and that only drove the man crazy with lust. He began to thrust into him wildly and Erica's body gave him away as he began to orgasm profusely. He didn't stop until he finally exploded inside his bowels. He held onto him till his spent cock slipped out limp. Erica could feel the seepage run down his thighs. As he walked away Erica steadied himself by holding onto the wall but another man grabbed his hair and pulled him down to his knees shoving his cock into his mouth. Erica gagged as he thrust it to the back of his throat. Still semi hard he pushed into Erica's throat deep to where when he came he didn't even taste it. Erica finally made it out of the hallway. Cum on his lips and running down his legs. The rest of the evening was one screwing after another. Erica must of sucked every cock in the house. By the end of the evening his ex stood Erica in the middle of the room, lifted his skirt up in the front and proclaimed to the whole crowd that Erica was her ex husband femnized. His thighs covered in spunk.

9/2/2013 5:21:59 AM

It was Saturday morning, the sun was out and the sound of lawn mowers was in the air. The 4 latinos were in the yard for their weekly visit. Erica was serving his wife coffee in bed. Several minutes later the doorball rang and Erica answered the door. It was the latinos looking for their monthly check. Erica went upstairs and asked his wife for a check. She handed erica the monthly check and then told him to make sure he tipped them all. Erica told her he didn't have any money. " Not money dear, with your mouth" " make sure you swallow everything dear" The four latino's humped his face like rabbits, each blowing a large load into his throat. The last one was so much that it dripped down between Erica's breasts. Later around noon Erica asked his wife what she wanted for lunch, she told him she already ordered pizza to be delivered. when the doorball rang Erica's wife went with him to the door. When they opened the door there was a tall young black man holding the pizza. " Erica, turn to the wall" she lifted up Erica's skirt and asked the young man if he would like some ass as a tip. He couldn't get his cock out fast enough. Erica braced himself against the wall and his panties were pulled down to mid thigh. He pushed his black snake deep into Erica's ass and humped him for all he was worth. Erica whimpered like a little girl and the young man filled his bowels with what seemed like an incredible amount of goo. " I should order pizza more often " she said. " come lick my pussy and tell me how much you loved that black cock" she demanded. His wife slipped her hand underneath his skirt and felt the front of his panties. " You cummed in your panties dear". Big black cock seems to be your favorite I see". " Tell me what it feels like " she asked. Erica between licks and sucking his wife clit told her what it felt like and how it felt to be used by him that way. " Maybe I should try one, I'm sure I woulld like it" she said.

A few days later in the evening the two of them sat around the living room chatting. The two of them were already in their nighties. The doorbell rang and She nudged Erica to go answer the door. Erica peeked through the side window to catch a look of the person ringing the doorbell so late. Erica's jaw dropped at the surprise of who it was. The tall heavyset black man was his ex boss that layed him off. Erica went back to his wife to tell her and all she said was to let him in. The man didn't recognize him and came in. Erica's wife got up and put her arms around his neck and asked him why he was so late. He just said his work was really piled up since he let her husband go. He asked who Erica was and all she said was that she was her maid and slavegirl. He smiled with a big grin on his face. "Lets all go upstairs " she said. He asked if Erica was going to participate, she answered maybe. Erica was leashed to the bed post on he knees, her wrist restraints were clipped to his collar and he watched the two of them have wild sex in every concievable position for more than an hour. The sex was never that good for them when he was a man in the house. He told her he was about to cum and she said, " No No, not in me" you may cum in Erica if you like though. He quickly pulled out and went and stradled the corner of the bed sticking his swollen black dick in Erica's mouth. He cupped the back of his head and jammed it deep down Erica's throat and launching his huge load that made him choke. There was cum all over Erica's face from the massive explosion. He settled back and caught his breath and he was still hard. He lit a cigarette and asked her whatever happened to her husband. She giggled, " You just came in his mouth " and laughed. " Your kidding he said.  " Well, he has gone through some changes. " Wow, can I hire him back ?" " no you cannot hire him back but you could show him how hard your prick is" He got down on his knees behind Erica and went to town on his ass, again he whimpered like a little girl and came in his tangled panties twice as his wife watched. During his second cum the huge black dick erupted in his ass leaving a trail of cum when he pulled out. Globs of white goo plopped on the rug forming a pool below him. "Wow, wow wow wow, Erica is incredible" he said. Erica's wife put her arms around the neck of her spent black man while still naked. Erica was still kneeling and bound to the post dripping from his mouth and ass. She asked him to pick her up for dinner out the following night, he agreed and asked if Erica was coming too. His wife said no, I'm going to drop him off on a street corner and see if he can make a few bucks while we have dinner.

The next evening before going to dinner she laid out the clothes for Erica to wear. A red tube top tied in the middle between his breasts which had not been pumped for milk that day. A extremely short mini skirt of very flimsy material. A bright pink thong that showed and pink patent leather cuban heels which would give him a stable platform for being screwed in an alley way. Large gold hoop earrings were the only jewelry he was wearing. She gave him a small shoulder pocketbook to hold any money he earned. When they left in the car she told him his goal for the evening was two hundred dollars. Just enough to pay for dinner tonight for her. The part of town she drove into was not very safe for anyone. She stopped the car and told Erica to get out. "Good luck Erica" but don't come home unless you have 200" His wife could see in the rear view mirror as she was pulling away that several black men that looked like gang members were already surrounding Erica on the street corner. " Poor white trash " one said to Erica. The other said " look at them titties" "Whats your asking price baby ? he asked. Erica nervously told him 50 for a blowjob and 100 for his ass. " Yeah baby, you come with us". He led up to a building that looked as if it was ready to fall down. Up a set of stairs and opened a door that was guarded by two other black men. The gangs leader was sitting on a old couch with several other men in the room. The one that led Erica up there told him " this bitch wants 50 for a hummer and 100 for the ride. The gang leader pulled out a wad of money and threw 150 at her feet. " Pick it up and go into the bedroom bitch!" Erica picked the money off the floor and did what he said. The gang leader followed Erica in and threw her on the filthy bed. He followed him down and straddled his face unzipping himself quickly. "Suck it bitch, and swallow everything" While Erica was sucking his big black cock he grabbed his wrist and handcuffed his one hand to the bed. "baby you come cheap tonight, 150 for 12 of us" erica"s mind screamed. His fat prick had thick veins bulging on the sides of his swollen shaft. The bulbous head was being forced into his throat cutting off his air. At one point the head became stuck in his throat, his mouth stretched wider than it has ever been. He reached back and tried to finger his cunt and found he didn't have one. He pulled out of his mouth and stood up, "baby, your missing something" "looks like we have a pretender here" . He pulled Erica off the matress and onto his knees along side the bed and pulled his mini and panties down to his knees. Then yanked the tube top above his breasts. " No problem honey, this hole is just fine." He raped him savagely, Erica was in tears and the whimpering only made him that much more horny. He filled his bowels with an unending load. He was still spurting goo when he pulled out. He just stood up and went to the door and yelled "NEXT!" Erica was sodomized for hours, his hole so stretched that they had any easy time of it and it became pleasurable for Erica. Erica had three orgasms. the last two took him together, one in each hole. Erica couldn't believe how much cum they had. When they were done with him the leader came back in the room and unlocked the handcuff and told Erica he could go. Erica straightened his clothes, wobbling in front of him. He smiled at him, "you make a good white whore babe" He could see her nipples were leaking through the material of her tube top. He stuffed a hundred dollar bill between her breasts. "Come back here next week and I'll double that. "What do you say bitch ?" Then he unzipped his pants and pulled his cock out again. "What do you say bitch ?" Erica kneeled down in front of him and took his huge cock in both hands and began to worship it, kissing the head, encircling it with his tongue and sliding down the underside leaving a trail of saliva. He cupped his swollen balls in one hand and jerked his cock back and forth between his lips. His shaft ballooned in his hand and the head swelled to fill her mouth. He pulled his cock out of his mouth and told him to keep his mouth open as he jerked it off. The cum flew out and sprayed it all over the top of his nose and eyes. The next spray flew into his waiting open mouth and the next three sprays filled his mouth completely. he showed him his cum and swallowed. "Your good bitch" he said. They even drove Erica hime.

8/29/2013 6:14:17 AM

Over the weeks Erica's body took shape. His skin has become soft and pliable, his breasts are somewhere between a A and a B cup. His hair is done once a week and always looks perfect. Erica always looks forward to the next session with the stylist. He spends hours daydreaming when he is the stylists fucktoy. His wife is so happy with the arrangement. Erica's wardrobe is growing and goes out in public all the time. As far as the neighbors know Eric moved out a long time ago. Erica no longer even resembles his former self. Slender, shaply, smooth. He has developed new skills and feels comfortable as a woman. A large package was delivered to the house by UPS, it was quite heavy. the UPS driver had to wheel it in because what manly muscles he had in the past are long gone. The UPS driver gave him the complete once over before he left. Erica stared at the bulge in his cute shorts and naughty thoughts raced through his mind. He was so glad that he left. A few more moments and he would of begged for his cock. The stylist had turned him into a cock loving woman. The taste of sperm on his lips turned him on in the worst way. By the time his wife got home dinner was ready and he was dressed in a maids uniform. As he served dinner he mentioned that a package came for her, she smiled and said  "I know", it is for you my dear. Erica couldn't imagine what it could be. His wife told him that it was the next step in his develpment. "Your body has changed completely, your skin can now be molded. After dinner I will set it up for you. Later that evening his wife called for him to the back bedroom. She told him to take his uniform off and sit in the chair in the middle of the room. She took wrist and ankle restraints and attached them, securing them to the chair. Then straps around his calves to the legs of the chair. lastly a strap around his waist to the back of the chair. Erica could not move at all. His wife spoke to him quietly and assured this was needed. From behind him she slipped a large red ball gag in his mouth and buckled it. She asked if he would prefer a blindfold. Erica was so nervous. His wife then went to the closet and rolled the machine next to Erica. It looked like a milking machine but only had four hoses coming from it and there was large and small glass cones on the ends of the hoses. "It is time we grow your breasts Erica" It will be a little painful I am afraid but we do want to see you with a C cup. Your skin is so pliable now that the stretching will become permenent. Hopefully we can do this in only a few sessions. Your going to have breasts latrger than mine you devil. She was giggling as she lubed up Erica's small breasts to increase the suction. She turned the machine on, it sounded just like the vaccum cleaner and she approached his chest with the large cones. His breasts were sucked in and the seal was tight. It was not uncomfortable and Erica felt the breasts tingle and the pull from the suction. Then his wife turned the suction up to high and his breasts felt like they were going to be ripped off his body. He looked down and saw his breasts sucked halfway into the cone and they took shape, expanding to huge proportions. It was painful and he teared up. He bit down on the large red ball in his mouth. His wife was in awe of how his breasts were growing. A good twenty minutes he endured the pain. Finally turning the machine off. Erica was quite relieved. They were not quite a C cup yet but more than a B. He grunted as to ask her to take the ball gag from his mouth, he drooled all over himself. She stroked his cheek and said there was one more thing and please do not hate me for this. She took the smaller cones and turned the machine on again, this time attaching them to his nipples. When she turned the machine on high Erica began to sob terribly as they watched his nipple fill the small glass cones which were shaped more like test tubes. his wife couldn't bare to see him sob and left the room, he was screaming through the ball gag. She later came back and turned it off. Erica was soaked in sweat. But, his breasts looked almost perfect. " We will see how well they hold the shape over the next few days. I was told that sometimes you have to have 3 or 4 treatment to retain a C cup. She oiled his breats with a lotion, his chest was very sensative. "They say that men can be forced to lactate with this machine over time" Would you like that dear ? I know I would. Squirting your breast milk in my morning coffee. Over the next few weeks Erica had two more treatment. his breasts were a full C cup and his nipples expanded proportionally. Erica's breasts had become very heavy on his chest, he was getting a sore back from the weight and had to wear a bra more often. His wife enjoys playing with them especially since now his nipples have become very sexually sensative.

His wife invited her girlfriends over for some wine and cheese on a Saturday afternoon. Erica served them all in a powder blue maids uniform that was ruffled on the bottom and a low cut on the top. The girls after a few glasses of wine were getting kind of raunchy. Telling tales out of school and hidden fetishes they have had in the past. his wife was no exception. Erica spilled a glass of wine on the carpet, his spike heels caught the edge. His wifes face turned a beet red and she yelled at him almost bringing tears to his eyes. After cleaning up the mess he made she demanded he bend over her knees for discipline. The girls were all giddy watching this display of submission as erica bent over his wifes lap with his breasts swaying on one side. His wife grabbed the top of his dress and pulled it down allowing his breats to be exposed in his bra. then she yanked the bra down and his new breasts which were almost a D cup now swung heavily free. She flipped the skirt up to his waist and exposed his pink bikini clad ass to the girls watching, then pulling them down to his thighs. With an open hand she began to spank im hatd leaving handprints on his cheeks. the girlfriends egged her on to continue and his wife asked if they would like to join in. One by one each one took a couple of swats at his luch asscheeks. Then one girl took notice that Erica had no pussy. OMG !!! she is a man, she exclaimed. Could this be your ex husband ? she asked. His wife answered yes and erica was now totally humiliated beyond belief. The secret was out. Wow !! she said. This is really great. You did a wonderful job with him. erica stood there with his panties around his knees and ass smarting from the spanking and now he was being completely humiliated in front of the women. Hihs wife told the girls about the hair stylist too and how well he sucked cock. He really has become a dirty whore. There is no telling how far he can go. The one girlfriend yelled out, " is he as good with pussy as he is with cock ? his wife smiled, "It's the best of both worlds" " would you like him to show you ?" The girl hiked up her skirt and pulled her panties off, spreading her legs wide on the couch and shifting her ass to the edge. His wife told Erica to do a good job and make her proud of him. Erica knelt down between the womans legs shoving his face into her moist unshaved cunt. It didn't take long  for her to have her first orgasm or even a second that seemed almost mindblowing. Her thighs closed around erica's head locking him in and not letting go. The third orgasm arched her back and almost broke his neck. The other girls applauded. The girl just layed there soaken wet. Another one raised her hand " now me " she yelled. She stood up, hiked her skirt up to her waist and wiggled out of her panties and Erica walked on his knees in front of her and was about to kiss her pussy when she turned around, bent over and spread her asscheeks, " There bitch" " stick your in tongue there"  She squeeled with delight as Erica's tongue disappeared in her ass. the girls got pretty drunk that afternoon, erica serviced all of them except his wife. When he was done with the last one his wife told him to go clean up and change his clothes. " I will lay them out on the bed for you" she said. when Erica came out of the bathroom he saw a latex catsuit on the bed. The bottom part had a cut out for his ass and the top part had hole for his breasts. The hood had holes for his mouth, nose and eyes with a hole in the top to slip his long hair through forming a ponytail. There was a collar with large rings and leather restraints for his wrists and ankles. his ass was still pink from the spanking he recieved and was quite sore. Lastly the heels on the bed were the bedroom type , almost impossible to walk in because of the 7 inch spike. Erica made it down the stairs slowly and holding onto the bannister. his wife had changed into her Mistress outfit with tight leather pants. She quickly leashed him and led him over to a wall with a large rubber cock suctioned to the wall. "Kneel and take it in your mouth" she demanded. She clasped the collar to a ring just below it holding him tight to the wall and the rubber cock half way down his throat. The she drew his hand behind his back and clasped the wrist restraints together. She attached a spreader bar to his ankles and then opened his asscheeks up and squirted lubricant in his tight little hole. The next thing that happened stunned him, one of the woman had put on a large strapon and was positioning herself behind his ass. She lubed the fat fake prick up and rubbed it between his asscheeks paying a lot of attention to his tight little rosebud. She was still half drunk and her aim wasn't that good when she thrusted into him but on the third try found it's mark and the large tool thrust into him opening him up. She exerted a lot of pressure and forced it up his tight tunnel and also shoved him forward forcing the cock on the wall down his throat. The ribs on the strapon cock excited his prostate to put him on the edge but the cock forced down his throat kept him from orgasming. Erica gagged and drooled as she kept thrusting back and forth in his screaming hole. The clit banger on the other end was making her cum profusely and she was spitting cum from her cunt wildly on the floor. His wife stood there rubbing herself watching him get his ass busted. He was choking on the buried cock in his throat and she didn't care. She yells out to her other friends " anyone else want a turn ?" Three of them took him one after another, the rug soaked with their juices. After they were done his wife dragged him to the sofa, unzipped her leather pants pulling them down to her ankles so erica coould lick her goo from her pussy that she had been working the whole time. She then stood him up in the middle of the room and connected the retraints behind his back to a rig on the cieling pulling it tight and leaving him bent over to wobble in his 7 inch stillettos. They could see the lubricant gurgling from his asshole which looked like a creampie. She served some coffee and they were relatively sober when they left. She swatted Erica's asscheek and told him he was great fun. She let him down and told him to get cleaned up and join her in bed. his wife actually gave him a nice massge, she was tender and showed love. She also remarked how big his asshole looked, "wow !! you could handle a really big cock now" she applied a lotion to his gaping rosebud and told him it would help close it for him.

8/28/2013 6:57:50 AM

This is a story that has been told a hundred time before. It's about Eric, married out of college with his school sweetheart. Both working for the same company. It's now 10 years later and he has not gotten the promotions his wife has enjoyed. They are childless, their sex life has become less frequent, she has been very disappointed in him but understanding and still loves him. She has settled in as the top wage earner and she dictates to him like a boss. Eric isn't the most manly of men, stands 5'8, 145 lbs, his penis is not all that big, maybe 5 inches and not very thick but he has always been good with his mouth and tongue for her. Then his boss came into his small office and made things worse by telling him he had to lay him off during the bad economic turn promising him he would hire him back when things got better. His wife that night was very disappointed but understood and told him to collect unemployment and stay home and take care of the house. The weeks went by and he did all the house chores. Clean, vaccum, laundry food shopping and had dinner on the table when his wife got home. She actually appreciated what he was doing. One night over dinner she asked him if he would stay home permanently, she went on to tell him that she recieved a raise and the one salary was more than they needed. He agreed and life was good but quite boring for him. Doing the laundry was quite disturbing to him when he touched his wifes panties and bras. It was a long time since they had sex together. One day  while emptying the hamper her decided to put a pair of her panties on and rub himself through the fabric, he cummed in her panties quickly. It was a rush for him. He hand washed them so there was no trace of what he did. as the weeks went by he did it several times and each time he did he wore another piece of her clothing. Sometimes he would spend all day dressed in her clothes. He ordered some heels over the net in his size and squirrled them away in his closet. Over dinner one night she asked how he was doing her laundry, a lot of clothes were stretched out of shape. He became very nervous and acted dunb. He asked if she would like for him to go buy clothes for her and she smiled, " yes dear, I would like that" The next day she left him her credit card and told him to go on a spending spree buying new clothes for her. Well, you know what happens next. Eric cannot resist buying a few things in his size. That night he layed out the things he bought for her. She was very pleased with what he picked out. She noticed a sexy chemise and smiled. She undressed and put it on, layed back on the bed leaning back on her arms , spread her legs and told him to bring his tongue over there while pointing at her cleanly shaved pussy. He went down on her like a crazy man and she squirted cum all over his face. Then she asked how he felt being the woman of the house and he told her he enjoyed it very much. After she was done cumming she pulled him into her body from behind and stroked him off. The she put her mouth to his ear and whispered, " now show me  what you bought for yourself dear". his face blushed a crimson red and he asked what she ment. " You have been wearing my clothes for weeks and I know you couldn't resist buying some in your own size. " "Now show me you little sissy !!" Eric went to the closet and laid out a complete outfit of slutty looking clothes he bought for himself. " And the heels " " you thought I wouldn't see them in your closet ?" He speepishly got them out and layed them on the bed. "Put them on!!" Eric did what she asked, his head hung low as he stood on front of her. " I can see you gave this much thought, maybe a godsend in fact, she said. "you do look pretty good dressed like that. " Maybe it's time for you to become the woman of the house after all." She snapped two photos of him dressed with her cell phone and told him that she would send it all over the company if he did not agree to fulfilling her wishes. Eric knew if she did that he would never get a job anywhere again. "things are about to change here " she said. First a diet, it will make you more feminine than you are. I will give you suppliments. Then there is the hair, I have something in the bathroom to take your bodyhair off. I want you to be smooth at all times, that will do for now. I will buy some clothes for you to wear around the house. You will no longer need your mens clothes. Eric felt a great despair. She went over to the dresser and handed him a nice chemise to sleep in and they went to be together in eachs arms. She took a few days off and shopped for her new playtoy. All of his mens clothes were boxed and put in the attic. She taught him how to apply makeup and purchased a brunette wig that matched his own hair telling him that it would be some time before his was grown out. She expected a massage before dinner every night and her pussy tongued. Weeks went by and he did everything she told him to do like a dictator. He took pills everyday and stayed on his diet and excersize program. There was days when he felt a little dizzy and thought it was the diet. He told her about it and changed the dosage, he had lost a lot of weight and was biginning to takes a very womanly shape. His skin had become softer and his penis was shrinking. He was having trouble making it erect. he told his wife about it, she smiled, " The woman of the house doesn't need one". She brought home a french maids outfit with stilletto heels. "Put this on" she ordered and he did what she commanded. She went into the bedroom after he put the uniform on and she came back out wearing tight leather pants and matching bra with knee high boots with long spikes making her much more dominant. She had a riding crop in her hand. "As we all evolve here there must be disciplne. "Bend over and show me your panties" Eric bent over and hiked his skirt up bareing his bikini panties to her. She lashed out at his bottom with the crop leaving a red mark across his asscheeks. "Now Erica, thats right, from now on you will be known as Erica" " come lick my boots". As the weeks went by noticable changes had taken place. Erica was growing breasts and his hair was now shoulder length, his skin so soft and his penis so small. He could easily pass in public now. In the evening after her massage and pussy licking she would inspect him, usually with her fingers. She would dip her hand into his panties and rub his shrunken cock and sometimes make him cum in his panties to her enjoyment. " Nice breasts you have dear" she said. It's the suppliments. Your body hair will never grow back, your breasts will continue to grow and you may not have to have implants. tomorrow I will take you to my hair stylist and you will no longer need a wig. He's gay, he will love doing you over. Erica felt a little humiliated when she introduced him to her stylist as her husband the sissy. The stylist made him very comfortable and told him he really looked great. During his time in the chair the stylist rubbed his hard cock against his shoulder. He apparently has had a lot of experience with transvestites and transgendered. Erica's wife returned to pick him up and gave the stylist a huge tip becasues she was so pleased. He said anytime, he will even come to the house. " In time" she answered. That night she told Erica to come to bed and she had a surprise for him. She was under the covers when Erica came in wearing a flimsy chemise and matching panties. " come, get under the cover and lay on your side with your back to me. His wifes hands roamed all over his very feminine body. Her hand slipped into his panties and she rubbed his almost non existing penis now reduced to the size of a large clit. his balls have been sucked into his body and the sack actually looks like pussy lips. erica found that he had become wore sensative and even though he didn't have a erection he felt like he was going to cum. His back arched towards his wife and he felt something poke his ass. His wife whispered in his ear, tonight is the night dear. She slipped his panties down below his ass cheeks and her lubed fingers entered his asshole. He moaned so naturally. She whispered in his ear again. " Just let it happen, don't fight it and her fingers slipped out and was replaced by a hard plastic cock that was strapped to her loins. " welcome to womanhood dear and she pressed it hard against his tight hole. His hole opened slowly and she was not rushing it. The head slid past his tight muscle and it closed around the shaft. He whimpered and his eyes began to well up with tears and she pushed hard against that last muscle that was the door to his bowels. It hurt as the plastic cock began to disappear but she stopped for a few moments as he got used to it. She was very careful not to tear him. The she began to rock back and forth. his prostate lit up and he blew his load in his panties. Twice almost a few minutes apart. The end of the plastic cock was banging her clit and she was squirting her cum all over the place, Erica's ass was soaked. His wife rolled him over onto his stomach without removing the strapon and was now straddling his ass. She pounded him without mercy forcing to have a dry painful orgasm. "You make the perfect wife dear" she said. Erica was sobbing. She used him twice a week like that, each time became easier for Erica. One friday evening when Erica was serving dinner his wife was dangling pink shiny leather restraints from her finger. "tonight is going to be special" she said. erica looked forward to being humped by his wife. Erica was so sensative now. After dinner she went to the bedroom and got dressed in her nightie and matching panties, even lubed himself up for her. "get on your stomach dear and spreadagle for me." she attached the wrist and ankle restraints and secured them to the bedposts. Then she slipped a ball gag into her mouth securing it behind his head. The took a blindfold and wrapped it around his head putting him into total darkness. And lastly putting ear plugs in his ears plunginh her dear Erica into and abiss. Limited to the sensation of touch his sole concentration was on her hands that were slipping his panties down just below the cheeks of his ass. Then there was nothing. Erica felt the bed go down , he waited for his wife to mount him and give him the ride of his life. He felt hands on both side of the mattress and her legs straddle his thighs. He felt lubed fingers between his asscheeks and spreading his cheeks apart. The strapon was not hard plastic, it felt rubbery and the head was bigger than before. Erica braced himself for his wifes assault. The head had trouble opening him up. She felt heavier on him for some reason. The cock head opened him up wide and was thrusted hard up his tunnel. The Erica realized it was not his wife and it was a real cock opening him up. The humiliation that spun his brain around realizing his wife was watching another man rape his ass. His ass was brutally taken and could feel the cum being sprayed hard in his bowels. The man slumped over on his back, the weight pinning Erica into the mattress. He got off his back when his cock was finally limp and slipped out. His gaping hole leaked the large deposit of jizz. There was a silence for such a long time and his wife took the earplugs out and told him she did well. She told him she watched the whole scene and took pictures. The man was in the living room having a drink. Tears rolled down Erica's cheeks. and when she stood up the mans cun ran down his thighs and his own cum was dripping frrom the front of his panties. " Your such a little slut dear" she said. "It felt good to have a real mans cock in you didn't it ?" Now go thank him. Not even bothering to clean up Erica went into the living room and there she saw the stylist that did his hair. "get on your knees and thank him" she demanded. " Such him with enthusiasm" she demanded. His wife sat down next to them and watched. When he was about to cum she put her hand on the back of erica's head and pushed down on it forcing the cock deep into his throat and he gagged on the cum flowing from his swollen cock. " My little whore loves the cock" she whispered. " Now you will know how to pay him when he does your hair.

 

8/28/2013 4:27:22 AM

Three weekends in a row Steve was rented out by Madame. She was getting him ready to be a regular at her brothel. Apparently Steve was becoming very much in demand. He was already getting repeat business. Madame at breakfast on on Monday morning listened to Steves stories of what happened over the course of two days. Madame told steve that she had planned to send Steve to work at the brothel fulltime but was hesitant and had several other options. One, she could continue to keep Steve at the store and rent out on the weekends or auction off his life to a rich older gay male as a sex servant. She asked him if he had any preferance. He just sighed and told her what she wanted to hear and that it didn't matter what Madame decided. Two more weekes passed, Steve had been used in every way possible. Friday morning at breakfast Madame told Steve that she was going to have a party on Saturday and laid out her plans. Every detail was covered with her valet. Madame laid out the outfit for Stave to wear. It was a satin blue chemise with a white doilly apron. So short as to not even cover his white satin bikini panties. White lacetop mid thigh nylons and pink strappy open toe stillettos. She brought out pink patent leather wrist and ankle restraints with a matching collar. Steves heavy breasts swayed easily in his chemise. Men began to arrive, all dressed in suits and ties. mostly white haired gentlemen in their late fifties to early sixties. Everyone kissed her hand as they entered and gave a stare looking like a hungry animal to Steve standing at her side. The room became very crowded and her butler walked around the room with glasses of champagne. She announced to the crowd that each man will recieve a coin with a number and when his number is called he would have the use of Steve for 15 minutes. Steve spent 4 hours on his knees, mostly blowjobs, a few didn't get off but he did swallow a lot of cum. When the ordeal was over the butler led Steve back into the karge living roon where a small platform had been set up in the middle and chairs were set out in a circle around it. Steve's face was still dripping of jizz, there was splatter on his chemise and it was stained with dry cum. His wrists were shackled together in front of him and his ankle restraints had a 12 inch chain between them. The leash was revoved from his collar and attached to the chains between his wrists. Madame stood behind Steve and grabbed the leash and pulled it over his head and Stve arched his back on his knees. The Madame yelled out, " what is my first bid !" Steve now realized she was about to sell him to the highest bidder for the rest of his life. The bidding war started, the men knew what Steve was and had already sampled his wares. These men looked at Steves body and was drooling. Madame pulled his chenise up in front and his large breasts swung freely. They were in awe of how good a job she had done on him. They were bidding a maid that was both a servant and cum slut in thier later years. Someone that would be in their service to their last day on earth. The bids were frantic and well past 500,000 in a matter of minutes. It hit a million and there seemed no end to it. One of them yelled out to her "what is your buy now price ?" she answered two million and a hush fell over the room. The black man that bought all the equipment stood up and bid two million. The room fell quiet, no one else made a bid. Madame yelled "Sold!!". He walked up to Madame and handed her a check, she handed the leash to him and he led Steve outsude to his limosine and they drove away. In the car the man told Steve that Madame held auctions once a year. There will be another next year with her new transition. This was the 5th one he attended. "I bought you for my brother? he said. Steve almost forgot about his grusome fat balding brother with the huge cock. They arrived at his upstate mansion and the brother was waiting at the door. He took Steves leash and we can only daydream on the life Steve had from that moment on.......

8/17/2013 4:35:53 AM

A dozen roses was sent to the store for Steve. they were from Arthur. There was a photo attached to the card thanking Steve for a wonderful time. Madame grabbed the photo and smiled when she saw Steves bare ass with his hole gapping and sperm pouring out of it. Madame told Steve he must be quite smitten with him. " He will be calling again soon I am sure ? she said. She was right, Arthur called that Thursday morning and requested Steve be brought to his penthouse apartment again Saturday morning. This time though Steve was packed up for two days and dressed in tight Jeans and a white blouse. He wore a stretch bra and panty set underneath. His heels were cuban pumps in bright red, nothing was exaggerated. Arthur told Steve they were going to take a drive upstate for a couple of days. His car was brought around and off they went. Arthur was very normal and quite the talker. About two hours out of the city on the thruway he pulled over into a trucker rest stop and parked between two 18 wheelers. Arthur turned to Steve and told him he was really horny and wanted a blowjob. Steve leaned over and put his head into his lap and opened his zipper. Arthurs hand slipped underneath Steve and massaged his breast as Steves mouth encircled his hard cock. Steves mouth really was stretched and he licked the huge head like a popcicle. Then Arthurs hand grabbed the back of his head and pushed him down until his mouth was locked around the base of his cock. The two truckers sitting in the cab of the trucks looked down at what was going on and was taking pictures with their cell phones. Arthur's cock exploded like a volcano and Steve greedily swallowed every drop, some of which was dripping from his chin. The truckers applauded and yelled down if they could have some of that. Arthur yelled back, " only if I can watch". Steve felt very humiliated, He thought Arthur would keep him for himself. The two truckers came down to the car and Arthur told Steve to get out of the car and do whatever they wanted. The one trucker was very rough and pushed Steve against the fender of the car and undid his jeans. He yanked his panties down and unzipped himself. He put his hand in the middle of Steves back and bent him over the fender shoving his cock between his asscheeks. He found his hole easy and shoved it all the way inside him. The trucker buried his 9 inch cock with every thrust until he blew gushing load into Steves bowels. The other trucker grabbed Steves haid and pulled him down to his knees shoving his bloated cock into his mouth. He was disgusting and smelled terribly. He finished by spraying Steves face with a month long load of cum. Arthur told Steve to get into the back seat of the car and he pulled out. Arthur told Steve he really loved watching him be taken by two stragers. Steve asked Arthur why he made him do that. Arthur said, " because I have rented your body for two days and I will do anything I want to do to you. "Get ready for the next rest stop" you will be sucking your way to upstate. By the time they finally reached their destination they had stopped three times and Steve had swallowed 10 loads of cum from truckers. at the hotel Arthur had Steve shower and clean up for dinner. Steve wore a slinky ankle length dress with strappy open toed heels, his pedicure was French style, white tips over clear to match his fingernails. They had a wonderful candlelight dinner with wine. Arthur asked Steve if he would blow him at the table. Steve was puzzled and asked why here ? Arthur just said because I want it and didn't care if Steve might be humilated by it. Steve didn't realize that the hotel was a swingers retreat and he moved over to the bench where Arthur was seated and leaned over to suck his cock which was already out. "No ! " he said, down on your knees. Steve went down on him, the waiyer came over to the table and poured a fresh glass of wine without hestitation. " The waiter smiled and said, " bon appetite". Just as Arthur was about to cum he grabbed hair and pulled him off of it, jerked his cock upwards and sprayed his face with gooey white jizz. "Go sit in your chair " he demanded, Steves face dripping with a huge load of goo. The couple sitting next to them leaned over and thanked Arthur for the show. Arthur asked him if he would like to do it too. Steve never felt any lower than he did that minute. " My dear Steve" he said, you make me so happy. Later after dinner Steve cleaned up and they went dancing. Steve was feeling much better now. There was several gay couples there but Steve was the only tranny there. They danced for quite awhile, they were on a deck overlooking the lake. One older gay gentleman came over to them while they were embraced by the fence. Arthur had his arms around Steves waist and held him tight to his body and he was rubbing his boner against Steves groin. Steve had his arns around his neck and was enjoying the moment. The old man came over and told them they were a very nice couple and complimented on Steves looks. Very sexy, he said. "Where can I get one" he asked. Arthur said, "right here if you really want it" and he pulled Steves long dress up and exposed his panty clad ass. "OMG !! he exclaimed, what a great looking ass he has. Arthurs hand slipped into the waistband of Steves panties and pulled them down. "Go ahead, screw him while he is in my arms" The stranger unzipped himself and did just that. His long thin cock slid all the way into Steves ass and Steve came all over himself. Then again while he thrust into his body several more times. Steves legs quivered and he held on tight to Arthur to keep his balance. Then the man grunted and a rush of cum sprayed inside Steves ass. He pulled out and thanked Steve for the experience and told him he would like to return the favor with his young man. As Steve hung onto his neck the cum ran out of his ass and down his thighs Arthur thanked him for the offer but said he was saving his load for Steve later. The waiter came out to the deck and saw what had happened and asked Arthur if he would like another glass of wine. He asked him to deliver a fresh bottle to his room later. Arthur whispered in Steves ear that he felt his quivering flesh and asked if he was alright. Steve's eratic breath and stuttering told the story. " Awww baby, it was good for you wasn't it ?" Steve was speechless, Arthur slipped his hand between Steve's legs and rubbed his little clitty making Steves cum all over his hand. Steve almost passed out when his last drops of cum left his body. Arthur slid Steve over onto the top of the fence to hang over it. He saw a river of the strangers cum flowing down his legs. Arthur didn't wait to get back into the room and banged Steves ass right there in the open. Steves finally slipped to his knees after Arthur blew a full load into him. "Your such a slut" he said. Steve hung onto the top of the fence with one hand and allowed Aethurs cum to flow onto the deck in a pool. Arthur told him that when he regains the strength to get up to come knock on the door to the room where he will be waiting for his evening blowjob. Mant people passed Steves half naked body and didn't say a word but drew a lot of stares. Whimpering with tears in his eyes he finally got up, hiked up his panties and straightened his dress. As he made it back to the room all the cum that leaked out was filling his heels. Once inside the room he saw Arthurs sitting on the edge of the bed pointing to the place on the floor he wanted him to kneel. Steve sucked on his cock for almost 45 minutes before he got the last few drops of sperm out of him. The next moring after Steves long shower Arthur explained to him that the Hotel was for all sorts of swingers and what happened the day before is normal there. "Today we will go out by the pool to see what other interesting people are here." He bumped into the stranger from the night before, he had his boy toy with him. barely 21, hairless and thin, it made Arthur hard as a rock. Arthur stared at him and his older owner told Arthur to take him back to his room and he would look after Steve who was wearing a bikini that hid nothing. Arthur held out his hand to the young man and he went quietly back to the room. The stranger made small talk and asked how long Steve has been in transition. Steve told him about his Madame and how he met Arthur. The stranger was all ears but admitted he fondness for young men. " but you do have a great ass? he said. " do you like it when your tied down ?"he asked. Steve admitted he did. "How about we go back to my room?" Steve agreed. The room he had was a theme room, gothic with dark wood and leather. leather restraints dangling from the posts. Steve was used to this and took his postion, several pillows underneath his stomach. He undid the bikini ties and postioned himself between Steve's legs. The stranger soundly spanked him barehanded. His asscheeks glowed. Then he stuk his fingers into Steves ass and reamed him out. he abused Steve and Steve saw that he had made a bad decsion. He whimpered and tears formed in his eyes and then his fingers nassaged his prostate and he came involuntarily. Then the stranger mounted his victim and pummeled his asshole brutaly forcing him to cum again and again until there was nothing left. finally he pulled out and sprayed Steve back, ass and thighs with globs of white sperm. Later that day they all got back to the pool and talked about their experiences. The waiter came by with a bottle of wine and some cheese. Arthurs complimented his service and asked if he would like a blowjob from Steve. the waiter couldn't get his dick out fast enough. Arthur thanked him for the cum he shot into Steves mouth. Steve later asked Arthur what it took to get onto his good side and be treated a little better. Arthur said that it was his good side. Just remember, your a whore, I expect you to act accordingly. Do not think for a second you are anything else. Needless to say Steves ass and mouth was used until it was time to leave. On the way back to the city several more truckers was treated along the way. Steve related what had happened to Madame and all she said was.."get used to it"

8/16/2013 5:14:47 AM

The next morning Madame laid out Steves uniform on the bed. It was not a traditional maids outfit. It was a powder blue satin Chemise that was very short and barely covered her bottom. Pink satin bikini panties, White lace top Thigh Hi's and glossy pink 6 inch strappy stillettos with an open toe. The platinum earring dangled about two inches from his lobes. His hair was done up in a bun and a lace ribbon was pinned with a matching jewel. His makeup reflected the colors of his outfit and topped off with bright pink lipstick. A glossy white leather collar was attached with a large chrome ring. It was locked in place. She also packed a few other things in an overnight bag. Steve was not wearing a bra and his large breasts jiggled a lot, the material was making his nipples swell and were quite visible through the material of his chemise. Madame stood back and looked him over. " He will probably rape you as soon as you get there and smiled. She handed a bottle of lube to Steve, "your going to need this. He is not very long but incredibly wide. They drove over to the building where he lived, there was doormen and Madame got out of the car first. She went around to the passenger side and attached a chrome leash to Steves collar. The doorman grabbed the overnight bag and they all headed to the elevator. Steve goy a lot of stares but they were used to it. On the top floor they ran the bell and Arthur opened the door, "Please come in" he said. I was just about to shower. The doorman dropped the bag and left. Arthur reminded him to turn off the rlrvator when Madame left the building and he didn't wish to be disturbed till the next day. Arthur took hold of the leash and the doorman and Madame left. Arthur complimented Steve on his outfit and told him to make himself comfortable while he shaved. Steve looked around the apartment and noticed wrist and ankle restraints attached to the furniture in several spots. Poking his nose into the bedroom which was guilded glossy white furniture and a mural on the cieling as French provincial usually looks. The posts on the bed had wrist and ankle restraints hanging on them as well. Arthur came up quietly behind Steve and startled him. He put his hands around Steves waist and held him close. "Yes dear" he said. This is where it will happen for the first time. You will scream, you will cum and you will cry and then I will do it again. For 24 hours you will learn what it takes to be a true whore. I have paid handsomely for the privlidge to use you for my pleasure. I am your Master for one day and I plan to make the most of it. His hands were all over Steve as he pulled him up against his body. He undid the sash on his robe and Steve felt the poke of his prick against the satin panties he wore. Steve was a little nervous, the head of his dick was huge. He said quietly that some men are endowed with long cocks, his was short and as thick as his fist. Now dear climb on the bed, it calls your name. Don't undress, I'll peel the layers back slowly. He laid down on his stomach and Arthurs attached the restraints to his ankles and wrist methodically. He left the leash on and moved the collor around on his neck so the ring was on the back. Arthur dropped his robe on the floor and climbed up on the bed straddling Steves thighs. Arthur mentioned that viagra does wonders for him. Arthur grabbed the waistband of his satin panties and pulled them down below his asscheeks. Steve could hear the little moans of his enjoyment. his satin chemise was pushed up to mid back. Steve felt so vulnerable. He rubbed his cock back and forth across his ass and then up and down the crevise of his parted cheeks. " I hope your rosebud is well trained? he said. Steve felt the small penetration of a lubricating syringe and it's thick slippery gel injected deep filling his hole. His rosebud tightened around the penetration and held it there. Then he removed it and pressed a large coned dildoe against the tight ring of flesh. Small rounded point on the top spreading to a very wide base and a thin stem for his hole to close around when inserted fully. His bottom was full and his rosebud closed around the thin shaft holding it firmly in place. Aethur massage his asscheeks and waist to relax the tightness of his nuscles. " In 15 minutes dear you will have the real thing, you may scream all you want, no one will hear, but the louder you scream the more and harder I will pound you. The 15 minutes went by quickly and he pulled the huge dildoe from his hole. there was a rush of cool air sucked into his open hole. He centered his cock on Steves quivering rosebud and pushed with all his weight. Steve took his cock head fairly easily and he was opened wide. His bulbous head was the biggest he had ever experienced. he laid still ontop of him for a little while then began to thrust back and forth. Steve began to orgasm almost immeadiatly and this made Arthur pound him even more. Yes, Steve began to scream after several more orgasms and he whimpered and cried. Sobbing under the onslaught of a viagra filled dick. Arthur pounded him violently until finally he exploded his bare cock inside Steves ass. It felt like he pumped a gallon of goo inside him. "Go ahead and cry my dear" he said while breathing erracticly. Arthur got up and off steve and left him chained to the bed. Cum gurgled from his open hole and dripped out onto the bed. Arthur took several photos of the mess he made and went over to the computer to upload them to a website. About an hour later Aethur mounted his victim again leaving another fresh load in his bottom. Finally he undid the restraints and allowed Steve to get up, he told Steve not to pull his panties up and not clean his cum from his behind allowing it to run down his legs and the scent of his cum filled the room. By afternoon Steve had already logged two hours of cocksucking. By evening Arthur was ready for one more go of it and told Steve to stradle his lap on the sofa  and sit on his cock. Steves hole was so stretched that he entered easily. With his full weight on it his cock went in as deep as it could, which was only 5 or 6 inches. About 45 minutes later Arthur unloaded the last of his sperm into Steves receptive asshole. Steve was not allowed to clean up and slept wet with his goo all over him. By morning when Steve woke up his eyes were staring at Arthurs hard cock. "Open up dear" breakfast is served and Steve drank down a fresh load of sperm. Steve showered and changed while Arthur made some real breakfast. At the table he slid an envelope over to Steve. It was thick with money. Steve thanked him, his rapist smiling and all he said was there is a lot where that came from. Steves hole did not close for almost two days after that. Madame was so proud of steve, aparently Arthur paid dearly for steves services.

8/15/2013 4:29:56 AM

Late one night at home while Steve was giving Madame her massage she mentioned how almost perfect he has become. Steve considered that a great compliment. She asked him how he felt about becoming a total slut and slave. He answered that he felt liberated. But did admit he was starting to have a sore back at the end of the day from his extremely heavy breasts and his nipples leaked almost all the time. She giggled, " I't what makes you what you are". He asked her how many other men she trained in the past. She smiled, " I thought you might ask that question someday". " Your number 10" she answered. " where are the other 9 today ? " he asked. " Steve, do you really want to know ?". Steve had reached Madame's pussy lips with his right hand and was parting them to fist her. She let out a moan. " Dear, ask yourself why I prefer to be call Madame instead of Mistress". As his hand slipped inside her and closed around his wrist. " Steve realized what she was saying. " Steve stuttered, his hand now deeper inside her cunt almost to the middle of his forearm. She grunted and moaned and her tunnel was slippery, leaking onto the table. She orgasmed and her back arched on the table. OMG !! she exclaimed. Steve could hardly get the words out and finally asked her. " They became prostitutes ?" " Yes dear, they work for me in another part of the city. Older gay men that pay for their services. Very rich and some very powerful with special tastes and fetishes. " And when do you decide when it is time for them to be turned out ? he asked. " When they become as perfect as you dear, she answered. " You see Steve, this is why I don't give you a feminine name, because at some point you will have to repay me for all the work I have put into you. And gay older men prefer you not have a name like Joanne or Barbara. They want Bill or Jeff with a womanly body. They like big tits and an asshole. They want you smooth, shapely with lips made for cocksucking. All of which you are. Tomorrow I will take you downtown to my brothel. You might as well know where it is, you really don't have many choices now do you ? Steve gave it a lot of thought that night. He really didn't have much of a choice now.

The next day before opening the store they drove downtown. They pulled up to what seemed a posh club, a doorman and all. Inside she introduced Steve to the Madame of the club, she asked if Steve would be joining her. Madame said not quite yet. There was several prostitutes sitting in the lounge. They all had similarities like Steve. One of the older men she spoke about was coming down the staircase and she acknowledged him by his first name. He stopped and greeted her. He also looked at Steve with hungry eyes. " A new one he asked ?". " Someday" she said. She told Steve that Arthur was one of her best customers, he especially likes to play early in the morning. Most older men like to be home early and there is very few that come in the evening. But they do allow overnight rentals. Arthur asked if he could rent Steve overnight sometime. She smiled, " why not, she answered. Arthur slipped over to the side of Steve and took a large whiff of Steves perfume. He whispered in his ear and his tongue slid across his earlobe. " Are you tight honey ?" Do you scream ?' " Is sperm so sweet to the taste ?" " Yoy were put on this earth for me weren't you ?" "Your heels not high enough ?" Your skirt not short enough ?" "I bet you were trained as a maid too honey". His hand slipped onto Steves bottom and his finger poked her crevice pushing in on his panties. " Your asscheeks are plump and so soft" He said. Tell me my sweet, doe yours mind race and your heart pound knowing the man next to you wants to use your body for his pleasure in every way ?" Steve was becoming a little uncomfortable. "Relax my sweet" he said. I am just an older man in his twilight that appreciates a really feminine young man. One that knows his place in life. I know exactly how you think and feel. Please me and you will always get a good tip. And you my dear will get all the cock you desire. He turned to Madame and asked her to deliver Steve to his penthouse suite in the morning about 9. Have him dressed in a nice maids uniform. You can pick him up the next day. He gave her a blank check and told her to fill in the amount. Arthur stood in front of Steve and looked down into his cleavage. O my ! those are huge. Don't always see them that big around here. His hand slipped underneath his skirt and his hand cupped his groin, his finger manipulated his hard clit. " Your excited already I see", cum for me honey". Steve out his hands on his shoulders and steadied himself, his eyes were rolling back into his head and them squirted in his hand. " your very sensative" I like that. You want more don't you ? I can see it in your face." He continued rubbing his clittty and the second orgasm was longer than the first. He removed his hand, it was dripping cum and he offered it to Steves lips, he licked his fingers. "Perfect my dear" he said. He turned to Madame and asked if he could take her whore bareback. Madame said " of course". Arthur left the building with a smile on his face. Steve was breathing hard and Madame had a big smile on her face. The two of them returned to the store and before they left that night Madame boxed up a new maids outfit for him to wear in the morning. 

8/12/2013 10:57:54 AM

Steve has been taking the pill now for almost a month. Everything the company said came true. He can cum huge loads almost one after another. His ball have swollen up inside him and has become extremely sensative to the touch. Even walking the slippery material of his panties turn him on and tingles making his clitty hard as a pebble. He tells Madame about it and she does nothing but smile like she has a master plan for everything. It os pink day at the shop and Madame has some new German BDSM equipment to display. Steve wears a tight short pink lycra mini skirt with a tube top to match. White lace top nylons with pink bows and 7 inch bedroom stillettos in glossy bright pink. The lace top white see thru panties have pink bows as well. The tight top doesn't hide his huge hard nipples and they strain the material. You can see the outline of the rings that pierce them. His lipstick is bright pink as well as his eyeliner. A huge padded St Andrews cross stands in the middle of the store. Madame explains to him that this one has many features that the other don't have. " Lets mount you on it and I will show you what it does. Madame begins with the wrist restraints and locks them in place, then the ankles were secured. Steve says it feels like all the others and she smiled.  She then collared Steve and chained it to the cross. Madame told him the crank in the middle pushed a padded bar into the small of the back and pushed the pelvis forward arching the back and made the wrist and ankle restraints even tighter. She cranked it as far as his body could go arching him forward at the waist. Steve could not move the slightest and begged Madame to loosen it. She stood in front of him and her hand went underneath his skirt. She massged underneath him where his sensative swollen balls were tucked inside him and placed her thumb ontop of his clit rubbing it up and down. Beads of sweat formed on his forehead and he began to quiver. He came involuntarily spurting huge amounts of goo into his panties. there  was so much that it began to seep through his flimsy panties and drip onto the floor. She wouldn't stop, her hand was soaked and he came again. She pulled her hand away and walked over to the counter. He scent permeated the room. He begged her to let him go and she walked over to him and placed a large ball gag in his mouth. Several men that were intered in the equipment also teased him and over the course of the next two hours he orgasmed at least 6 more times. Madam brought a chain to attach to his nipple rings. She pulled the tube top down below his brerasts and attached them together. She pulled on the chain and his nipples stretched as far as they could. Then she place her whole hand on Steves crotch and he experienced the pain and pleasre of the equipment. There is a large pool of his cum on the floor. Steve is in tears and whimpeing like the little girl he has became. The orgasms are violent and take a lot out of him. Madame is so pleased to see what he is becoming. She let him down for a bite to eat and rest. Later that evening she told him to get onto the display piece again except this time she wanted him to face it. Steve begged her not to do it that way but she insisted. When she cranked it this time it pushed his stomach and bent him over at an angle that made his plump ass push out. This time she pulled his soaken panties down just below his asscheeks and everyone that came in could see the bare flesh of his ass. She brought a stranger over to the display and stuck her thumb up steves ass and massaged his unseen balls with several fingers. His rosebud grabbed hold of her thumb in a viselike grip. The sound of him cumming could be heard from anywhere in the store. the man said he would take it and Madame offered him Steves ass to try it out. Steve had three orgasms to his one and cried like a baby. Madame rang up the sale. The man paid his bill and asked to have it delivered the next day. She finally let Steve down, his face a bright red from the strain.

8/8/2013 5:18:26 AM

Steve is amazed at how much business madame does in a week. People from all over the world contact her my email and phone to order from her huge catalog. She has 10 full time emplyees boxing and shipping. People line up at the door each day before she opens. Steve has become a huge attraction there and everyone compliments him on his look each day as he models a lot of what she sells. Monday morning was no exception. Steve was wearing a extremely tight and short gold lame mini skirt with matching tube top with tiny rhinestones. Her 6 inch open toe stilletto heels had straps that wrapped around her calves up to her knees. Steve had Silver bikini panties that showed when he bent over slightly. Large diamond earrings dangling from his pierced ears. The lipstick was bright red and his hair cascaded over his shoulders. He drew a lot of stares and many of the customers patted his firm behind and lingered with a smile. The lame material of his tube top excited his nipples and they swelled almost pentrating the thin material. You could see the outline of the solid rings that pierced his nipples. About 4pm Madame decided that Steve should show off different wrist retraints around the store and she put heavy metal wrist restraints on him and secured it behind his back. As Steve walked around the store several men to advantage and tweaked his bulging swollen nipples. The tube top became wet as his nipples began to leak milk. Madame had a big smile on her face when she saw the wet spots. " I see you have been enjoying your day at work dear " she said. " You look so hot like that " she added. After closing up Madame packed up a box that was delivered that day. She said it was a new toy she would like to try out later that evening when they got home. The butler served the two of them some dinner and when they were done she led Steve down to the dungeon. She stood Steve in the middle of the room, still dressed in his gold lame outfit. She spread his legs about 12 inches and put ankle restraints on him securing them to the metal rings cemented into the concrete. Then attached wrist restraints securing them together behind his back. She then attached a chain from a pulley above his head and pulled it tight bending steve at the waist. From the large box she brought from the store she pulled out a L shaped double ended dildoe shaped like a cock. each end was at least 12 inches long. She inserted one end into her pussy and then threaded the other end through a strap on, buckling it tight around her waist. " This is a remote control vibrator for both of us dear? she explained. She went on to tell Steve how much she enjoyed him and her fingers slipped into the waistband od Steves panties pulling them down and exposing his smooth asscheeks. She lubricated the huge plastic cock and then injected some into Steves rosebud. Steves arns were sore, they were so tightly stretched. She rubbed his smooth cheeks, she really liked Steves gurly ass. She rubbed the huge bulbous head up and down the crevise of his ass and nade his hole pucker even more. " This is all about anticipation and finally penetration dear" she whispered". Then there is orgasm, sweet orgasm, the ultimate thrill. " Your complete focus is the head of this monster dick" " It will make you scream, and your screams will be followed by tears and sobbing. Madame was seting the stage, her words penetrated his mind and struck fear of what was going to follow. She pushed the large cock head forward and Steves hole opened, his anus closing in around the shaft and gripping it. Beads of sweat formed on his forehead and Madame could see he was nervous. Her hands slipped up around Steves hips and she took a strong hold of him.She rocked back and forth barely and slowly. She could see he was becoming accustomed to it. Half of the huge cock was sliding back and forth inside his canal and Steves breathing became erattic. " You love cock" she said. "Your addicted to it" she added. Then she thrusted forward hard pulling his hips towards her body and the full 12 inches penetrated his ass. Steve moans loudly, then she turns the vibrator on and his back arches, he screams and cums all over the concrete floor. His body is tensed, his body quivers and he cums again. She is thrusting into him with great force and she is spurting out her womenly juices. They are both caught up in continous orgasm. Steves cums again and the last few drops of sperm leaks out of his pathetic boy clit. Madame is in heaven, her eyes rolled back into her head and her orgasms put her into another world. She stops thrusting, the cock buried to the hilt in both of them and Steve screams, begins to sob as the first of many dry orgasms rip through his body. His breasts have drenched his tube top. The tears flow from his eyes, the pain form the cramps of his orgasms bring him to the brink of passing out. Madame withdrew the cock from his ass before that happened. Madame was out of breath, the concrete stained with her cum. Steve whimpering like a baby. She undid Steves chains, he was wobbling in his heels and she helped him over to her little throne where she sat down and made Steve kneel, his panties still around his knees. She reached down and rubbed his clit. He winced, it was sore and strained. But so sensative to the touch. She spread her legs and put her feet up on the arms sliding down forward in the seat. Her gapping pussy so soaked and open. Her cum dripped on the seat. " You know what to do dear " she said. Steve licked her musty cunt clean and when his tongue slid across her blod engourged clit she orgasmed again spraying steves face. She then pulled his face and lips tight against it. Steves nose slipped into her hot gash. She came again, it was like the spray of a hose. " See what pleasre you give me " she said. I have invested in a full line of remotes. The lithium batteries are good for 3 hours on a charge. Dildoes, strap ons and butt plugs. The eggs come in 4 sizes. I also have some new pills for you to start taking. Now that your balls have shrunk to the size of peas and have been sucked into your body. The pills will increase the amount of sperm your body makes. You won't suffer from dry orgasms as much as you do now. The company in Asia says that it will increase the amount double within a week and more over time. They do say  that over time your balls that are now inside you will swell up and might be very sensitive making you cum almost immeadiately when touched. Your initial load will be a big one, really messy. Time for bed dear.

7/29/2013 5:29:14 AM

When Steve finally woke up he read his note with instructions for the evening. There was an outfit left on the bed for him to wear. The head mask was a diifficult one to wear. It was one piecestretch rubber with holes for his nose, mouth, eyes and one in the back to pull his hair into a ponytail through. The neck piece would be very tight around his throat. It eook a long time to get it on and was O so tight. Around the mouthpiece it was so tight it held his lips open. The rubber top had holes for his breasts and held his waist in extremely tight as if the wrong size. He feld labored trying to breathe. Then he slipped into his pencil spanking skirt which framed his incredible round ass and pushed his cheeks together. The 7 inch bedroom stillettos had heavy leather locking restraints around his ankles. Bedroom stillettos are very difficult to walk in and he wobbled. He had to hold onto the walls as he walked. Finally he added the locking leather restraints to his wrists and a very heavy leather collar with 4 rings to his neck. He made sure he was very lubricated. He found it very difficult to get down the stairs. Everyone was there. Madame was regally dressed in bright red leather and gold spike boots. The host was behind her in black leather and it was tight around his frame. Then ther4e was his brother, the fat bald slob that he was, he was wearing a toga. Madame approached Steve and put her arm around him leading him over to the group. The host slipped behind him grabbing his wrist and clasping the restraints behind his back. Madame pulled out a set of chained nipple clamps and attached them to Steves breasts. He sucked in air as they closed down tightly on his huge nipples. She made him stand there for quite some time as she had her martini. Then she added a weight to the chain between his nipples and the pain shot through his torso. The fat brother rubbed his cock on Steves asscheeks while he stood there in pain. He leaned over and whispered in his ear, "It's going to hurt" and he giggled. After cocktails the host announced that they would all retires to the entertainment room where there was a small stage set up in the middle. On the stage was a parsons bench tufted in glossy black leather. The bench consists of a kneeling platform with locks on the base, a rolled leather stantion that a slave is bent over at the waist and at the front of the bench a ring to attach a chain to a collar. It's unmerciless position for anyone. Madame led Steve up to the stage and positioned him on the bench. Locked his ankles securely and stretched his neck towards the ring in front. The large lock held it in place and she cupped the key in her hand. The weight hung heavily between his breasts and grimaced as it swung freely. The host announced to the crowd that under the placemats where they were seated there was numbers and he would have a drawing of five numbers. Each one drawn would be able to use this tightly bondaged slave anyway they want before the crowd. He called the numbers out one by one. First was a overweight Domme, the second an older Dom, the third a well hung younger man. The forth and fifth were of course Madame and the gruesome fat brother. Beads of sweat are forming on Steves forehead as the weights on his nipples stretched them even farther down to the ground. The host stated that tonight he would forego the ball gag. "Let the screaming begin" he announced. The fat Domme approached Steves ass and the sting of her flogger rang out in the room. Steves ass lit up and the strpes could be seen by everyone. She circled around Steve, lumbering and whipping him all over. When she hit his breast it made the weights swing and he grimaced in pain. She grabbed his ponytail and pulled his head up and rubbed it into her hairy pussy. She was so turned on she frothed around her large pussy lips and squirted. The older Dom approached the stage and joined her. Steves lips had the fat Dommes cum on his lips and he used it for lubrication making Steve swallow his cock whole. It became hard and firmly implanted in his throat and found it difficult to breath through his nose. The old man was quick to shoot his laod into Steves throat. The weight swung quickly on his nipples and the pain was sharp and the tears flowed down the cheeks of his face. The young man approahed from behind and grasped Steves hips tightly. His thumbs opening Steves asscheeks and bareing his rosebud to the crowd. He pushed his cock deeply into his ass working it till they were skin to skin. Steve had 10 inches of young cock in his ass and he drove into him like a machine. Steve orgasmed in tears. The young Dom kept driving his cock into him hard, the slap of his skin against the striped flesh of his ass. The young man exploded in his bowels, the spray was so hard he could count the shots. He stayed inside him, pummeling his tunnel. Steve orgasmed again and again draining himself and the orgasms made his cramp up. Sobbing from his extreme orgasms. A pool of tears on the floor and his goo dripping out from his skirt onto the floor. The young man had a second cum inside Steves sore ass and whem he finally pulled out of him a sea of white cum poured from his red hole. His Madame followed with a large strap on and made his hole even bigger. When she pulled out she went around to the front and stuck it in his mouth, shoving it in to the back of his throat. That is when the fat brother made his way to the stage. He opened his toga for all to see what he was so proud of. The largest, ugliest cock anyone could have. Uncut with fat skin all around it hiding a hugely bulbous head with no exaggeration. Steve screamed with the strap on in his mouth when he pushed his massive cock into sore hole. His nipples screamed as well when the weight swung forward. The hard veins of the massive cock scraped across Steves prostate and the next orgasm that ripped through his body nearly made him pass out. The host joined them all on the stage and jerked off in Steves face. The next orgasm made Steve pass out. Later that evening Steve woke up still in the same position. Madame and the host sitting near at a table. They applauded Steve and laughed. Finally they came over and unlocked Steve from the bench. He couldn't stand up even after she took the clamps off his nipples. When he finally got to his feet he felt all the cum from his bowels flow down his thighs to his ankles. The host told Steve that his brother continued to pound him long after he passed out. Steve was very glad to leave the next day and go back to the employ of his Madame.

7/24/2013 6:58:30 AM

Madame did not see Steve at all during the day. The hosts brother was making the most of having Steve satisfy all his pleasures in private. She was sitting out on the patio late in the afternoon during the champagne hour. There was even a piano player playing quietly. Te host told her that his brother was infatuated with Steve. Madame told him that his brother cannot have him. steve was important to her and her business. It's very difficult to replace a willing slave slut. " Could you be swayed by a large sum of money ? " he asked. Madame said no. His brother came out on the patio finally, he was holding Steves leash and guiding him slowly to their table. Steve still was restrained and gagged. Again their was a freshly moist load of cum between his bare asscheeks and dried cum on his lips. Steve reaked of sperm. Steve was pushed to his knees as the brother sat down. The brother turned to Madame and said, " Your slut is excellent " Madame said thank you. " I have cummed in his ass 4 times today" the bitch really screamed the last time. I think I have stretched her hole beyond it's limit and his dry orgasms are becoming too much for him. I do not want to damage him. And he handed the leash back to Madame. Madame thanked him for not ruining him. She excused herself from the table and took Steve to her room. She undid his restraints and threw him in the shower to clean up while she stretched out on the bed for a massage. It took quite some time to irrigate his ass with all the cum that was deep inside him. When he got back into the bedroo, his long hair still wet and just wearing a robe she told him to give her one of his best massages. That always ment that she wanted a good fisting. Steves massaged her toes one by one and then finishing each one by sucking them. Then her feet and licking the bottoms for her. Up each leg separately and sliding his tongue across the insides of her thighs until his mouth was pressed firmly against her cunt. She moaned, she was in heaven and became wet with anticipation. Her pussy squirted onto his face and she settled in for a continous orgasm. Steves hand entered his Madames pussy easily, it was so well lubed from her cumming. As his arm began to disappear inside her cum began to fly. As he reahed her cervix she let out a very loud moan and her body convulsed, her back arched and she dug her nails into the mattress. The door swung open and the host stood in the doorway. He saw her in the throes of spritual bliss. He sat down by the bed and watched in amazement. He now knew why she would not give Steve up. Steves ass was in the air amd he notuced his hole was stretched wide open, almost an inch and a half across. His brother almost ruined him for anyone else. He began to jerk off watching Madame get pleasured. As Madame began to come back to earth her host was almost ready to cum. She smiled and told Steve to get off the bed and put his lips around the head of his dick and swallow his load. His lips were like velvet and they closed just underneath the head of his cock and took his full load into his mouth and swallowed as quickly as he could not to allow a drop to hit the floor. Steve held his own crotch to keep from cumming. He had nothing left and it would hurt terribly but sex with anyone turns him on terrribly and he couldn't stop it from happening. He held onto the hosts knees and sobbed as his pathetic knub of a cock made him orgasm dry. The poor thing quivered and double over. The tears ran down Steves cheeks. The host was amazed to see how it effected him. Steve was now doubled over on his knees with his head on the floor. His open asshole facing the host. He couldn't stop himself from sticking his fingers into his hole and across his prostate and Steve passed out from the terrible orgasm that ripped through his body. Madame told him to let him rest. Madame showered after her host left the room and she left Steve on the floor. That night was the final dinner before leaving Sunday afternoon. She dressed over the top, regally and left instructions for Steve when he woke up.

7/19/2013 6:51:35 AM

Madame Alisa went over the weeks busy schedule with Steve over coffee in the morning. He had his usual Wednesday morning with Frank. Friday night they would be driving out to the dungeon party of one of their most valuable clients. Its a two day affair. Madame got up from the table with her coffee cup and took Steves swollen milk laiden breasts out of his nighties and pulled on his nipple squirting milk into her cup. Steve told Madame that his breasts are more swollen and heavier than before. "Yes they are Steve" was all she said. Now almost D cups they hang very low on Steves Chest. His nipples are no longer puffy, but distended like the nipples of a baby bottle. Madame told Steve that he looked great and would attract a lot of attention at the store. "Stop your whining Steve". Meet me in the massage room in ten minutes she said. Madame always enjoys her morning fisting, it takes the edge off. As usual Steve attends Madame in the usual way. Steve has his head resting on her stomach and his arm is halfway up her cunt. Her pussy lips grasping hard around his forearm. She is squirting cum in misty sprays one after another, his fist ignites her every time he hits her cervix. It's like he is flushing her system. But this morning is different. Steves fluffy robe is pushed up and he turns to see who it is. It is the Butler and he is naked and hard. He grasps Steves hips and penetrated him fully with one thrust. steves arm pushes up hard into Madame and she cums violently. The Butler violates Steve like a machine. Madames tight hand slips into his robes and begins to yank on her milk engorged nipples and he sprays all over the table. Steve orgasms and shoots his cum on the floor, then a second and finally a few drips from the third. Steve is losing it. The butler drives it home and cums in Steves ass. There is cum everywhere. Steve barely regained himself on the ride into work that morning. He must of drawn out a pint and a half of milk with the breast pump that morning. He is wearing a tee shirt with no bra and his nipples stick out so much that they could pierce the material. He is wearing a mini skirt so short that his bright pink panties can be seen without bending over. They opened the store and Madame asked Steve if he enjoyed her surprise during the massage. Steve said he was still recovering. "I'm glad you enjoyed it dear, I find you very special" Madame brushed the hair on Steves face back away from his eyes. "Your hair has become very long" she said. It's time we took you to my parler for a cut. Maybe Thursday befor the party. Steve drew a lot of stares that day and at least twenty customed coped a feel on his ass. One in particular whispered in his ear that he would like to do some really nasty things to him. "I bet my great Dane would like you a lot" he said. Steve was very uncomfortable around him and went behind the counter. Madame was a little upset that she spurned a paying customer like he did. Madame instructed Steve to go back out to him, put his hand on the bulge of his cock and ask him if there was anything he could do for him. Steve begged her not to. Madame told Steve it was that or the flogger, Steve went  out on the floor to him and did exactly whay he was told. The guy smiled and told Steve he could just get down on his knees and suck him off. Steve found this blowjobs distasteful because he feared him. When he came in Steves mouth he drove it deep into his throat and the cum came back out Steves nostrils, dripping across his lips and dripping off his chin. Madame told Steve that the next time she treats a customer like that she will send him home with him for the night.

Wednesday morning at Franks was a blur of several cocks as usual. The attraction for that morning was a female slave, she was extremely large breasted, had a belly  and a big ass. Frank screwed her both hole like a madman. He flogged her profusely while everyone watched. Her back, thighs, ass were red and streaked. He came in both holes and they leaked his cum onto the floor while she hung there from her wrists. She seemed to have loved it. The other men fondled Steve and jerked off on his thighs while they watched. Frank did not allow any other men to use this girl.

Thursday morning early Madame took Steve to her beautician and told her to give him a good look. Madame also told everyone in the parler that Steve was still a man. They all gathered around to see and Madame lifted his skirt up to show them his shrunken penis which was smaller than her clit now. They did his nails, both hands and feet, cut his hair and even massaged his neck and shoulders. Steve found this to be a wonderful experience. They treated him like a queen. Madame was so pleased at Steves look when they were done. So was Steve. It was a pretty normal day at the store that day and Madame did not force Steve to do anything at all, she was very nice to him all day. They went home on time and Steve spent a very enjoyable evening with Madame. Friday morning Madame packed everything for the both of them for the party. They went to work as they would normally do and closed at the regular time. She hung a sign on the door saying they would be close until Monday. Before they left she asked Steve to join her in the changing room to dress appropriately for the party. She laid out a white rubber outfit with holes for his breasts and a matching pencil skrt that framed his bare ass. The heels were black leather, cuban style with locking ankle restraints. The black leather wrist restraints were the heaviest in the store. Last but not least was a posture collar with four large silver rings attached to it and that too was locked in place. Madame attached a heavy metal chain to the front ring for a leash. Then she attached thigh restraints with a short chain attached to them to restrict his walk. Madame told Steve that he would wear a large ball gag once they were there. Steve was very uncomfortable in the posture collar and asked to have it removed about halfway through the trip. Madame pulled over to the side of the road. She pushed Steve down on the seat and clasped the wrist restraints behind his back and then shoved the large red ball gag into his mouth. She then sat him up in the seat and got back into the car. Steve now was very uncomfortable. They arrived late at the huge mansion, Steve recognized it from before, it was the home of the large black gentleman that purchased all that equipment. Madame led Steve to the main entrance were there was valets for parking. Madame slapped Steve on his right asscheek leaving a red mark in the shape of her open hand. The owner of the home was there o greet them. He smiled as he saw the mark of her hand on his asscheek. He told Madame that she started without him while giggling. " I would like to introduce you to my brother Madame" he was a hulk of a man, 350 pounds easy, big belly, thck thighs, fat ass and bald. Steve thought he was disgusting to look at.  Steve bowed his head and Madame yanked on the leash upwards to raise it again. "Don't embarass me
 she said. Madame went into her large purse and pulled out nipple clamps with a heavy chain between them. As they closed down tightly on Steves distended nipple he winced and whimpered through the ball gag which he was drooling from. And that was the moment when Madame handed the leash to her hosts brother. He's yours for the weekend, use him in any way you want. The next morning everyone that was attending the party was sitting in a room setup like a resturant. each one had a slave standing next to them. Steve was standing next to the hulk of a brother still wearing the same outfit from the night before except there was cum flowing from between his asscheeks. It looked like a really fresh load and there was dried tears on his face. Madame was sitting with the host at the next table, she had a huge smile on her face and so did he. 

7/18/2013 5:22:12 AM

Wednesday morning Steve was at Franks door, it was wide open and he went in. There was people everrywhere, a crowd. Frank was on his bed with 6 other people and they were screwing madly. The couch had four men sitting and there was a crossdresser servicing all of them at the same time. Steve went into the kitchen where there was three other men sitting around the table having coffee. The one on the end asked Steve if he would like to sit on his lap. Steve asked how long the party has been going on, he thought all night but he had just gotten there. He told Steve that a lot of these people are the crowd that Frank hangs with at the nude beach on the weekends. A woman comes out of the back bedroom, her face full of cum. Three more men follow her out. The man at the table grabs Steves hand and pull him to his lap. "Sit here baby " he said. Steve settled onto his lap, it felt like he was sitting on a log. "Yeah Baby, its a big one" You like big ones ?" Steve was a little uncomfortable with this bunch. Another man at the table asked Steve how he liked it. The man she was sitting on was bumping his ass with his cock. And then his hands encircled Steves breasts. He pulled his tank top down and they swung free. He pulled his nipples with his thumb and forefinger. They naturally swelled between his fingers. The man looked almost 70, his hands were huge, Steve could almost imagine how big his cock was. "Your a slave" he said. You have a locked collar around your throat. "Your somebodies whore" he said. " Are you Franks whore ?." Steve told him that he was Madame Alisa's slave and he was to come to Franks home every Wednesday morning for his pleasure. He knew who Madame Alisa was, has been going to her store for years. He told Steve he was a widower and retired mailman. "I deliver" and laughed. He stood up  and Steve slid off his lap. He grabbed the large ring on Steves collar and when he stood up he was almost 6'6. He led Steve to the back bedroom and forced him into the door. "Don't bother getting undressed" he said. "I'll take you just the way you are."He pushed Steve onto the bed on his back and followed him. He pushed Steve short skirt up to his waist and pulled his panties down to his knees. The pushed Steves lags all the way back to his shoulders. Steves legs were resting on his shoulders. He drove his cock into Steve roughly and raped him. Steve could feel the creampie he left behind when he was done. The older man just got off the bed and left. Steve tried to regain some composure. Then the two other men at the table came in. One lifted his legs up to his shoulders, the other straddled his head. They seemed as if they were in a hurry and they pummeled him with cock. In less than 20 minutes Steve got two loads in his ass and one in his mouth. Frank came into the room and told Steve he didn't need him that morning, but could stay and have fun. Steve left quickly after being raped by three men. When he arrived back at Madame Alisa's home he found only the butler, Madame had gone to the store early. She told him what had happened and he consoled him. Steve excused himsef and went upstairs to irrigate his ass and take a shower after his  ordeal. While Steve was in the shower the butler slipped into the bathroom and stared at Steves feminine body. It was unusual for a gay man to do this but maybe not as unusual as being in Madame Alisa's employ. He undressed himseld and slipped in behind Steve and wrapped his arms around his wet naked body. His hard cock nicely tucked between his asscheeks. Steve leaned his head over and asked if he wanted his daily blowjob. "Not today honey, I want more." I never realized that a man in a womans body could be such a turn on. He thrusted into him and entered his hole easily. The butler maoned in great pleasure. Steve found this encounter to be most pleasureable and several orgasms in a row ripped through his body. The butler spewed his gooey cum inside his ass and slowly slipped out. Steve turned to kiss him but the butler kneeled down and cleaned Steves little cockette off with his tongue. Steve dried off and the butler gathered his clothes and went into the massage room. He asked Steve if he would like a massage. Steve accepted. Once face down on the table the butler penetrated his ass and rubbed his prostate making Steve cum again but this time he whimpered and only a drop came out. The second time a sharp pain ran through his groin and he told the butler to stop. The Butler began to tongue his hole gently. When Steve got up there was a small pool of milk where his breasts had been. OMG !! Steve said, I'm leaking milk. The Butler was amazed and licked it off the table. He turned to Steve and told him that he was now more woman than man. Steve dressed and got ready for work. The Butler returned to his duties. Steves breasts were so heavy with milk they hurt and hung low in his blouse. His blouse was soaked in milk by the time he got to the store. He was in tears and Madame consoled him. She smiled and told him to come over to the table. She undid his blouse and pulled one of his breats out and took his nipple and pointed it at her coffee cup. She pulled on the nipple and Steve aquirted milk into her cup. Madame savored it. The went to the counter to get a breast pump. Ahe got several ounces out of Steves htavy breasts. "You might have to do this twice a day dear" go change into something very revealing for our customers to gawk at. "Were you boned at Franks this morning dear ?'" Steve related the story but left out the part about the butler. Once dressed for work Madame approached him and confronted him about the butler. "And when were you going to tell me about the Butler screwing you in the shower and giving you and ass massage ?" Steve stuttered. Madame grabbed his collar, attached a leash and dragged him to the dungeon equipment. She chained him to a bench face down with his wrists tight to the top and his ankles tightly at the bottom. She slid his short skirt up to his waist and pulled his panties down. Pushed his tank top up to her neck. Madame was very mad at him for not saying anything. "This will be your first punishment Steve, I don't care if the Butler screws you as long as I am watching, but you should of offered to tell me at least. I have cameras all over my house that I can see from my phone. "This is going to hurt my sweet and the flogger hits Steve across his asschheeks. Steve winced in pain but so tightly shained to the bench he couldn't move She hit his back, the back of his thighs and his ass several times leaving red marks all over him. Then Madame oiled up a vibrating buttplug and jammed it into Steves ass and turned it on leaving him in orgasm hell. Steve sobbed terribly and begged for forgiveness. Reduced to a blubbering mess she finally took the plug out and gave him one more whack with her flogger. She undid his restraints and dragged him out in the middle of the store and chained his wrists high above his head just the way he was. His full breasts hanging there dripping and his panties around his knees. Madame hung a sign on him, "Please cum on my ass". As fate would have it, the first customer of the day was a 300 lb black man that did just that. Madame left him standing there for almost 2 hours. At least ten men took advantage of the sign. By the time they got home that night all was forgiven.

7/17/2013 6:45:40 AM

Sunday morning Steve awakes early in bed with Madame Alisa still sleeping beside him, he slips out of bed still dressed in his cum soaked nightie sticking to his smooth soft skin. In the full length mirror he looks at himself and still cannot believe the change in him. His B cup breasts and puffy nipples. His shrunken genitals, his new remarkable shape with his hair now shoulder length. Madame Alisa awakes and sees him gazing at himself. " You like what you see don't you ?" she says. He answered yes, I wish to be a complete woman. You will be almost that after the treatments, she said. "Why almost Madame ?" he asked. Madame Alisa explained to him that after his treatments he would have huge heavy breasts hanging on his chest, a hourglass figure and skin as soft as silk, but.....and she paused for a second. You will never have a pussy. A slave should always be reminded of what they are, humiliation, your a transgendered whore and everyone will know it. You will be subject to degradation for the rest of your life, you will learn to live with it and enjoy your new lidwstyle. "Better than the unemployment line isn't it ?" she said. There will be a day when your back is sore from carrying the weight of your huge full breasts and will marvel at the experience of lactating into my coffee cup. "Now go make coffee slut". Prepare for my morning massage, I want you naked today. After her morning coffee she entered the massage room droping her robe to the floor. She laid on her back and told Steve to begin. "You know your ass is really looking good" she said, and reached out and massaged his one cheek.  Steve was massaging her shoulders first this time and worked his way down across her arms and hands and payed special attention to her fingers. "Please fist me dear " she asked. I need to prepare myself for my date tonight. Steve was surprised, this was the first time since he moved in. He didn't ask any questions. Madame Alisa told him that the black gentleman that purchased all the equipment was coming for dinner and would be discussing another order. After seeing you suck his huge cock I thought I would try it. Steve made a fist and lubricated himself and her. She opened so easily and his arm disappeared inside her cunt. Steve had it mid arm deep and her pussy lips tightened around his forearm. She reached around and massaged his asscheek and her finger strayed to Steves hole. Steve was bent over her and her finger penetrated him and rested on his prostate. Steve let out a moan, Madame was already cumming all over him. Steves little cock spewed a huge load of cum and his legs almost gave out beneath him. After Madames orgasms subsided he withdrew his arm. His legs trembled from cumming twice. He steadied himself by holding onto the table as she got off and stepped into the shower. "You know over time you will have less and less control over your body" she said. The mere touch sensually will make you cum unconttrolably and you will leak milk. The sign of a fine transgendered whore.

That night Madame Alisa laid out a maids uniform for Steve to wear. Madame Alisa was extremely pleased with the way he looked. Her black client was prompt and and Steve opened the door for him. He looked at Steve and smiled. " You look great : he said. Last time I saw you was at the store and you had my cock in your mouth. He smiled again and went into the living room where Madame was waiting. Madame was dressed in a very tight dress and her huge pillow sized breasts spilled over the top. She was almost as tall as he was in her stilletto heels. Steve made cocktails for them both and then retired to the kitchen to assist her butler. The butler told Steve what to do and then explained to him that when they retire to the bedroom that steve was to go with them and patiently wait by their side. Madame will signal you to approach the bed and take his load in your mouth. Madame does not allow men to cum in her pussy. It happened exactly as he said. After dinner they went upstairs to her bedroom and screwed like young kids. Madame squirted cum all over the place and his raging hardon was about to erupt, Madame yelled for Steve to kneel at the edge of the bed amd her hugely hung black gentleman quickly pulled his cock out of her and jammed it into Steves mouth filling is with more goo than he could swallow. It dripped from his chim onto his chest dripping down between his breasts. Madame Alisa told Steve to leave the room. About an hour later the two of them came downstairs, Madame dressed in a floorlength negligiee and silver heels and him in a short white robe. Stave could see the head of his dick hanging below the hemline. Madame sat on the couch with her legs up on the seat. He circled Steve and told her he was quite impressed with all his improvements. He admitted that Steve really did look like a real woman now. " She really must love cock now" . Madame told him that she had great plans for her slave. He will have larger breasts than I do someday. Big filled with milk breasts that are heavy on his chest reminding him everyday what it is to be a real woman. " I could show her what it takes" he said as he pulled his robe open to show his long thick black snake to Steve. Madame told him to do whatever he wants to her. The gentleman got up real close and put his hands around Steve waist and pulled him into his body. " He leaned down to Steves right ear and whispered softly. " I'm going to show you who the real man of the house is. He pulled his maids skirt and grabbed the waistband of his panties. Pulling them down to mid thigh. He pressed his thick beast between his asscheeks and pressed hard against his rosebud. He then put his hand in the middle of Steves shoulder blades and bent him forward. He thrust forward and his bulbous cockhead penetrated him with Steve wincing. Slowly th shaft of his cock disappeared into Steves body and Madame could see the tears well in his eyes. his whole cock was buried in Steves body. He stayed motionless for a few minutes so Steve could relax enough for the finale. Then he began to rock back and forth sending shockwaves through his body. With his large hands grasping Steves hips he thrust hard into his hole makeing Steve cum on the floor. Again Steve came and again until it was only a drop. His face beet red from the strain. Then the mighty oak dick exploded inside his bowels filling his bottom with his sticky goo. He finally slid out of her foamy tunnel and all his cum drained from her open hole runnimg down her thighs. across her lacetop nylons and down her calves into her heels. madame told Steve that he could go upstairs, clean up for bed. Steve had to hold tight onto the bannister to drag himself upstairs. Madame told her client that whenever he had a party at his home she could send Steve to demonstrate equipment and be used as a party favor. "thank you" he said, I would like that and my brother would appreciate that as well. He rarely can find a woman to take his dick, he is bigger than I am.

Over coffee the next morning Madame told Steve of the offer he made. Steve just sat there and listened. "Time for your treatments dear" The cones were bigger today. Madame was trying for C cups. The vials for his nipples were larger too and extremely painful this day. Steve had reached a point that his breasts did not return to sixe like before and they stayed the size they were stretched to. He also noted how heavy they were geting. When Madame unhooked the cones she noticed Steves nipples were wet. She smiled, " it's going to be real soon for you dear, your already beginning to leak." When they went upstairs she told the butler what had just happened. "Congratulations Steve " he said. Madame put her arm around Steve and gave him a one armed hug. Now get down on your knees and thank my butler for being so nice. The Butler unzipped his black pants and pulled his cock out for Steves to suck. Madame ran and got her camera. she snapped several photos while he sucked the butlers cock and then one last shot with the butlers cum dripping from his lips. "Thank you Madame, I enjoyed that very much."Madame told him he was an exceptional butler and to feel free to use Steves mouth anytime he feels he needs it. The Butler thanked her profusely. From that day on, once a day the butler used Steves mouth for his pleasure.

7/16/2013 5:27:38 AM

The first week flew by for Steve. The only thing she hasn't changed in his life is his name. He is on a special diet and exersize plan. Takes hormones and other pills daily. His skin is creamed from head to toe. He goes through breast enlargement every day. Nothing has changed yet but everything is in motion to turn him into the perfect transgender. It's Wednesday morning. It's Steves morning with Frank. He arrives promptly at 9am, he is already dressed when he enters the house. Frank smiles when he sees him as a new person. Frank puts his arms around him and kisses him deeply. His hand slips down and grasps his left ass cheek pulling him into his hard cock. Frank whispers into Steves ear. "I'm going to fuck you like no other today". Frank pushes Steve down to his knees and holds his head against his groin. Frank is already rock hard from the pill he took. Steve is no longer nervous anymore, he finds himself craving cock and unzips Frank to bring his cock to his lips. Steve is like an addict, a cock addict and sucks him like born cock whore. Frank is surprised at how steve has changed. Frank shoves his cock down Steves throat and blows his load of sperm. Steve swallows it greedily and does not allow a single drop to escape. Steve licks his lips and asks for more. Frank goes to his cell phone and makes a call. In the next three hours 7 different men come to Franks house to have their dick sucked and blow their load into Steves wanton mouth. Frank watched from the couch stroking his big cock and when the last one was finished he walked over to Steve and slipped his finger into the ring on his collar and dragged him over to the chest at the foot of his bed. He stood him up facing the chest and bent him forward. Steve rested his hands on his knees while Frank pulled his panties down to mid thigh. Steve felt his huge cock separate his asscheeks and centered on his manpussy. Frank grabbed his hips and thrusted hard into him. Frank was balls deep and Steve whimpered like a little girl. Then came all over the chest. Steve pitifully can't control himself. Frank drove his cock into him like a crazy person making Steve cum all over himself. His face turned beet red from the strain of orgasm. Finally Frank unloaded his sperm deep inside his bowels. Frank slapped his ass and said "See you next week" Steve went into the bathroom to clean himself off and straighen up his makeup for work. He drove over to the store and waited for Madame to open up. When she got there she had a big smile on her face. She asked if he had a nice morning. Steve told her what happened and Madame just told him that it was all part of being a transgendered whore. But, just remember your my slave now. We will have a bust day today, there is a very large order being delivered from Kentucky today. We will have to call in some men to deliver it locally, some of it is very heavy and will require putting it together onsite. The client that purchased it was a good friend of my husband. An older man that puts crossdressers to task as maids and whores. He has a cruel streak a mile wide. Cruel can be delicious sometimes, she said and smiled. Steve went into the back of the store and changed his clothes. Today spanking skirts are on sale. Steve wore a rubber spanking skirt with no panties, 6 inch stillettos and a rubber corset. today he is a brunette. Madame dabbed some perfume behind his ears, elboes and the back of his knees. "Perfect my pet " she said. Later that day the truck unloaded the shipment and it was transferred to another truck for delivery. The drive out to the customers home took almost two hours. They had to close the store to deliver it as Madame did not trust a shipment like this to be handled by delivery men. The house was a old victorian mansion out on the island. It looked out on the Atlantic ocean. The gardens were beautiful, manicured and a step back in time. The owner came out to welcome madame Alisa. He was about 65, bald, but in very good shape. About 6 ft 185 lbs. He had a good tan from being on the beach. He directed the delivery men to the entry way to the basement. When the uncrated the equipmet they began to put it together. One was a kneeling bench used for spanking and doggie sex. Another was a table that was leather topped. The other was a padded St Andrews cross that could be tilted. One of the boxes had a set of iron manacles that had to be bolted to the cieling beam. It took some time to set everything in place. Steve kneeled at Madames side leashed while she kept her customer busy. When everything was done she asked him if he needed a demonstration. He smiled and said "of course" Madame yanked on the leash and led Steve to the first piece of equipment. Steve knelt on the first step of the spanking bench and Madame secured him tightly with wrist and ankle restraints. Steves head was down below his waist with his ass in the air. His asscheeks framed by the rubber spanking skirt. A strap was drawn tightly around his waist and buckled. Sraps were also drawn aound his knees and tightened to the base of the bench. Madame turned to the customer and told him to try it out. The customer flogged Steves ass till it turned red. The customer was delighted and left marks on Steves cheeks. " Madame was breathing heavy from this sight, it turned her on. " Finish him!!" he yelled and her customer unzipped his pants and rammed his hard cock into Steve like a madman. Steve wimpered and cried from the brutal screwing bur never the less came all over the bench. The man then pulled out and came all over Steves bare ass. Madame asked if he would like a demonstration with the other equipment and he said no, that was enough for him at the moment. She told him that if needed she would come back for any further demonstrations. He told her he was going to have a party next month and would send her a invitation. She thanked him, took his check and told him she would attend. The drive back was longer because of traffic and Steves ass was very sore. They reopened the store, there was a crowd in front waiting and they got to work quickly. Steves ass was still redened and everyone could see.

As they weeks flew by and the treatments were now working Steve now had breasts with puffy nipples, his hair is now growing out and no longer needs a wig. His waist has lost a few inches, his skin is extremely soft. He has now entered a new level in womanhood. Steves cock has really shrunk and withered but still is uncontrolable. There is little or no bulge in his panties. The mere touch of his prostate makes him cum. The mornings with Frank involve multiple men all the time. As many as ten men cummed in Steves ass at times.

7/15/2013 7:25:55 AM

As the week went by quickly at his new job he was amazed at the business she did. At least 30 trannies a day came in to buy clothes, they came from everywhere. The online business was overflowing with orders everyday. There was a not a day gone by she didn't sell an expensive piece of dungeon eguipment. Madame hovered over Steve on the computer. She explained to him that business was actually a little down from last year but still projected 4 million in sales. She told Steve the markups were huge because of the type stuff she carried. She got her hormones and cream abroad mostly out of Thailand because they were stronger and much more effective than any others. "Your doing a great job dear" she said. If you would like I can help your breasts grow even faster with a machine I have in the back. The creams and hormones will take at least a month to show any results but I can even make you produce milk if you like. Steve was becoming more and more interested in Madame. She had been so nice to him all week. That night after a long day Madame came over to Steve and asked him if he would like to come back to her home and stay the night. He of course took that as a demand and said yes. They drove out of town about 30 minutes to a large private community. The homes were huge mansions on large properties. They were about 5 acre lots with long driveways. Steve was dressed in a nice black slinky mini dress, simple yet shiek. Pointed 5 inch heels and a small string of pearls. He was wearing the longer cut wig that night. As they got out of the car Steve of course got out first to open her door. Madame grabbed hold of the ring on his collar and snapped a chain leash to the ring. "You should always know your place in my house dear" she said. Madame led him up to the door and unlocked it. It was a lavish home with a winding staircase in white marble and red rugged stepps. She sat Steve down in the dining room and a butler came in with some food. "Enjoy it my dear little slut" she said. "So, would you like to start your treatments ? she asked. "Yes Madame he replied. "Good, I like my trannie whores to have big juicy breasts" Maybe you will be able to supply milk for my coffee one day and she smiled. " After dinner we will go upstairs to my suite and you will strip down to your bra and panties and massage me. It is a skill I demand. The you will pleasure me. You will make me cum at least three times. Your hands are on the small side, maybe a good fisting would be nice. After dinner they went upstaits too her large bedroom suite. The bath room was made up of several small rooms which included a large bath, toilet, a large shower and a massage room. She handed him a small white robe and told him to put it on. the oils and candles were in the closet. Madame undressed and laid down on the table. Madame looked pretty good for her age which Steve thought to be almost 60. Her breats were very big with distended nipples. Of course they sagged, gravity has it's way about things. She had a little roll of fat around her waist and her thighs were thick but still shapely. Madame stood about 5'8 in her bare feet. She didn't bother to cover herself in a towel. "Proceed slut" she said. Steve began at her feet and did a complete toe massage working across the bottom of her soles and up to her ankles. Little moans came from her mouth. He worked up her one leg and then the other stopping just below her asscheeks which were on the large side. Madame told him to especially pay attention to both her holes. Oiling up his hands again he spread her asscheeks wide open and he exposed her asshole which was puckering. "Put your fingers inside slut and massage the inside too. First one and then two fingers were slipped into her asshole and it locked around his fingers. He could see se was smiling. Her moan became gutteral. "Three please" . She actually said please. He slipped the third finger in her and she moaned deeply. "My pussy, now my pussy" Her pussy sucked his fingers into her like a vaccum. "all of it" "NOW !!" and Steve worked 4 fingers into her forming a cone with his hand. "Push harder" she moaned. His hand began to disappear into her body and her lips locked around his wrist. Madame was becoming out of control and Steve was thrusting his hand inside her. She began to squirt, a flood of cum flying out of her pussy. his arm was soaked and slimey. His arm was inside her, she had a foot of his hand and arm inside her hot box. She squirted continously, her nails digging into the soft top of the table. Her moans were loud and her orgasms had her bucking on his arm. It was like bolts of lightning going through her body. "Take it out, take it out !!" she yelled. "Massage my back" she said. He began at the small of her back after nassageing each asscheek, she was very wet and there was cum all over the table between her legs. Massaged all the way up to her neck and she relaxed. Then she turned over, her flabby breasts swung to the sides. He began at her feet again and worked his way up to her pussy lips and the crease of her thighs. "Again" she said. steve worked his hand back into her pussy once more. Her pussy took his hand and part of his arm easily. She drew her legs up and spread then wide and this time took his arm midway up his forearm. The gush of cum sprayed almost 5 feet like a fountain and she came four times in a row in a short time. Her face beet red from the strain, her pussy locked around his arm and not letting him out. "Suck my nipple". Tears welled in her eyes. She quivered and trembled and her nipple sprayed milk in his mouth. She let out a moan so loud they could probably hear her down the block. "Massage my face" the smell of her sex on his fingers. "That was wonderful my dear" she said. Would you like to come live here with me ? she asked. Steve was thrilled she asked but he didn't know what he was getting into. "Well!! she asked. steve agreed to move in, he has succumbed to his lifes turn. "Good she said, you will sleep in my bed with me. Steve cleaned off and Madame stepped into the shower. madame laid out a nightie for him on the bed with natching panties. She pulled the sheets back and told him to climb in. It was lit by a few candles and Madame climbed into be behing Steve who was laying on his side. She put her arms around hin and fondled his flat chest. Something was poking his butt from behind. He tried to slip his hand behind him to find out but she pushed his hand away. She was kissing his neck on the back and whispered that she was going to reward him for the great service he gave her. She slipped his panties down just below his asscheeks and he felt a plastic cock slip between his asscheeks, he actually whimpered. It was slippery, she had put on a large strapon and she planned to screw him. It was a large one, the penis had a large bulbous head on it. She pushed slow and hard against his tiny ring of flesh until it gave way. The strapon had a clit banger on it on her end and part of the strapon was in her pussy as well. She thrusted her hips forward and it drop deep into his ass. She loved the feeling and began to orgasm, he lost control and came in his panties. She continued to thrust in and out of his ass. He came again, she was cumming continously and histting his bottom with full force. She drained him easily, she was insatiable. She finally stopped and pulled out of his gaping ass and told him to go to sleep wearing his cum filled panties. the scent of thier sex filled the room. The next morning she was all smiles. Steves ass had not even closed up yet. After breakfast she took him downstairs to the basenment where she had a complete dungeon and tolh him to sit in a special chair that she had. She strapped him in. his wrist restrained to the arms, his legs srapped tightly to the legs and restraints around his ankles. She opened his nightie in the front and applied a slippery lubricant to his breasts. "This will be the first of your treatments dear" she said. She went over to a closet and rolled a machine to him and plugged it in. Two clear coned ends on the end of hoses were set in place after she turned the vaccum on. They sucked in his breasts and held tightly. she increased it until he could feel the pull of his skin. She told him that between the creams and hormones his skin would become softer and stretch. the vaccume will stretch them into nice round breasts he could be proud of. She allowed this to go on for almost 30 minutes. He could see through the clear cones that it was forming real breasts. She turned the machine off and removed the large cones. She exchanged the large cones for small vial like heads. these were attached to his nipples. This time she turned the vaccum up higher and it hurt terribly bringing Steve to tears. "Yes dear, I know it hurts but you must endure it" Tears ran down his cheeks. his nipples drasticaly stretched into the vials. "Eventually they will leak my dear" she said. When she was done, his breasts and nipples were considerably larger. She told him that they would probably return to natural sze but after a few treatments they would eventually fill in permanently. Steve could only wince from the pain and was glad she had stopped. They eventually went to work together and had another busy day

7/15/2013 5:36:34 AM

The following week Steve arrived at his usual time. There was a nice convertible Mustang in the driveway where he always parks. He parked behind it and went to the porch. As he went to open the door it opened and there was an older woman dressed in red and blacl leather. Her hair was a bright blonde with gray streaks. She had gold strap heels with jewels all over them. And then he looked down at her side and saw a riding crop dangling from her wrist. Steve took a quick gulp and became nervous. "Get in here !!" as she raised her voice. "Go finish dressing" she shouted. Steve made his way to the bathroom. Frank was sitting on the couch. " Do as your told" he said. Steve finished dressing in the bathroom, Today he was wearing a nice bra and panty set. White blouse and short pleated skirt. He was wearing pantihose today that he had cut in the groin area to allow his small package to hang out. His make up was still just ok. Clip on earrings and a small necklass. His usual short wig and his favorite open toed black strappy 5 inch heels that buckled around his ankle. He went out to meet his fate. She stood there regally, a strong figure with large sagging breasts. "Sit down on the chair in the middle of the room" she demanded. She walked a circle around him and then stood close in front of him. With her riding crop she raised Steve's pleated skirt to view his bulge in his panties. She turned to Frank and said, " This one is definetly no stud" and then she giggled. "He has promise Frank " she said. " I am Madame Alisa and I own a sex shop a few blocks from here in a small mall. It was opened many years ago by my late husband. It specializes in high end dungeon equipment and clothes for the transgendered. We have a large wealthy clientel from all over the world. We do an enormous business online. Frank has been a longtime friend and customer. He and my late husband were good friends. Frank tells me that your unemployment checks are about to run out. I need help in the store, hard to get good help these days. And then she smiled for the first time. "Well dear, you want a job ?" Steve stuttered and was nevously fidgeting in his chair. " This is the deal sweety" You work 40 hours a week with varied hours. You work the computer online to fill orders, maybe the phone and the counter when I am not there. You will be dressed as a woman at all times. Sometime clothes that we have on sale. Of course I will teach you how to wear makeup properly and I will even give you a new set of wigs. The one you have looks like a million people cummed on it already. You are not just a sales clerk. You are my slave. You will always refer to me as Madame. You will take every order as the word of goddess. And she smirked again. You will do everything I say or you will be subjected to punishment. The word no will not be tolerated. I will pay you a thousand a week and you can keep any tips that you get. For every punishment you force me to give to you I will deduct one hundred dollars from your pay, which is my time. There will be times that I will want to to pleasure me. For this I will add one hundred if you do it correctly. Failure to please me will be a deduction because you will be punished. If you desire to go on hormones and breast enhancement I have all the pills and creams you will need free of charge. You will continue to see frank on your usual time slot. he has told me you are a whore and need the cock. Before you say yes, which I know you have to I want you to know that the last gurl slave didn't last a month. "How about it slave ?" Steve's mind was racing, he was afraid yet facinated and knodded his head yes. Madame flicked her crop on the inside of his thigh and said sternly " Was that yes Madame ?" and Steve repeated his yes madame in a quiet tone. "Good" lets get started with a makeup lesson. For almost an hour she worked on Steve showing him the bast way to bring out his femininity. Steve was very pleased with the results. Good work Madame " frank said. "Now, I want you to get down on your knees and suck Franks cock off to thank him for our introduction. I want to watch your technique. When your done we can all walk down to the mall and you can start work. You might as well get used to being in public as a woman. Steve got down on his knees in front of Frank sitting at the couch and she took his already hard rod in his mouth and he began to worship it as he has done so many times before. Pulling the forskin back to engulf his huge knob and lick all around it. His tongue went from the rim to the stem and back again. Taking one of his balls into his mouth and sucking it gently while stroking his shaft. Then rising up and forcing his great length down his throat until Franks balls hit his chin. Madame was quite surprised that Steve could swallow his full 9 inches and not gag. Franks cock exploded in Steves throat, Steve counted 7 spurts before his cock slid out of his mouth. " Lick it clean and we can get going ? Madame said. Madame flicked her crop on Steves bottom and asked why she didn't respond. Steve quickly said " Yes Madame. " Thats better " if you were on the clock that would of been a deduction and you would of been punished. Steve tried t concentrate, he had to watch what he was doing with her or he would be oweing her money at the end of the week. The three of them walked the few blocks to the mall. It was Steves first time walking in public as a woman and no one even gave her a funny look. Steve was becomeing more comfortable in his new role. She opened the store which never opened until 2pm anyway. The hours on the door said 2pm to 10pm Tuesday thru Saturday. Madame showed Steve around the store. The clothes displayed had Steves mind blown away. The heels were incredible. The wig department has every style and color imaginable. The they went into the backroom where the dungeon equipment stood all set up as a regular fully equipped dungeon. Out front at the counter was the usual display of dildoes, vibrators, lubes and creams. The name of the store was " The secret box". Madame sat down on a throne and unzipped her leather pants. The zipper went all the way to the crack of her ass and she wasn't wearing panties. She spread her legs and her pussy glistened from being wet. " Please me you little slut " she demanded, your on the clock as of now. Steves mouth skills are very good and Madame moaned. When Steves took her huge clit into his mouth she grabbed his head and began the throes of orgasm. All of a sudden her pussy began to spray his face with cum. She squirted all over him. It happened again and again each time closer together. He was drenched. Madame's breathing was erratic and finally pushed him away. " Oh slut !! you'll never get anything done with a mouth like that, but, you will collect a lot of tips. " wonderful dear, " you have made your first hundred already. Now go clean up in the bathroom, fix your make up and I will dress you for work. Framk left and Madame picked out his outfit. A black and red accented bustier, black suspendered lace top nylons and bright red satin panties with 6 inch stilletto heels. Clip on faux diamond earring that dangled out from beneath his shoulder length blonde hair. "We will have to work on your titties dear" she said. I don't like false ones. Too plastic. I do have some prostethics that might work for now. And slipped them in to the bustier. She brushed the ends where they touched his skin with foundation makeup and it did blur the line. This is how you will serve me today. There will always be something new. Then she clasped and thin metal collar around his throat and locked it from behind with a small lock, there was a large ring danling from the front of it. " You are now in the emply of Madame Alisa. You have no options. Steve spent the rest of the afternoon getting to know the workings of her online business. He was amazed at the volume she did overseas. With several of the emails he had to use a online translator to converse. She had custom dungeon equipment made in kentucky and shipped quickly. About 6pm people began to start coming into the store for movies and clothes. Several trannies came into the store and they took a liking to Steve right away. Every once and awhile some guys hand would grab one of Steves asscheeks as they glanced by. One of the trannies asked if he started the process of SRS yet. As the night progressed it became actually crowded in the store. Unbelievable the amount of people frequenting a store that was so out of the way. Madame was in the dungeon equipment department with a large black gentleman in a expensive suit. She had a big smile on her face when she came out to the counter and rang him up. He spent 3000 dollars on equipment. She turned to Steve and said, "thank the man" Steve said thank you to him. Nadame turned to Steve and said, " No slut, really thank the man" The man unzipped his pants and pulled his huge black cock into view and Steve finally realized what she ment. In full view of other customers in the store Steve got out from behind the conter and knelt in front of the black gentleman and took hold of his incredibly huge cock and began to suck it. Steve reached into his pants and massaged his swollen balls with his right hand while stroking it into his mouth with his left. 8 strings of cum spurted into his waiting mouth and he struggled to swallow it as fast as he could. " Don't forget to lick it clean dear" Madame Alisa said. By the time it was time to close the store Madame Alisa gave Steve some hormones and breast enhancement cream to take home. " See you ar 2pm sharp tomorrow my slut" she said and tapped her on the butt with her hand.

7/13/2013 4:41:33 AM

Steve chats with Frank daily on the computer. Frank hangs out in chat rooms for submissive sissies trolling for the next piece of meat. He boasts of his network of horny men, sissies, trannies and out of work prostitutes. Submissive women looking for Masters are generally put to the head of the line. Frank assigns Steve Wednesday mornings to Steve, 9am to 1pm. This is when they will have quality time together. Steve is so excited when Wednesday comes and he now wears his sissy clothes underneath his male clothes for the 30 minute drive to Franks house. He already pre lubed his hole for Frank. When Steve arrives promptly at 9am he finds the door open and walks in. It is dark and lit with candles, all the windows have the dark curtains closed. Frank does not really have a living room, it has been converted to a large bedroom with couches and his computer bench. It's an old house with exposed beams. Frank greets him by throwing his arms around his waist and pulling him into his body. Frank kisses him with an open mouth and fills Steve's mouth with his tongue. Frank tells hi, to finish dressing, he is already hard from the viagra he took an hour ago. When Steve came out of the bathroom with his makeup on, Frank took several pictures with his digital camera. Frank told him he was stunning and loved the earrings. Frank instructed Steve to lay on his back sideways across the bed and let his head dangle over the side. Frank told Steve that he wanted to perfect his cocksucking skills by being able to deep throat the biggest of cocks. Frank dropped his pants to the floor standing in front of Steves face, the tip of his uncut dick touching his lips. Frank looked down at him and quietly told Steve to take it all down his throat. His cock was becoming harder by the second and the head proruded from the foreskin. Sliding it back and forth across his tongue and to the back of his throat. The head was like a snake and found the entrance of his throat. The curve of his cock matvhed the curve of Steves throat in that position. One quick thrust of Franks hips and his cock was buried in Steves head. Franks balls were being pushed against his nose and Steves lips were wrapped around the base of his cock. His cock throbbed inside Steves throat and it was still growing. 9 full inches of cock, everything that Frank had. Frank leaned forward and slipped his hands into the top of Steves lingerie and massaged his breasts and nipples. Steve gagged abit but kept it down his throat. Then Frank launched his gooey deposit directly into his throat and Steve desparately swallowed as fast as he could. Franks loads were unusually large for a man his age and the consistancy still thick. As frank with drew his half hard cock from his mouth a line of cum was formed from his lips to his cheek. " Excellent cum my dear " he said. Steve slipped his hand down to his panties and Frank stopped him. " You must learn control dear " he said. Time to teach you control. Get up gurl. Frank went into the chest at the base of the bed and got out the restraints and put them on Steve. Then took the long chain and ran it through the eye ring in the beam above his head. Pulling the chain tight and raising Steves arms above his head tightly, his heels barely touching the floor. Frank pulled his panries down to his knees and lubed a vibrator in front of him. it was in the shape of a bullet and Steve jnew where it was going. Frank explained to him that he was not to cum no matter what. He inserted the egg just above his prostate and then pulled his panties back up tight to hold it in. When he turned it on Steve moaned like a whore in heat. Frank could see Steve was having a hard time of it. Yet he demanded he not cum. Steve failed to hold his orgasm back and the front of his panties were soaked in cum. Frank turned the egg off. He then got behind Steve and the next thing Steve felt was a flogger across his asscheeks. Steve made a loud shreek as it stung him. Frank stopped and got a ball gag out of the chest and pushed it deep into Steves mouth, securing it behind his head. Several more swipes from the flogger followed and Steves eyes welled with tears. Frank explained it was needed to teach him control and he turned the vibrator back on. Steve danced in place as the vibrations ignited his prostate. It was a dance he would lose to as his cock exploded in his panties again. Ok whore, have it your way today and he went over to the couch and sat down with the egg whirring in his bottom. Orgasmes ripped through Steves body, each more volitle than the other. His cum dripped through the flimsy material of his panties and pooled on the floor until the dry orgasms began and the pain increased each time. Steve hung there like a wet dish rag. The batteries spent. Frank got up and took the egg out of his hole and replaced it with his hard dick. Franks blood engorged 9 inch cock took steve like a worn out street whore. Steve had reached a point when the point of orgasm wouldn't release. The intencity made his groin, balls cramped and his asshole was gaped open. When Frank finally blew his load into him it just spilled out onto the floor. Frank slapped him on the ass and told him he needed control.

7/8/2013 7:05:23 AM

Steve is 28, college educated, single and has been unemployed for over a year. Unemployment checks are soon to be ended. He has spent countless hours at interviews but can't seem to get a job in his field. When he is not out pounding the pavement he spends quite abit of his time in his fantasy world at home dressed as a woman. He has always been on the feminine side, his body void of any hair. He has an old wig that he purchased from another crossdresser, some clothes, mosty second hand stuff. He has perfected putting on makeup and his gait in heels is incredible. He was dressed at home on the internet in a chat room and was talking to a guy about 45 minutes north of him. His name was Frank, older guy, middle 60s and was quite funny online. He suggested Steve come up to his place in the morning and spend the day with him, he said bring your clothes and he could dres for him. Steve had not ventured out past his doorway to meet a man before. Frank was very convincing and Steve agreed to neet him at his home. The next morning Steve packed a small bag with his female attire, and off he went. Steve was a little nervous but he was thrilled at the idea fo dressing for another man. He arrrived at Franks old house in the suburbs. When he knocked at the door there was frank as he described himself. White hair, tan, about 5'8, in terrific shape and a big welcomeing smile. He went in following Frank into the kitchen where he offered him coffee and they sat down and talked. It was a two family home that Frank inheirited from family. Upstairs was a boarder. Frank was very nice and easy to get along with and Steve quickly became very comfortable with him. Then frank asked steve if he would like to get dressed. Steve was a little hesitant but frank assured him nothing would happen if he didn't want it to. Steve grabbed his small bag with his clothes and went into the bathroom to change. He was already wearing panties underneath his jeans. Black bikini style in nylon. He slid a pair of white lace top nylons over his smooth legs. He loved the feel of them. Then he slipped a short black mini dress over his head and buckled his 5 inch strappy open toed heel on. Applied his make up, and finally combed out his short wig. Of course, Steves still doesn't look a real woman but good enough for a quick show. his earrings are clip on, Steve was never brave enough to have them pierced. After appling his red lipstick he opened the door and went to the kitchen down the hall where Frank had been waiting. Frank was now dressed in black leather pants and a black tee shirt. He quickly took several photos with his cell phone of Steve dressed. Steve asked him not to post them on the internet. Frank assured him he would not but sent them out to several of his close friends just to let them know who he was with. Steve sat down and crossed his legs in front of Frank and Frank seemed quite pleased with his attire. Frank asked him a lot of questions about how he felt dressed and Steve became very comfortable with him. Frank reached over and stroked his nylon clad leg, his hand slipped underneath his short dress and onto the bare skin of his inner thigh. Frank asked him if that disturbed him, Steve admitted that his hand excited him. Frank blatantly asked him if he would like to become a woman today. Steve asked him if that ment sex for the first time. Frank smiled and said yes, you cannot know what it is to be a woman unless you know what it is like to have sex with a man. Steve turnned beet red and stuttered. Frank assured him that he would go easy on him. Frank told him to stand up and let him lead. He took steve in his arms and kissed him deeply on the mouth and franks tongue slipped between his lips and filled his mouth. Steve loved the moment and realized how much that ment to him to be accepted as a woman. Frank took Steve by the hand and led him to the bedroom. The bedroom was dark, there was a king size four posted bed surrounded by a lot of candles. He lit about 6 of them and the room glowed. Frank sat down on the edge of the bed, Steve was going to sit down next to him but Frank stopped him and sternly told him that before he could sit on the bed he would have to earn it, get down on your knees my dear he said. You are here to worship my cock. Frank unzipped his pants and pulled out a large snake of a uncut cock. Suck it babe. Steve had been practicing on dildoes up to his point and now there it was, a real cock and a man that wanted him to suck it. Pull the foreskin back and show me your skills doll he said. Steve took hold of it in his right hand and engulfed the head of his dick in his wet mouth. All Steves practice paid off and Frank became hard in his mouth. His cock grew to about 9 inches and the head ballooned to a large mushroom. Franks hand was on the back of Steves head and guided him.Frank spoke to Steve in quiet tones and led him on. Frank told him he was getting close to cumming. Steve had his large cock all the wasy down his throat and his nose was tickled by his pubic hair. Frank dared him to swallow his load, you'll be my sex slave if you swallow he said. I'll own that ass when this day is done. Frank exploded his cum into his throat without warning and gagged Steve. franks cum was running out of both Steves nostrils as well as running down his chin. Steve swakkowed his salty deposit. Frank was pleased, I own you now he said, Lets call you roxanne. Steve was quite pleased with himself, he made a man cum in his mouth fro the first time. Frank was still hard, he told him he takes a half viagra pill for sex. Now you may come up in the bed, please leave your clothes on. Your about to be completed as a woman.  Steve was nervous, but Franks went slow. He rolled Steve over on his left side and layed behing him stroking him nicely. He pulled his mini dress up to his waist and he could feel his still hard cock against his panty clad ass. Frank asked him if he had been working with a dildoe in his ass and Steve told him yes but nothing as big as his cock. frank fondled hi, like a old pro and steve enjoyed it. Frank whispered, you want it don't you. Steve actually begged for it. Frank asked him what he would do for it. Steve told him anything. Thats what i wanted to hear baby. franks fingers grapped the waist band of his bikini panties and pulled them down just below his ascheeks leaving his little cock still entwines in the front of his panties. Frank took some lubricant from the drawer of the nightstand and rubbed Steves asshole and crevise of his cheeks. Then Franks finger began to penetrate him, first one knukle and then the whole finger. Steve moaned. You like that don't you Roxanne ? he asked. Then a second finger joined the first . it took a few moments to get used to and Frank was reaming his asshole out. Steve became accustomed to it and his breathing became erratic. The three fingers stretched his tight hole. Frank stopped, pulled his fingers out. Steve was actually disappointed and then he felt the hard head of franks dick push against his hole. Frank told him to take a deep breath, push out with his hole and try to relax his body from the waist down. Frank got the head past his hole and it closed around his shaft. It was a tight fit. Frank worked it back and forth to loosen him and it slipped in about a couple of inches until it came to his muscle that is the entry place of his bowels. It was stuck there and wouldn't let him in. Frank worked it back and forth and side to side for about ten minutes, he declared it a virgin hole and laughed. Then all of a sudden the hole gave way and Frank slid his cock into him deep. Steve came in his panties with a loud moan. Frank said, this is not over bitch and screwed him like a whore. Steve orgasmed again, his prostae was inflamed and could stop it. Frank went limp inside his ass, he came for the second time. Your my woman now he said, I own your ass. He told steve to go clean up and come back for a nap. They napped for about an hour and a half. Frank got up and made some lunch and then took a another viagra. He looked at Steve and spoke to him, ownership means i can do anything i want with you. Your next lesson will be one of endurance. He went to a box at the end of the bed and took out leather restraints. Put out your wrists he demanded and he fastened the leather restraints around his wrists in front og him and locking them in place with small locks. Lay down in the middle of the bed face down and put your hands facing the posts. Frank chained him to the bed posts and then put restraints on his ankles and secured them to the bottom posts. Spreadeagled on the bed and vulnerable to Franks assault. His panties stretched back down under his asscheeks again and Frank straddling his body. This time Franks cock slipped in easily. Steve let out a very loud moan. Frank pulled out, we can't have that, the neighbors will complain and he shoved a ball gag in his mouth and buckled it behing steves head. He pushed his cock deep into his ass and the moan was muffled by the ball gag. Frank thrusted deep into his ass and Steves eyes welled with tears, a combination of joy and pain from the moment. All of a sudden anothe man was in the room. Steve was embarrassed. There he was dressed and chained being screwed and someone was watching. The man reached down and took the ball gag from his mouth and unzipped his fly. Suck it he said. The head of his cock was huge, the shaft very thick. As the head grew in Steves mouth the ridge of his cock became lodged behind his teeth and now could only be removed when his cock went soft. Frank was going to town on his ass and finally erupted. The cock in his mouth was helped out with his jerking off and Steve swallowed yet another full load of goo. Frank introduced his friend to Steve as the boarder upstairs. Later that evening they had dinner together in a diner. Steve now dressed as a man. Frank explained to him that he had about 50 friends that were gay or bisexual, some men, some women each with defined roles in his little group. They would drop over his house at anytime and that he had an open door policy, He wanted Steve to be his whore which means he would always dress as a woman when at his house and never refuse anyone sex. Steve told him about his unemployment situation. frank told him that he would find a job for him. which will be in the next chapter............................

7/4/2013 9:59:32 AM

Good spot for a disclaimer..............these are just stories I write for my old friends and fans.

7/4/2013 9:54:17 AM

More and more men were entering the house, there was fresh cock everywhere. Pushed down to her knees in the middle of the room and quickly surrounded by at least 10 naked men all pushing their cocks in her face. There was no thrill for Jackie, just humiliation and lots of gooey loads of cum. As one was thrust into her mouth another would put his hard cock in her hand. One knelt behind her and thrust up into her dripping pussy or ass while jerking two of them with her hands and her mouth filled with cock. She convulsed in orgasm as they continously screwed her. Some jerking off in her face, some on her chest and the others shooting their messy loads inside her. She was covered in cum. It went on for hours, she was used up as a person, now just a sex toy. There was pools of cum on the floor that she laid in. Her every hole seeped a river of their sperm. The drug dealer host handed her the clothes she came in and told her to get out and walk home. Jackie had to walk the 12 blocks through the worst part of the city smelling of cum. Jackie made it back to the house where his mother in law was waiting. She looked at jackie with disgust. She called him a loser and told her to go take a shower and change her clothes. She didn't take to him all night. The next morning she called jackie to her room and demanded she kneel down on the floor. She put wrist restraints on her and secured them behind her back, slipped the leash onto her collar and then placed the other restraints on her ankles clasped together. Madame looked at Jackie sternly and told her she didn't want her anymore and befitting her moral stature was sold to the drug dealer to be used as a prostitute. Madame laughed, finally you will be of use to someone. The doorbell rang and the dealer entered with two of his bodyguards and Jackie was led out to the car. Never to be seen again.

6/24/2013 3:25:45 AM

 One weekend the biggest drug dealer in town rented Jackie for his brothers bacholar party. Jackie was naked and knelt in the middle of a bed. Her wrists in restraints and chained to the cieling. One by one the guests slid inbetween her legs and impaled her on their big black cocks. Everyone of them thrusts hard up into her wet pussy. When she orgasmed her nipples squirted milk all over their chest like a shower. They filled her pussy and ass with huge loads of sperm. It ran down the inside of her thighs. The chains were so tight above her head she couldn't lay down to rest. Jackie was exhausted and lost count of how many men used her. The drug dealer came into the room and slipped a ball gag in her mouth securing the buckle behind her head. Jackie was becoming nervous and trembled in fear. He then blidfolded her tightly and slipped ear plugs into each ear. Jackies world became narrowed to feeling his giant hands all over her body. He undid the chain in the cieling and led her out of the room with her wrist still shackled. Her legs were wobbly and she bumped into the hallway walls. He guided her into another room of the house and even with the earplugs she could hear the laughter of the men that already screwed her. He forced her down on her knees and was bent over a hassock. Her restraints unclipped, her hand brought behind her back and clasped together. He moved her legs to either side of her and Jackie waited for the first cock. There was an erie silence. Then a cold nose between her ass cheeks, a long tonge slipped between her thighs and jackies eyes welled with tears. She knew all the men were in the room to watch her. The heaviness of the great dane was upon her back, one quick thrust and she was skewered. The rapid pace, the depth of his blunt object and then the giant ball inside her inflated. Her cunt filled quickly. The eternity it took for it to finally fall limp from her stretched pussy. A river of cum poured out. The degradation and humilation took over as she realized what had just happened. The hassock soaked with her milk. The men at the party defiled her in every way possible. Onlookers laughed and jeered her. They shot loads in her face and hair. Her breasts soaked with dripping jizz. Several were cruel as they banged her ass hard and fast. Midnight came and went, non stop she was used. They threw her into the shower because she was so slippery. They gave Jackie a bedroom in the back of the house and told her to get some sleep, the party will begin again in the morning. All through the night men came into the room and woke her up filling her mouth with their loads. By the time morning came Jackie was tired and spent. When the host came into her room he found her hugging the pillow on her stomach. He straddled her thighs and lifted her flimsy nightie up above her ass. He penetrated her asshole and Jackie whimpered like a baby. His pole so rigid and she felt his swollen balls hit her asscheeks. The tears welled in her eyes as he assaulted her bottom. He was so rough with her, pounding her with every thrust. Tears ran down her cheeks as the assault became out of hand. Then, finally she could feel the rush of his cum inside her bowels. When he pulled out there was a rush of cool air sucked into her gaping hole. He got off the bed and told her to clean up and come out to the living room, there was more dick waiting for her.

6/17/2013 7:27:07 AM

Linda was waiting in Jackies room sitting on the side of the bed. She had a big smile on her face. She asked Jackie how she liked serving Mommy. Jackies told linda that her mother used her for a cum dump for Bull and almost drowned in cum. She reahed out and tapped on Jackies wet cheek. " Get used to it Jackie " she said. I have brought you a special outfit for this evening, you can serve dinner in this and she held up a latex outfit that had an open bottom and cut outs for her breasts. Then she took out the wrist and ankle restraints from the drawer. " You will also wear the heavy thick leather collar " Mummy enjoys heavily restrained slaves. " strongly suggest you lubricate your holes tonight". Jackie knew what that ment and she was very nervouse. At dinner that evening Jackie served everyone at the table. Bull was petting Jackies bare asscheeks everytime she stood next to him. Jackies eyes began to well up with tears. As Madame put down her utensils she called for Jackie to come over and stand next to her. Madame put her hand between jackies legs and ran her finger between the lips of her pussy. Then she reahed up and attached a short leash to her collar ring. " My bull is very horny" she said and got up and led her into the family room in front of the fireplace where there was a iron ring screwed into the thick lumber of the mantelpiece. She put the chrome leash through the ring and  clipped the llinks together  short and bending Jackie at the waist. Tears ran down her cheeks knowing what was to come next. Madame stroed her asscheeks and spread her cheeks with two of her fingers to see that she was lubed. " Good girl " she said. Then she motioned to Bull to come over and get behind Jackie. Jackie felt his large hands on her hips and he rubbed his hard bulge against her smooth bottom. His hands dropped and Jackie heard his pants being unzipped and Jackies legs began to wobble in her heels. With his left hand on Jackies hip he guided his huge hard prick inbetween her ass cheeks and slid it up and down the crevise. The more he did it the more she began to tear up. Madame yelled at her black Bull " make her scream !!". Jackie begged for mersy but it fell upon deaf ears. He pushed the head into her pussy, it was very tight, then thrusted upwards and skewered her. jackie was sobbing. The two of them watched closely on either side of her. Then his cock split her in two. It was like a barber pole was shoved into her pussy stretching and distorting it. Madame told her daughter that in Africa where he is from the women are stretched at a young age to accomodate their future husbands. And their form of birth control was that they would shove their pricks up the ass and cum. His huge cock was stretching Jackies pussy pouch and he was hitting the nerves at the top of her pussy like a battering ram makeing her cum involuntarily. He was so hard and Jackie knew her insides would be bruised. She felt he was going to cum any second and sure enough, he pulled it out and shoved it up her well oiled ass. Seconds later the hard spray of his cum was felt deep in her bowels. He sighed a moan in relief. It was a cruel screwing and when he pulled out a river of his goo slid out of her gaping ass and down the latex covered thighs. Jackie sobbed terribly and had a difficult time standing there still bent over. Madame undid the leash, forced her down on her knees and told her to clean up the goo on the floor with her tongue. " Now lick Bulls cock clean while your down there" she said. Madame handed the leash to Bull and then told Jackie that her and her daughter were going to the club for a few hours. Bull will watch you. Bull looked at her with hungry eyes. By the time the came back Bull had cummed in all three holes and left on the floor flowing goo. Madame looked at the lifeless body of Jackie on the floor and told her daughter it was the best sight she had ever seen of her former husband. Every night that week Bull used Jackie for his pleasure. Her pussy and ass was so stretched that he slipped into her easily. One night later in the week when the two of them came back from the club they found Jackies on her knees with her arms around Bulls thigh. " See dear, he is now a big black cock whore.  "And look, his nipples are leaking milk" maybe you should open a club in the worst part of town and let Jackie be the main attraction. Linda agreed that she could bring in good money doing that. Then Linda asked her mother if she would be interested in managing a new club like that. Madame said yes dear, I would love to do that.

Two weeks later the club was opened. Every dealer and roughneck joined the club. And Jackie was dressed like a corner whore and worked the bar like a pro. Most of the time she performed disgusting acts while others watched in the bar room. Big black dicks everywhere. Some nights she would work her way down the bar on her knees sucking each and everyone off in her mouth. She was swallowing huge amounts of cum nightly. Some nights she would perform on stage with Bull. One night, she was chained to a pole in the middle of the stage naked and flogged by Madame, then given to Bull to fill her bottom with his cum. Men were invited on stage to screw her after Bull had had her. One guy slipped and fell on the stage after he had stepped in Bulls cum on the floor. The lactaion pills she had been taking were now making her nipple squirt terribly when she orgasmed. She was a complete mess at the end of the evenings work. The club was making money hand over fist. Madame actually became very fond of Jackie in her new state. Bull was allowed touse her anytime he wanted and that was often.

6/14/2013 11:21:08 AM

Lindas mother arrived early Friday morning. Her man slave in tow on a leash carrying her bags, Jackie opened the door for her and stood back. Jackies stomach turned as the ghost of his manhood came in. She looked at him up and down, then with a big grin she said " Well well, what have we here, It's Jack EEEEEE. I have to say you do look so much better in a maids outfit. And the improvements in your body are absolutely you. She then introduced her man slave to Jackies as Bull. " I'm sure you understand why his name is Bull, don't you honey ? He's young and full of cum, 7 or 8 times a day, no problem. He' going to treat you like a milk cow. Then when he is done with you your my play toy. Linda's Mom put her arms around Linda and gave her a big hug. She whispered in her ear that she would enjoy Bull as well. Then she asked her to send Jackie to her room in 30 minutes. Linda told her that she inserted a remote control vibrating egg in her ass and then handed her Mom the remote. Just buzz Jackie anytime you want her, she will be at your beck and call. If you want to cripple her just leave it on. The 30 minutes went by quickly and the vibrator went off in her ass. Jackie went upstairs to the guest room and when she knocked on the door the vibrator went off in her ass again, this time though she didn't turn it off and Jackie did everything she could to try to keep standing. A orgasm ripped through her body and then another as she had a firm grip on the doorknob ro keep from landing on her knees. Bull opened the door, he was naked and his bloated huge cock hung limp between his legs. Jackie composed herself as best she could after the vibrator was turned off. " You will address me as madame, she said. " You will tend my pussy with your lips before Bull reams it out. As he gives me a good jazzing, you will kneel close to us so when he is ready to cum, you can offer to swallow his load when he is ready. She lifted up the front of her skirt and thrust her hand into her flimsy panties and found them soaken wet. " Your very sensative, your camel toe pussy is a work of art. Her fingers dipped into her dripping hole and her thumb pressed against her hard knob of a clit. " You live for orgasm don't you honey ? "Jack eeeeeeeeee. And jackie spit cum all over her hand. She continued to manipulate her pussy as she spoke to her. She watched Jackies eyes roll back into her head as her pussy continued to spit cum. " Now you may watch the bull in action. His cock weighs in at 10 lbs as long as a thick salami. When I turn him loose on you , you will beg for mercy. " But, not yet, today you are just a cum dump. " Jack eeeee.

Jackies mother in law undid her skirt and slipped out of her panties. Skiding over into the middle of the bed and positioning her large bottom onto a pillow. " Prepare me Jack eeeeee" Bull sat naked on the edge of the bed stroking his huge cock. Jackie glanced over to Bull and could see his swollen black pole growing and the large thick veins popping out on his shaft. Jackie's face was getting wet with his mother in laws watery flow. " More tongue on my clit Jackie " she commanded. Jackie soon found out that even though she was older her pussy still was sensative as the flow increased and finally her first orgasm. She pushed Jackie away and summonded Bull to mount her. Obivously she was already stretched out from Bull as he had to resistance as he shoved his huge black cock all the way up into her. She locked her legs around his waist and made sure he didn't take it out again. She squirmed and wiggled on his cock. It was quyite evident the head of his cock pressed against her cervix and her face cheeks became blushed. Tears welled in her eyes and then she let out a scream as orgasms began to rip through her body. An assortment of gutteral sounds came from her lips and cum spewed out the sides of her pussy and was soaking the sheets and pillow. Bull told Madame that he was ready to cum and she motioned for Jackie to take his load. Bull pulled his heavy cock out of her pussy and put it to Jackie's lips. Madame yelled " open wide !!" Jackie parted her lips and Bull slipped his blood engorged head into her mouth and let loose with his load. There was so much white glue spraying from the tip of his cock that Jackie began to gag. He kept cumming, there was cum all over her face, it had backed up and ran out of her nostrils. Every cavity in her head was filled with Bulls cum. If jackie had to guess there must of been 15 strings of cum in all. Madame rolled over onto her side and she had such a big smile on her face. " Your face is so covered in cum Jackie, your finally worth something " Then she sat on the edge of the bed next to Bull, she had her hand on his cock which was still huge. She explained that she got Bull from Africa where all the men are  hung like animals. "He is going to stretch all your holes as he would a woman in his tribe before we leave. " Jack eeee will cry everytime" she said. Madame smiled knowing that the humiliation and degradation of her son in law made him sink to a new low. " And when your laying there soaked in cum I will flog you, marked for your Mistress to enjoy". Madame motioned jackie to get up off her knees and stand in front of them. Bulls cums dripped from her cheeks and chin. One long string ran from her nostril, over her lips and the drip stretched from her chin almost a foot. Madames left hand had a firm grip on Bulls cock and it stood straight up. Madame then tilted it forward, " Now suck it " she demanded. Jackie knelt inbetween his legs and took a hold of it with both hands lowering her open mouth onto his swollen knob. His cock was much too big for her mouth. " Take as much as you can honey". The she took her right hand and pushed Jackies head down on it and gagged her. " You need your throat stretched" she said. It needs to be trained she added. " Your just not going to cry, your going to scream" she said. Bull choked her with another gallon of cum. " Your a mess Jack E" she said, go change your clothes and clean up for dinner.

6/11/2013 4:36:42 AM

Monday morning Jackie was serving coffee and toast to Linda in the computer room. Linda was just wearing her white robe and gold lame flats. She was reading her email. Jackie of course was in a black and white maids uniform and she was perfect in every way. Linda had her stand close to her and she slipped her hand underneath her skirt from the back and kneaded her right ass cheek. Linda really enjoyed fondling Jackie. Then her hand slid down between her legs and she took hold of her left thigh high near her panty clad pussy. Jackie anticipated a quick orgasm, Linda liked her to smell of sex all the time. Linda blurted out " OMG !!!" and grabbed her thigh tightly. " Mother is coming to visit this weekend she said. Jackie almost forgot about her. She hated Jack. His mother in law was a really mean bitch. Drove her husband away with her total domination. The woman was around sixty, a little on the chubby side with a mean streak a mile wide. Linda went on to say she now has a 25 year old black stud with a big cock as her servant. She says he can go all day and night. " You go girl !!" Linda looked at Jackie and told her to get the guest room ready. Linda could see the disappointment on her face. " Dear, I know she hated Jack but, as Jackie she will love you." You will wear your powder blue satin maids uniform. White ruffles, apron and your lace top white nylons. I think your pink bikini panties and Pink patent leather heels would be perfect. You will wait on her hand and foot and show complete respect, otherwise you will be punished severely. We will take her over to the club for some fun too. " Maybe she will let us share her big black cock ? as she smiled. Jackie spent the day making the room perfect. Made sure there was several vibrators with fresh batteries in the nightstand and a riding crop hanging on the post of the bed. At the end of the day after cleaning almost every inch of the house Jackie made dinner for Linda and served it in the dinning room. " Come close to me Jackie " she said. She slipped her hand underneath Jackie's skirt and petted her camel toe pussy as if for good luck. Jackie became a little wet almost immeadiatly. " You will serve her in any way she wants, you will make me proud of you." Her fingers found her large clit and rubbed it between them. Jackie orgasmed and she began to drip down her thighs. Linda took a deep breath through her nose and smiled. " I have already spoke to my Mother on the phone, she is well aware that you are not Jack anymore in any way. Actuall she is quite pleased as to what has happened to Jack. In fact, she is looking forward to having her black stud use you, it will give her great pleasure to know that Jack is on the recieving end of a cock. " It  will give me great pleasure as well. " Your breasts look unusally large lately Jackie" " have you been doing something different or are you putting on weight ?" Jackie answered that she really didn't know but had noticed that they were becoming heavier on her chest. Linda had a sneaky smile on her face. " Must be the vitamins and hormones" ' Have you noticed any dampness in your bras lately ?" she asked. Jackie answered yes, several times during the week and she didn't understand why. " If it persists please let me know' she asked. Jackie suspected that Linda was up to something. " Ok, I might as well tell you, I have been giving you a pill that will promote lactation" nothing could be more feminine than a woman who can produce milk." Jackies face turned beet red.

6/8/2013 4:07:51 AM

Linda had become much more stern while she was rehabing. She had become more of a Mistress than his loving wife. But now she was the woman of her dreams and now her devoted servant. Around the house she would dictate what she wanted done and also at times lovingly play with her. Linda took every opportunity to rub Jackies pronounced clit through her panties making Jackie wet with anticipation. She would leave Jackie so wet that it would be dripping down her thighs. Jackies would be standing next to her while she sat in her favorite chair in the living room and her hand would disappear under her short skirt and fondle her new camel toe. Sometimes she would pull her panties to one side and her fingers would penetrate her, Linda would put her fingers to her lips and take in the flavor. Jackies orgasmed on her hand. She was panting, her mind would race and want more. She was truly addicted to orgasm. Later in the afternoon Linda asked Jackie to give her a massage. She didn't have to ask twice. Linda laid naked on the table as Jackies poured oil on her feet and massaged her toes one by one. The balls of her feet were smooth and the arch was sensative to the touch. Jackies concentrated on the nerve points of the bottom of the foot knowing that these points were relected in other parts of the body. Jackies wanted to so use her tongue on her. She worked up each leg and payed special attention to those parts that sent sexual signals to her brain, her hands stopped in the crease of the top of the thigh and her pussy which already sent out it's scent letting Jackie know she was doing it correctly. Both of her hands massaged the individual cheeks of her volupupous ass and Linda moaned. Her fingers brushed her rosebud and it puckered. Jackies full focus now was the two holes she wanted to stick her tongue into. Jackie slipped one finger into her pussy with her other hand underneath cupping her cunt and fingering her clit. She was not only oily but soaken wet. A second finger entered her hole and thrusted it back and forth. The third finger joined the other two and Linda came on her hand. Now Jackies was thrusting her hand with four fingers like a saw blade and Linda drifted from one orgasm to another. It was literally spitting cum all over her hand. Then jackie changed gears and slipped her thumb into her pussy and her finger concentrated on her rosebud. Again one at a time she filled her hole until all four spread her asshole wide. Linda between her moans and gutteral sounds begged Jackie to use her tongue. Linda came all over Jackies face several times. Jackie was so turned on by this, she was exactly what she wanted to be now, serving his wife and keeping her happy. It looked like things were going to really work out once and for all. Jackie turned her over onto her back and ate her pussy as if it were a happy meal. At one point she was in the throes of a huge cum she actually pissed all over Jackie. As she finished nassaging her Linda told her to go change her clothes and clean up. Jackie was left unsatisfied. The clothes that was laid out for her looked like they were stolen from a prostitute. Even down to the bright red stick of lipstick she should wear. A flimsy black bra and panty set, a tight leather extra short mini dress that barely cover her pantied ass. White lace top nylons and bright red stilletto heels. Her new nipples stood out like pieces of chalk through the thin leather dress and her breasts spilled over the top. Large hoop earrings and her hair in a ponytail. Linda had changed into a dominant Mistress outfit like dawn usually wore. Linda inspected her and approved how she looked. " You look like the cocksucker you are supposed to look like. " she said. After that workout with Linda Jackie was ready. they drove down to the club and went through the back door where Dawn was waiting. dawn saw jackie for the first time since the operationand was incredibly pleased with the outcome. Dawn wxplained to Jackie that she would take a shift in the gloryhole. each man would stick his cock through a hole and she would make him cum. After he would throw a token through the hole for her to keep count. Normally, once you collect ten coins you can come out. linda said to dawn, make that twenty the first time.  Jackies was finding out quickly that her life is actually spiraling downward and she is about to become a cum dump, the lowest form of cocksucker she could be. Jackie was led to the door of the gloryhole and locked in. It was lit brightly and there was only one hole in the wall. A large cock was thrusted through it and she proceeded to collect her first coin. Once the cock was in her mouth she forgot how lowly hher wife had made her and she sucked at his blood engorged cock with the gusto of a cum hungry slut. His load was huge, like he saved it for a week. A coin was slid through the hole and she put it down her dress betaeen her huge tits. A second cock came out and she devoured it quickly, maybe not as big as the first one but still hard and explosive. Some she quickly got off, others she savoured like a great icecream cone. She was become soaked in cum, some had splatteres her face, others missed and it was dripping into her cleavage and making the coins stick together. Jackies came out of the gloryhole with 25 coins and handed the sticky mess of coins to Dawn. Dawn told Jackie she would expect that each and every time there after. Another girl took her place. linda helped her clean up in one of the rooms upstairs where they have private audiences. Jackie asked when they would be goiing back home. Linda smiled, " You have not had your second shift yet ". As the weeks passed Jackie was sucking  over a hundred cocks a week. By the forth week Dawn suggested a different department for her since one of the girls had called in sick. The dungeon. " All you will need to wear for this is heels and hose. They took Jackie to the dungeon, shackled her wrists and strung her to the cieling ring standing up. the room was 15 by 15 and padded. There was a kneeling bench amd a St Andrews cross to one side and several floggers hanging on the wall. On the small table was lubebricants, leather restraints, a collar and several vibrators and dildoes. A coil fo nylon rope, a gag and nipple clamps. Dawn told Jackies this department was much more demanding, " Good luck. Linda stayed for a few minutes with jackie, she was absolutely hot seeing her hang there. Linda put her arms around Jackie and kissed her neck from behind, drawing a line of salive across her back with her tongue. She opened her corset and rubbed her nipples across her back. Her hand dropped down and kneaded Jackies ass cheek, her thumb brushed across her tiny rosebud and made her flinch. She whispered in her ear, " there is moments like this I wish I were a man." Jackies mind was blown when she heard that and was penetrated by Lindas thumb. Linda stopped for a moment, walked to the table and then returned. She stood in front of Jackie with glazed eyes. She took hold of her breast and attached a nipple clamp to her right breast. Jackies back arched and sucked in air through her lips. Then the left and she sucked in air again from the pain. Her breathing became erratic and she fought back the tears. Linda was a hairs breath from her body and reached down between jackies legs to massage the beautiful camel toe pussy she possessed. Thumb against her clit and fingers working her lips produced wet fingers and finally an orgasm. Jackie whimpered between the pleasure and the pain. Linda whispered out beautiful her husband had become and took a bowling ball grip on her wet cunt. Jackie easily orgasmed again and the cement floor was spattered with her cum. Jackie stopped and returned to the table. She attached leather restraints to each ankle and then a spreader bar. " That looks better " she said. Then she took a cone shaped vibrator and worked it into her pussy, it was a little large and took some time. She could see there was a little discomfort on Jackies face, but when she turned it on it sent a orgasm ripping through her whole body. Linda allowed her husband to experience the complete orgasm for the next 15 minutes and cum pooled all over the floor underneath her. Her body arched everytime an orgasm bolted through her. Linda stepped back behind her and swatted her with a flogger leaveing lines across her asscheeks. Linda was in a frenzy with her new found power. Jackies body was confused and her whole life dripped from her pussy and down her thighs. As her nipple swelled the pain increased. Linda stood in front of her and rolled her clit between her fingers. The orgasms ran together and Jackie was near passing out. her moans were loud and tears streaked down her cheeks. Her bottom was hot and the orgasms so intense. Her pussy sprayed and the vibrator fell on the floor. She hung there almost lifeless and Linda was estatic. She felt this power inside her, one that she always wanted. Dawn returned to the dungeon. Looked at Lindas handywork and the glazed look in her face. " I think the trial period went well don't you ? " I don't see any need to send any clients in here tonight. " Let her down " dawn said. Linda and Jackie sat on a small bench and allowed Jackie to catch her breath. Linda asked her if she was ok. Jackie kissed her lovingly and then whispered " Do it again." Jackie was addicted. She will do anything for an orgasm. She is finding out that the more she has, the more she wants. linda led jackie upstairs through the bar where several men gawked at jackies naked wet body. Linda had attached a small chain leash to her collar to put on a show for them. She stopped at the bar between the men so they could smell the scent Jackie gave off. It was like advertising. There was several red lines across her asscheeks and they were enthralled with her puffy camel toed pussy that glistened in the lights. One of the men spoke and asked, " Mistress Linda, will this beautiful slave be made available to the club ? " linda answered, " yes, but at a premium". She is very special and touched Jackies cheek. linda took her drink and Jackie upstairs to the bedroom. Linda undressed and sat down in the middle of the bed. She spread her legs and told Jackie to use her mouth on her pussy, it was wet from all the play and she desparately needed some relief. Jackies tongue flew into her wet cunt. lindas hand slipped behind jackies head and pulled her into her pussy tightly. Linda orgasmed 10 or 15 times all over her face. Linda enjoyed her new found power.

6/7/2013 4:30:45 AM

Linda took on a whole new attitude now that Jackie was going to take the final step in her long journey. The kisses were deeper, the orgasms she experienced from Jackies tongue were louder. Her eyes melted when she looked in hers. Linda wanted this more than Jackie and it was if she was coming out. She would have long deep talks with her and it was intense. She gave lessons to Jackie on caring for her makeup, hair and dressing her as if she was a maid. Then there was the day when Jackie spilled some coffee in the kitchen and Linda was very stern with her. She ordered her to bend over the counter and she lifted her dress up, pulled her panties down and spanked her hard. Jackie was very confused, she thought she was becoming her lesbian lover not a domestic slave. Later that day Linda told Jackie they were going to Dawns club in the city that night and she laid out a special outfit for the occasion. "You will get yourself ready for the night out." oil yourself from head to toe and wear what I have left you on the bed. Come to me and I will complete your outfit. The outfit on her bed was a latex pencil skirt with a cutout exposing the ass. The top had cutouts for breasts. Jackie had seen this style on the internet. After combing out her hair, doing her makeup and sliding into this latex outfit she went to Lindas bedroom. Linda was standing at the mirror adjusting her own outfit. A tight red corset that made her breasts spill over the top, skin tight red tights that were shiney and stilletto boots of glossy black. She had a riding crop looped around her wrist. "{{ Kneel Jackie }} she said sternly. She leaned down and put wrist retraints on her of heavy leather and locked them in place. She circled around her and then placed a posture collar around her neck and locked that as well. Then she added her ankle restraints and a 18 inch chain that would alter her walk. Finally a chain leash attached to the large chrome ring on the front of her collar. She then went on to explain what was happening between the two of them. "Yes dear, we are no longer going to be husband and wife, you will be a lesbian lover and my personal slave. As a slave you will put my pleasure in front of yours. As a woman you will be rewarded with orgasm which you will be addicted to, as a slave you will learn discipline for which I get pleasure from. Tonight you will experience both. "

They drove to the club and a handsome young man opened the door for her. She went to the other side and when he opened that door Linda took hold of the leash and pulled hard on the chain. Jackie got out of the car and the young man was impressed. Linda led jackie into the club entrance, jackie's gait was hindered by the short chain between her ankles. Linda stopped for a moment before entering the club and fished through her purse. She took a small chain out and attached it to the rings through Jackies pierced nipples and then hung a small wieght in the center that made her breasts hang lower. They went to the bar where Dawn was standing holding the leashes of two young men that were almost naked. Linda told Jackie to kneel at her side. A club member cane over to the bar where they all were standing, he was hairless, muscular and wearing tight black leather pants with a hole in his crotch that just the shaft of his cock hung out. His cock was at least 10 inches long soft with a large mushoom head hanging low. He looked linda over, then glanced down at Jackie. He was impressed with them both. " Does your slave scream when penetrated ?" he asked. Linda smiled, " my slave does anything she is asked to do " and smiled again. " I hope your cock has a weeks worth of cum " she said. He answered, " I'm on the pill, it's more like a months worth". Linda tugged on the leash and told Jackie to stand. Then told to turn around so he could see her asscheeks. Linda asked if that turned him on. He smiled and said yes. Ok, then show me Linda said. He got up close to jackie and rubbed his groin against her bare bottom. Slid his arms around jackies waist and one hand took hold of the weighted chain between her nipples. His cock became hard and began to stick straight out. At first he stuck it between her thighs and Jackie felt it touch her shriveled balls. He had no idea she was still a man. He commented how slippery jackie was. The two fingers of his left hand spread her ass cheeks and exposed her rosebud which he aimed his hard cock at. He pushed against it and found his cock disappearing easily inside it. He turned to Linda and asked if her slave ass was trained. Linda nodded yes and he thrusted forward and buried it deep in her ass. Jackie began to leak her watery cum on the floor. He grabbed her hips and screwed her hard. Jackie had to grab hold of the bar to steady herself as she became wobbly in her stilletto heels. There was a steady leak and it pooled on the floor. He face turned a blush red from the strain of her orgasms. It was a pitiful drip on the floor. Linda was enjoying the moment and put her hand around Dawns waist. Jackies was now half bent over with both hands on the bar. He worked her ass for all it was worth. Finally he exploed onside her ass and Jackie could feel his goo fill her bowels. When he pulled out of her her was still shootings strings of cum and her cheeks were creampied. Linda looked at it and all she could say was " Nicccceeee". Dawn had her two slave boys lick the drippings from her asscheeks. The one young man even slipped his tongue into her open hole. Linda gave the leash to the buff guy and went over to the corner and sat down with dawn and her two slaves. The man led Jackie to another room. When he opened the door Jackie saw that this was the actual dungeon and there was all sorts of equipment in studded black leather. Jackie was brought over to a keeling bench and he strapped her ankle restraints to the base of the kneeler. The pulled her skirt down to her knees. Each thigh was starpped to the sides tightly. Her wrists were then chained to the sides. He grabbed the leash to her collar and put it through a ring on the bottom of the base in front of the kneeler and secured it. He took a turkey baster filled with lubricant and filled her cum filled ass with it. He then noticed she was still a man. He made a comment as to her small dick and then proceeded to make a call on his phone. several men entered the dungeon. Jackies knew what was next. They all took turns in her ass, some big, some average but all of them came in her mouth. I tall black man entered the room with a flogger in his right hand. He spoke in a deep voice. " There is always a little pain with your pleasure and proceeded to flog her asscheeks until they were beet red. Then he unzipped himself to reveal his giant cock. He first waved in front of her face so she could see it;s girth. It was very thick and bloated. " You may scream my sweet he says. He had a hard time getting the head of his dick into her hole even though it was already stretched out but once he did the tight fit pleased him. As the cock became sucked into her Jackie began to cry and this only made him more active and pushed harder. Jackie could not stifle her screams as the huge cock devoured her. He ruined her ass for everyone there. When he did finally cum inside her bowels he left her with what seemed a gallon of cum. Linda and Dawn entered the room as he was just pulling out of her. Linda could only say "WOW !!. There was so much cum pouring out of her open hole and her face had drippings all over it. Linda came over to Jackies ass and slipped her whole hand into the wet gaping hole and massaged her prostate making her cum. Linda grabbed hold of the beast that just skewered her and led him over to a bench where she could lie back, take her boots off and peel her pants off. She spread her legs and one of Dawns slaves began to tongue her pussy and asshole. She came all over his face. The the huge cock that was up Jackies ass mounted Linda and filled her wet pussy with the ride of her life.. Linda was animate and she told jackie things she didn't want to hear. But before he was going to cum inside Linda he got off of her and stuck his huge cock head into jackies mouth and let loose with another huge cum load. Dawn then came over to Jackies and jerked her cock off on her face.

Three weeks later Linda drove jackie out to the private resort for her operation. Jackie was so nervous. Linda assured her that she would be thanking her after it was over. The Doctor was waiting for her in the office, he gave her a sedative to calm her. He assured her that she would be happy with her womanhood. The operation went well and Jackie awoke with her wrists chained to the side of the bed. Her legs spread and ankles chained as well. Jackie was very uncomfortable but not in pain, rather numb all over. The doctor was next to the bed and assured her everythng went very well. Then he descibed what he had done to her. I have given you my signature camel toe pussy. It's the type that you cannot hide even with clothes on and very pronounced in bikini bottoms. Your clit is larger than most, always hard and sticking out. The crevise of your pussy is deep and actually sucks your panties in. I used liposuction to remove any fat in your tummy making the difference in your hips much more. Your breats have been enlarged and your nipples altered which are now longer and thicker with large arealoes. Your cheeks are higher and lips fuller. Your recovery will be long, at least two weeks before you get out of bed and another three months before all the swelling goes away. The stitches will disappear on their own and there will be no scaring. Weve made arrangements to change your passport and identification to female. no one will ever know you once was a man. your pussy is going to be very tight for quite awhile. The nerve endings are bunched and you will be highly sensative. You will be able to orgasm continuously. The pouch of your pussy is about 10 inches deep and can stretch to at least another three inches. There is a bunch of nerve endings at the end of it that will give you the feeling of haveing your cervix hit. You will have mindblowing orgasms from that. Linda came into her room and comforted her. She came everyday and then came the day when she was allowed to get up out of bed. She went to the mirror and what she saw made her cry. She was swollen and black and blue everywhere. But, it was a pussy and no longer had the cock and balls he was born with. As time went on the swelling went down and her skin was a normal color. Her breasts hung very heavy on her chest and her hair had grown out very long. The three months went by slowly but finally the day came and Linda brought her to her beauty parlor to be nade up before going home. Everyone marveled at her transformation. Her face looked softer and her body near perfection. Upon arrivng home Linda was so affectionate and then dragged her into the bedroom, pushed onto the bed and lifted her skirt to bury her face into jackies new camel toe pussy. She teased her with her tongue right thru the flimsy panties. Her panties became wet immeadiately and Linda pulled them off to tongue her for the first time. She was so wet and spewed her juices all over Lindas face. Linda was so thrilled at her reaction that she nade her cum for almost 20 minutes straight. She wiped her clean and told her to go into the other bedroom where she had her new clothes laid out on the bed. There on the bed was a french maids outfit. Jackie asked Linda why that . Linda told her that this is what she wanted, a lebian lover that would serve her in every way. "Now, put it on " she commanded. It was the typical black and white maids uniform, very short skirt that showed her panties whenever she bent over. White thigh high nylons and stilletto heels. The small white apron didn't cover anything. Her breats swelled over the top being so tight. When she walked her clit and nipples were excited rubbing against the material. finally Linda slipped a jeweled metal collar around her throat and locked it in place. This tiny collar will be dog tag. It has my name and yours on it. You are my property for life. Now go clean up the kitchen, later you go to work at the dungeon club where I am a partner with Dawn now. You will perform there on a regular basis. it will help pay for all the money I spent on you. For the first few weeks you will have glory hole duties, after that you will be assigned a room.

6/4/2013 4:47:34 AM

They drove for about two hours and arrived out in the dunes where there was nothing but a numbered sign leading to a long road down the coast. No signs, no lights, just dense pine trees to one side and sand to the other overlooking the ocean. Out in nowhere they come upon a posh looking secluded hotel compound. As they were helped by a valet at the main entrance Jackie's head was spinning looking at all the gorgeous men an woman parading about in swin suits. Linda told Jackie not to stare. " Lets check into the room and get our bikini's on and hit the beach. Once in the room Jackie spent several minutes posing in front of the mirror, she was very disappointed as her bottoms did have a small bulge in them. Linda noticed her disappointment and told her not to worry, this resort is secluded and private because it caters to gay, lesbian and transgendered people. Linda told her that most of those good looking honies she saw outside probably had bigger dicks than her. As the two of them made their way to the beach several men and women winked at them. They set their towels out and was immeadiately brought a tropical drink by a waiter. Linda went on to say she knew the owner of the club and would be having dinner with him that evening. He has a partner in the club that is a noted surgeon and even has an office on the premises. Jackie questioned why he had an offce here. She said that he was a plastic surgeon that specializes in Trannies and thats why there is so many here. He does SRS. You know Jackie, since taking hormones and using the creams you have had quite a lot of changes to your body and frankly your cock has really become very small. I have noticed you cum almost clear now and seriously, why do you even need it now. Wouldn't you love to have a camel toed vagina instead ? Imagine the feeling of a huge cock sliding back and forth in a wet pussy. I hear that he positions all your nerve endings in certain spots that make you cum your brains out. He could give you bigger nipples for your enlarged breasts. Wouldn't you like that dear ? Jackie nervously answered her questions and said she wasn't sure. Imagine having three men at one time you little slut. One of the gurls laid her towel out on the beach next to them. Tall, huge breasts, a tan oiled body and a large bulge in her bikini bottom. she was actually flaunting it. She introduced herself as Dawn, she looked latin and her voice was a little deep. They chatted for about an hour out in the hot sun. Eventually they got around to the doctor that performed her breast surgery. Dawn took her top off and her near perfect breasts hung heavy on her chest. The nipples were very puffed up and stood straight out. The nipples itself looked rock hard and thicker than normal. dawn was very proud of them and swore by the doctors work. Jackies asked her if she considered SRS and she answered no, she still liked to turn the tables on a guy now and then. " I love to hear them squeel " she said. She went on to say that she owned a dungeon in the city and was a full time Mistress. Just think of the surprise they get when they think they are going to recieve a strapon and get the real thing while they are restrained and gagged. Linda related the story about the two of them as husband and wife and Dawn thought it was great. Dawn asked if Linda would like to bring her pretty bitch to the dungeon ine evening and put her through her paces. Linda smiled, and said, " it sounds deliciously wonderful. Dawn looked over at Jackies and noticed her small bulge and quite frankly told her she should go all the way with surgery. She said that bigger was better. Personally, I could make you a real screamer and smiled. Dawn pulled her bikini bottom down just enough that the mushroom head of her cock rose above the waistband. It looked as big as a small orange. Linda was impressed and asked if she could touch it. Dawn said  " of course" and Linda got up and went to the other side of her and sat down putting her hand on it, her hand slid down across the thick shaft. She motioned Jackie to come closer on the other side of Dawn. " Can you imagine that dear ?" Almost stuttering Jackie agreed how huge it really was. " Can Jackie and I kiss it ? " Dawn smiled, she answered " you can both do anything you like with it but, mind you, it might spit on you, it has a mind of it's own " Linda leaned down and put her lips on it and it flinched. The shaft swelled in her bikini bottoms and now three inches of the shaft were now visable. Linda told Jackie to put it in her mouth and suck on it. Jackie laid her head on Dawns stomach and engulfed the head of her dick in her wet mouth. Dawn moaned quietly and put her large hand across Jackies cheek. " Keep that up dear and your going to get more goo than your ready for. " Jackies mouth was stretched wide and the head of Dawn's cock filled her mouth. Her tongue encircled it and it twitched on her tongue. Dawn turned to Linda and told her that Jackie was a experienced cocksucker and asked if she would mind allowing her to blow her load into her mouth. Linda was of couse very courteous as always and told Dawn, if she would like cum in her mouth to go ahead and if she liked they could go back to their room and screw her too. Dawn was thrilled at the idea but said she had a date for the evening and then her cock erupted making Jackie gag and cum ran out from her nose. Dawn held jackie's head tight to her stomach and four more strings of cum shot out of it's enormous head. Jackies mouth was creampied. Dawns dick never went soft. Linda hoped that she would use it on her pussy that week. Dawn thanked her for the blowjob on the beach and said she would see them later. She strolled back to the hotel swinging her perfect ass slowly in stride. Linda kissed Jackie deeply and swirled her tonhue inside her mouth to taste the huge deposit that Dawn had left. Linda was amazed how delicious that woman was. " Can you imagine what that would feel up your ass jackie ?" " It would be like someone stuck a firehose in there to put out a fire."

Later that night at dinner the owner approached the two girls and asked them to sit at his table. They were joined by his partner the surgeon. They had some wine and a incredible meal. The doctor put his hand on Jackies hand and asked if she had any interest in fulfilling the journey. Jackie was very nervous to say the least. He comforted her and told her some of the details. He told her that using hormones for an extended period makes the genital shrink and almost useless. the time will come eventually that she will only dribble clear fluid when she orgasms and it will be just once and she will be done. She could have the SRS and a perfect vagina that would be able to cum a 100 times if she wanted to. The owner across from th table had his hand underneath Lindas skirt and Linda's eyes were rolling back in her head. The two of them heard Linda cum in her panties, the spitting sound was very loud and the couple next to them turned their heads. The Doctor turned and faced Jacki and asked if she would like to be able to do that. " Do it while I have something to work with. Linda excused herself to go to the ladies room. The scent of her cum was in the air. The Doctor insured her that she could be fully active in less than six months. He asked her to come to his office in the morning for an examination. Jackie told him she would call in the morning after talking to Linda. He said he could augment her breasts, raise her cheekbones at the same time giving her the vagina of her choice. It will be so sensative to cock and dlidoes that she would cum for hours on end. He said she would be able to take the biggest of cocks or toys. The next morning after talking about it to Linda she called for an appointment. The doctor gave her a complete exam and then sat her down in his office to dicuss it. He asked a lot of questions and delivered all the answers. Finally, he told her, that once the job was done she would find her lifestyle very much changed. Most turn into complete whores and become so addicted to cumming it is the only thing they think about. There will be times when you orgasm just thinking about it. Thats how sensative you will become. Your whole body will become on big clit. Your prostate remains intact and the clit and prostate become one. Micro surgery is a wonderful thing. It was too much for Jackie to take in at one time. Then he showed her samples of different Vaginas. The last picture he said was the most popular, the camel toe with a pronounced clit. The pronouced clit is the most sensative and rubs against the material of your panties and arousal is always present. She thanked the Doctor and asked if there was a charge for the exam. He said there was no charge but she could give him a gratuity. Jackie smiled " I would love to " she said. The doctor swung his office chair to the side and unzipped his pants. Jackie got up and knelt between his legs taking his cock out of his pants. She looked up at him and made him promise to shoot his load down her throat. His cock was not that thick but it was long and it grew easily in her throat, the head was like a snake and lodged itself halfway down her throat. Her throat muscles massaged it and she could feel throb inside her. Her head bobbed up and down it's lenght and each time went deeper down her throat. He was moaning loudly and finally put his hand on the back of her head and sprayed her throat like a hose. It was so far down her throat, her nose buried in his short hairs that she didn't even taste his cum until he withdrew it. The doctor exclaimed how wonderul it was. jackie stood up and thanked him for his load. The doctor told her if she came back in the afternoon she could have another, he would of screwed her too but he had a patient coming in at 10am. jackie told him she was there for a week and there was plenty of time to do just that. She took all the information back to Linda and they discussed it. Linda was thrilled and told her she should have the sugery. It would be best for both of them. Their relationship would become more of a lesbian relationship, sisters in life. Jackie told her that she would decide at the end of the week. About an hour later there new found friend dawn knocked on the door. She was wearing a bikini top and a long skirt wrap with sandles. Linda was glad to see her and reahed up and kissed her on the lips sliding her tongue across her bottom lip. Dawn hugged her and whispered in her ear " you want it don't you ?" Linda was panting with anticipation. Dawn said to her " I;ll do both of you at the same time " Dawn allowed her skirt to fall to the floor and slid her bikini top over her head and laid down in the center of the bed. " Mount me Linda " she said. Jackie ! " help her up". Linda's pussy was stretched wide and she slid down her pole until she sat on her mid section. She was delerious. The giant head of her dick pushing against her cervix. She instantly convulsed in orgasm throwing her head back with her back arched then colapsing on her huge pillow like breasts. Jacki joined then on the bed and placed her right hand around her huge balls and squeezed them rythmicaly which made her explode inside her pussy. Linda orgasmed again and again riding the torrent of cum spewing from the huge head of her cock. She eventually rolled off to the side, a river of jizz flowing from her open pussy and she asked Jackie to lap her up. Jackie got down between her legs and tongued her clean, Dawn got down and knelt behind Jackie and felt her huge dong poke her thighs. Dawn said " your going to wisj you had a cunt now darling" A quick thrust and Jackie was startled, she had popped the giant head of her dick in her ass stretching it wider than it as ever been. the  pole pushed slowly inside her canal and it stretched it completely open and the shaft followed deep inside her to her bowels. Jackies was dripping from her shrunken cock. The orgasms were close together and quickly was drained. dry orgasms followed and she whimpered, tears flowing from the corners of her eyes and then the explosion in her ass, she felt the spray inside her. Dawn tapped her on her back and told her she just had her tank filled. Jackie couldn't stand up and the cum gurgled from her gapping asshole. Linda looked over at Jackie and saw that not much cum came out of her husbands dick and said to Jackie it was time for the sugery.

The two of them spent a wonderful week at the resort and made the arrangement s to have the surgery the following month.

6/3/2013 11:11:16 AM

As the weeks went by Jack who is now Jackie was instructed to learn what it was to be a woman. His make up was always perfect and his wigs were combed out. His body so smooth and silky. He learned to walk in heels properly and rvrn impressed his wife with his cooking. He was delighted in his role as her wife. Several times a week she would use the strapon with him increasing the size of the plastic cock. Jackie looked forward to the screwings she gave him. He still was not passable but was enjoying it just the same. Over dinner they talked about him becoming more passable along the way. Jackie asked Linda how much more she planned to change him. " Till you are complete " she answered. A little befuddled he asked her to explain. " Well she said, you have a long way to go. Breasts, growing your hair out, maybe a little plastic surgery." she said, And possibly at the end, SRS." His lips quivered, she caught him off guard, he never realized she would go that far. He asked how he could go to work looking like a woman. She answered, " You don't have to worry about that anymore, I gave in your resignation to the company based upon medical reasons." Jackie's mouth fell open. " All your male clothes have been given away and replaced with nothing but feminine things. You will begin with dressing fulltime and going out into public. First stop, now that your hair has been growing out will be the beauty parlor. You will be getting your hair done, manicure, pedicure and later this week a electrolisis. On Monday you have a doctors appointment to be tested for hormones. He asked what will the girls at the parlor think ?, she answered, " They already knew ". Get used to it sissy".  The day came and went and when Jackie arrived home she looked so much better than she did. The doctor prescribed a regiment of hormones and creams. As the weeks went by Jackie had a new found confidence and went everywhere with Linda. He did draw some attention as being a sissy but he managed to handle the slight humiliation that goes with his adjustments. Friday evening Jackie was sitting in the living room with Linda when the doorbell rung, Linda asked jackie to answer the door. Three women from work was at the door and Jackie let them in. One of them passed a remark that he made a remarkable recovery from being sick. She giggled. Linda introduced them to Jackie and they surrounded him looking at him with eyes of scrunity. Linda told Jackie that it was going to be a girls night in party and he was going to be the center of attraction. Another step in his training.  linda took jackies wrist and led her to the bedroom and the three girls followed. " Strip down to your bra and panties " she demanded. Leave your heels and lace top nylons on." As Jackie did what she was told Linda grabbed Jackies wrist and pulled the arms back behind him. The cold steel of handcuffs were tightly applied. " Tonight your going to learn on what it feels like to be used, your mouth and pussy are going to be at the beck and call for all 4 of us. " Now kneel on the bed " she demanded. Jackie shook being very nervous. The women all undressed and put on strapons. They took turns pushing lube inti his manpussy. Jackie enjoyed the fingering and then caught a glimpse of the size of the dongs that hung from the straps. One got down in front of him and demanded he suck the strapon. " Better get this one real wet or it's going to really hurt " she said while laughing. Jackie said that they were too big. Linda grabbed Jackie by the hair and told him that when he screwed her in the begining he always told her that she will get used to it. Now, he will have to get used to it. Firts the one finger, then two, then three and Kackie whimpered at his holes abuse. The plastic cock was jammed into his throat but he couldn't swallow without gagging. " Sucking cock is what women do for their lovers, relax your throat muscles and take it as far as it can go ". Meanwhile behind him one of th women was trying to put four fingers in his ass. Linda said, " Thats open enough for now ? The cold plastic head was placed at the opening of his tiny rosebud and a quick thrust and the head was inside her. Pushing it slowly towards the muscle that guards his bowels. A large plastic cock pressed against the back of his throat kept him from screaming as the women thrust hard and past that muscle into his bowels. She humped him unmercily. Each one took a turn on him and his prostate became so inflamed that his cum flew out into his entanled panties. Linda said, " look at that, the slut really loves it" Each and every one of them took their strapons off and revealed that the other end which was 8 inches long was deep inside their pussies. Linda looked at his gapping hole and told him that his little rosebud should be open for a couple of days and might have to be plugged, it's elastic, it will close eventually. Jackies ate all four pussies and they got off many times. There was a few drops of blood on the sheets from his screwing but Linda just said she beled more on her first time. Jackie was very sore the next day, his wife was so pleased with him. She even went out shopping and bought some new clothes.

Jackies hair was fully grown in and his breasts were growing nicely. His skin so soft and silky. His electrolisis was over and spme collegen was applied to his lips. Linda has been so sweet to him since the changes began. At dinner she told him we have a date tonight. I want you to dress in a mini skirt, nylons, heels and a revealing top. I have a push up bra that will enhance your cleavage. They got in the car and she told him this was going to be a surprise, then took out a blindfold and put it over his eyes. When she took it off they were parked behind a building in a parking lot. " Tonight is your special night " Everything you have learned up to now will come in handy. She led him to the back door and a young man opened it to let them in. It was the local sex shop and several men giggled as they saw Jackie come in with Linda. The young man told her to take booth number 3. Linda turned to Jackie, " tonight you get the real thing ". The thoughts raced through Jackies mind. The young man was about to shut the door behind then but Linda tol him not to. " Invite anyone that wishes to come into the room she said. It was just a few minutes and a short older fat man came in. Linda pointed to jackie and told him to unzip himself and jackie would relieve his tension. Jackies first cock was a hairs breath away from his lips. Linda prodded Jackie on and she took his cock in her right hand and opened her mouth. The short but thick cock slid across her lips and the head sat on her tongue. She licked it at first, then sucked it slowly and tasted his precum. She began to stroke it and suck it at the same time. His cock swelled in her mouth and Jackies was enjoying it. The man grunted, grabbed the back of her head and the first strings of cum flew into her mouth. Linda smiled and told him he was born to suck cock for the rest of her life. One aftfer another came into the room and each blew their loads into jackies waiting mouth swallowing their salty deposits as it were cream. Linda lost count but on the end was the young man that managed the store. He was a hunk and his cock was huge. He leaned over to Linda and quietly asked if he could have Jackies ass. jackie was there on her knees waiting for anothe cock to suck, she had cum all over her face and chest. Linda pushed her forward onto her hands and pulled her panties down to mid thigh. The young man knelt behind her and she quivered with anticipation. He skewered her. She screamed at first but the pain turned into pleasure as Jackie began to orgasm onto the floor, he continued the thrusting and made Jackie cum again, finally he pulled back and creamed the crack of her ass. The young man exhanged phone numbers with Linda and then she allowed jackie to get up and leave. In the car on the way home Linda told Jackie that she has been looking for a new job for her as a woman and was considering going into business on her own. Jackie could be her secretary but that was rushing things so she had a pink phone set up at the house for special men friends to call for sex and they would be charged accordingly. As the months went by they developed a large clientel. The hormones had really kicked in and Jackies breasts had grown quite nicely. Her diet and exercise got her weight down to 145 and her waist was very thin. Her doctor gave her a collegen injection to her ass cheeks and rounded them out nicely. One evening a large black man came to the door and when she asked him if he had an appointment he said no, he was there at Lindas request. Linda came out to meet him, grabbed his hand and led him into the house. Jackie followed. Linda told Jackie he was there for her and she could watch if she liked. " Your not ready for this mans cock " she said. She told Jackie to kneel by the bed and she put restraints on her wrists and chained them to the bed post. The black man got undressed and his enormpus cock swung between his legs. It was a good 12 inches long and as thick as Jackies wrist of not bigger. Jackie knelt there as he watched his wife bludgeoned by his huge prick and she spurted cum for an hour without him cumming. When he was ready to cum he pulled out of Linda and sat on the edge of the bed and grabbed Jackies hair and pulled her face to the head of his cock. "Open your mouth " he demanded. Your wife loves you? He shot 10 srings of cum into Jackies open mouth and then pushed the head into her throat, as it became semi hard the head slowly slipped further into Jackies throat and her throat massaged the shaft. About 15 minutes later he went doggy style on Linda, Linda begged for more. He came in her cunt this time and Jackie was released to eat the cum from her dripping cunt.

At breakfast the next morning Linda told Jackie that the two fo them would be leaving on vacation the following week and should pack some really nice things. jackie was thrilled. Linda said it was a secluded private preserve near the ocean. " Make sure you pack a bikini " and winked at her.

6/3/2013 8:36:00 AM

This is the story about Jack and Linda. Married right after graduating college after a three year relationship. Jack is 5'9 about 170 lbs, Linda 5'6 130. Both had marketing degrees. They were hired by the same agency right out of college and settled into a wonderful marriage. Linda was driven and did exceedingly well, Jack struggled a bit, just didn't have much luck. About two years passed and Jack was finally getting his act together while Linda was climbing quickly into management. Her whole mindset was changing. She was not interested in having any children and their sex life was not nearly visable anymore. She was still very much in love with Jack but saw their relationship ever so changing. Linda had several new lady friends from work in her department and spent quite a lot of time with them. One night she came home earlier than she was supposed to and was surprised when she entered the bedroom to see jack masturbating in bed wearing her panties and negligee. She turned around and walked out the door again to the living room yelling at Jack to join her. " Don't bother to change Jack" she yelled. Sheepishly he joined her in the living room and sat down on the couch. Linda sat down next to him and put her hand on his bare leg underneath her negligee that he was wearing. She looked at him and actually smiled. " Do you like dressing as a woman " she asked. He skirted the question and put his face in his hands. He mumbled yes and there was tears in his eyes. She pulled a tissue out from her purse and dried his eyes. She put her hand around his back and tried to make him comfortable. " I understand " she said. " This might be a blessing in disquise. " You will become my wife " she said. " I think this will bring us both closer together" she said quietly. She stood up in front of him and took her I phone out and snapped two pictures of him dressed as he was. " This is insurance " she said. He begged her not to show anyone. " I won't, but I will if you do not follow my orders to the tee. The first things we have to accomplish will be proper make up, manners and chores around the house. We will be wives together, like sisters. Lovers again but with new roles. When you are home you will always dress as a woman. We will shop for clothes for you. When you go to work, you will wear feminine undergarments at all times. Your body will be shaved and your nails polished clear. Remember, if you don't do what I say I will email these pictures to everyone in the company and they will know you are really a sissy. At home you will be reffered to as Jackie. No more Jack here, he's history. Your transformation starts right now. Now, "come to the bedroom Jackie " she demanded. Linda undressed and got onto the bed naked. " Come Jackie " as she patted the bed between her wide open legs. " Eat me " she demanded. Jackie enjoyed the scent of her pussy and was more than glad to do what she wanted. As Linda got soaking wet Jack began to get hard in his wifes panties and made motions as to want to screw her. " O NO ! she exclaimed. Thats not the way it happens anymore. You are entering complete womanhood. "Roll over onto your back" she said sternly. " Your cock is now a large clit" Your asshole is now your pussy" She got off the bed and went to one of her drawers, rummaging through it she pulled out a strapon cock. It wasn't all that big and she strapped it around her. " Now you will learn how to take it as a woman. She grabbed the vaseline jar and applied it to his new found pussy, pushing some of it into his whole with her fore finger. He liked the feel of her finger sliding in and he was getting really turned on. Then she added  a second finger and pushed deeper into his tight hole. The third finger he felt discomfort and winced. She lifted his legs onto her shoulders and aimed the plastic cock dead center of his tight little rosebud. She pushed slowly at first, wiggling it side to side to break the vaccum. His rectum was not used to this and he was not relaxed. She thrusted hard and opened him up. He began to cry. " Someday you will be expected to take the big ones" get used to it, your a woman now. " She screwed him slowly and the little veins in the plastic cock excited his prostate. His own cock entangled in her panties became hard and swollen and before long his cum exploded from his swollen head. " See" she said, you loved it Jackie." Linda's pussy was leaking all over the sheets. Now, lets go into the bathroom and make you smooth all over before bedtime. He was not all that hairy to begin with but she coated his body from the neck down with a cream and then turned the shower on and he watched all his body hair go down the drain. They went to bed that night after she gave him a cute little nightie to wear. " Goodnight my dear "she said, " I love you dearly."

6/2/2013 6:59:31 AM

The wives of the Shiek take very good care of Billie. Always perfect hair and makeupm, nails shaped to perfection, her body clean. What Billie noticed about her body was that when they fisted her to clean deep inside her pussy her arm was gradually going deeper and the nerves high up in her pouch had become much more sensative. It was like she had a cervix and the intensity level reach instant orgasm. billie orgasmed on her arm several times, the wife just smiled. The old Shiek was now in Switzerland where he keeps a lot of his cash. The sons were now in charge, they were so nasty to Billie all the time, the spoiled brats as they were. They always reffered to her as a dog whore and flicked their riding crops at her hard to make her jump. The oldest one was the most cruel. The younger ones just like to squirt their cum on her and then parade her around dripping of their goo. They would lead her through the halls with a leach attached to the ring through her clit. Their cum running down her sides from cumming in her armpits. A pearl necklass of dripping cum from cumming between her breasts and squirting on her neck. The older one would watch and laugh at her as the great Dane ravaged her, He liked to jerk off in her face and piss on her. He flogged her regularly leaving marks to remind her o. The worst humiliation was when he took into the stalls of the horses and made her suck their cocks. There was something definetly wrong with him. One afternoon he was bored and he called for Billie to his room. She was naked and he clasped her wrist restraints behind her back. Attached a spreader bar to her ankles and then took a long stick with a vibrator attached to the top and jammed it deep into her pussy attaching it to the spreader bar. The tip of the vibrator was pushing the top of her pouch inside her pussy and she found it difficult to focus. When he used the remote control of the vibrator the vibrations made her cum uncontrolably. Billie fought to stand, the orgasms were intese and it sent electric jolts through her body. Two of his brothers came into the room and held her steady as she went through rapture. There was a river of cum running down the inside of her thighs. It pooled on the floor. She was limp as a dish rag when he turned it off. They removed the vibrator, knelt her down and they took turns cumming in her mouth. The older one flooded her throat with so much cum she gagged and it drooled from her nostrils. Everyday for a week this scene was played out again and again. They took turns every night bedding her down and reaming her ass.

The old Shiek returned from switzerland and after seeing what was going on her called his sons to his throne room and was very angry with them. He told them they were ruining his slave. On Friday morning the car came for the Shiek and Billie for the ride into the desert to buy more goats and sheep. Billie was very nervous and the Shiek did not say a word to her. As usual though he bared his cock to her in the back seat and she sucked him off. Once there at their destination she was of course given to the herder for sex. He was disgusting as usual. Tied to stakes in the sand and used time and time again by this sweaty herder. Billie was in tears and then she heard the car pull away without her. Billie had been abandoned to a disgusting fate. It was said that she had been traded off several times and never seen again.

5/24/2013 7:07:26 AM

The weeks went by extremely fast for Billie and she was deceloping a dark tan beginning to make her look like a Saudi woman. The older Shiek was very happy with her and took her everywhere he went. He would often give her to business men as a gratuity. On one trip out into the desert to buy goats and sheep the goat herder gave the Shiek 10 extra goats for two hours with Billie. It could of been the most disgusting thing she had done for the Shiek. The dirty old herder tied Billies hand together and tied them to a stake in the sand inside the tent. Then spread her legs wide and also to a stake in the sand. Billies was naked face down, hopelessly open to whatever the herder wanted. He straddled her thighs and placed the front of his ankles over the backs of her knees. His hard prick between the cheeks of her ass. He smelled of sweat and he was very hairy. He began to bareback her pussy with a steady rocking back and forth. His cock was long and she felt it deep inside her. Her involuntary orgasm excited him and he began to thrust even harder. It slipped out and he directed it to her asshole. She ket out a scream as he plunged all the way into her. What seemed like and eternity in hell ended in a huge cum in her bottom. He stood up and pissed on her ass. She didn't understand a word he said as he left the tent. The two bodyguards came in and untied her. The old Shiek looked at her and told her to go wash off before getting into the car. He told her that the Herder offered his whole flock to him in trade for her. The Shiek told Billie that he turned it down, this time.

Once in the car the Shiek opened his robe and bared his cock. He turned his head to Billie and without saying a word she leaned across the seat and took it in her mouth. Her fear of being left in the desert was even stronger now and she sucked him lavishly. His hard swollen member became as hard as a tree branch and began to turn purple. He whispered his directions and Billie got up and straddled his legs to impale herself on his giant limb. Her cunt was wet and she slid down his pole easily until she was sitting in his lap. She put her two arms around his neck and rode up and down on him each time flattening her ass cheeks on his thighs. Billie's eyes rolled back into her head as her orgasms began to take over her body. Each squirt became stronger until she no longer could hold back her screams of pleasure. Billie must of cum 50 times on the way home. When the driver finally arrived home and opened the door Billie was laying naked across the seat with a river of cum flowing from her pussy lips and all over the car seat. She was taken to her room where the two wives waited for her. They irrigated her and bathed her in scented oils. A hour long massage and a fisting with a hand towel to wipe her clean. Then both her holes were oiled. She was now ready to perform when the Shiek wanted her. After dinner the Shiek ignored her and Billie wondered why. The Shiek had several guests arrive late and they met in the throne room for a private talk. About two hours later one of the guards came for Billie in her room and was told to follow him. She knelt next to the Shiek sitting on his throne. She was dressed in silks and jewels, her feet were bare and she had gold toe rings. She had metal wrist and ankle restraints and of course her collar. Around her forehead she wore a crown of jewels. The Shiek asked for one of the businessmen to approach him and the Shiek spoke. "For your efforts I give you my whore to keep you comfortable this evening." He smiled and thanked him. The man was mid forties and sloppily fat. At least he was clean and dressed well. He led her to his room holding tight onto her leash. Once inside and the door closed he pushed her against the door and covered her mouth with his opening her lips with his strong tongue. His tongue was huge, thick and long and she could feel the tip at the back of her throat. It was like sucking a big cock. The thoughts spun through Billies mind and she hoped he would use that tongue in her cunt and asshole. He peeled her silks off and massaged her pierced jewels nipples. He said something in his native tongue which she didn't understand and then jammed his fingers into her oiked pussy. his thumb rubbing her swollen clit. She squirted all over his hand. He was obviously pleased with her reaction and pulled her over to the bed. He threw her down on her face and stomach and disrobed quickly. The hulk of this almost 400 lb man pushed her body into the mattress. He straddled her thighs and she could feel his huge cock lay between her asscheeks. It was not only long but heavy. He pushed it down betwen her cheeks and then pushed the cheeks together sliding his cock between them. His right hand was pushing down on the small of her back as if he really needed to. His sheer weight alone kept he in place. His hand moved down and his thumb slid between her cheeks until he found that special back door that they craved. his thumb plunged into her oiled roset right to the ball of his thumb. Her hole tightened around hs thumb and massaged it. He was quite pleased to see her do that. He withdrew his thumb and aimed the huge head of his dick at the center and pushed it completely inside her and he let out a loud moan of pleasure. All his weight ontop of her and his cock beating on the inside of her bowels. billie braced for his thrusts digging her nails into the bed. All f a sudden he groaned and she could feel the spray of his dick in her ass. He had orgasmed and just layed there. Then he got up and rolled over laying his head on the pillow. He grabbed her hair and dragged her head to his cock so she could lick him clean. He pulled her legs over his chest and got into a 69 position while she was licking his cock. He spread her open and put his mouth to her pussy and separated her lips with his huge tongue. Billie really wanted this and as his tongue moved forward she thrust her ass towards him. his tongue was like a flexible cock and it filled her void. gutteral sounds came from Billies mouth and she had a difficult time concentrating on sucking his cock clean. He hit all the bunched nerves inside her man made pussy and she erupted in torrents of cum. She squirted all over his face and beard and he loved it. She orgasmed continously and her moans could be heard everywhere. Billie lost conscience during the throes of orgasm and he continued to tongue her. finally he rolled her off to the side and he entered her pussy with her leg over his shoulder battering it while she was out like in a coma. When she woke the next morning her both holes leaked cum. He came out of the bath, naked and a towel around him. He dropped the towel and pointed at the floor in front of him. She knew what he wanted. His morning wood needed her attention and she did what was expected of her. It took almost 45 minutes to make him cum. He was truly empty when the last dollup of sperm was shot into her throat. With his hands he told her to get out. Billie left the room naked and dripping of cum with her silken clothes in her hand. She could barely walk and had to steady herself against the walls with her hand. The guards would giggle at the sight of her. The two wives were waiting in the room as usual.

5/15/2013 7:12:55 AM

As the weeks went by the sons of the Shiek began to use Billie almost everyday. Young stud slave owners of the future. They humiliated her all the time, they referred to her as a dog bitch and screwed her as such. One afternoon the oldest dragged her into his bedroom and he layed down on the bed and he demanded she sit on his cock and get him off. Billie mounted his big cock and wiggled her ass for him. Another of the brothers came in and he was asked to join in. He knelt behind Billie and pushed her forward onto the other brothers chest. his cock was forced into her ass and the two of them thrusted back and forth inside her. Billie could feel her two holes being abused and tears welled in her eyes. A third entered the room and straddled his brothers head facing Billies mouth. He grabbed her long blonde hair and shoved his hard meat down her throat. The head of his dick became stuck in her throat. They began to cum in her holes, she could feel the torrential spraying and then the cum in her throat gagged her even more. They just swept her to one side and watch the river of cum seep from her holes. The one told her to get out, go crawl up with the dogs. The one asked if maybe she should be given to the camels. Billie made it back to her room before they got anymore ideas. The old Shiek was waiting for her. His cock in hand and hard as a rock. She knelt before him and took him in her mouth. After sucking it for about ten minutes he pulled back and shot his load across her face. He thanked her and left. The two wives assigned to take care of Billie were always close at hand and they took her leash and led her back to her room for a cleaning, she was always to be fresh for her Shiek. The wives laid her out on the massage table, onestood at her head and the other at her feet. They began to wash her off with a scented soap and water. The one spread Billie's legs and began to clean her pussy while the other massaged her shoulders. She was told to relax as best as she could after such an ordeal. Billie was actually shaken and very disturbed from her abuse. She felt fingers slip into her loose cunt lips and they were gentle and soothing. Then the tiny hand disappeared into her canal. Billies enjoyed her hand inside her, like it belonged, it slid in nicely and gave her a good feeling. It belonged there. The hand inched higher and her cunt lips held onto her forearm. Billie admitted to her that it turned her on and was fighting her to keep from exploding in orgasm. The young woman told Billie not to fight it, let go and enjoy it. It was only a split second when Billie's cunt gushed forth a huge messy orgasm. Her body arched on the table and the other wife fought to hold her down. Her arm withdrew and then the young wife flooded her pussy with a small hose used to irrigate her. Her pussy ran clear and she was cleaned out. They both turned Billi over onto her stomach. Billie was breathing hard, almost dizzy from cumming so hard. The young wife told her to push out with her tiny ring of flesh and she quickly pushed two fingers into her ass. Billie's eyes rolled back into her head. This woman was an expert. In just a few minutes her hand had penetrated her asshole up to her wrist. The other woman climbed up on the table and sat down on the small of Billies back. " Take a deep breath " as Billie drew her air in her hand quickly was shoved high up into her bottom and it closed around her forearm. The woman told Billie it must be done. She withdrew and replaced it with the hose flushing her out clean. The woman did her job and they both massaged her for about an hour. They had quite a conversation, their english was exceptional. They told Billie that they were kidnaped at an early age and served as slaves until they were of child bearing age. You either bear children or you are used for pleasure. Eventually you will be replaced by a younger or more beautiful woman, they are never satisfied. You can only hope that your fate is a good one. It is common in this country to be traded off. Pray that is not a goat herder in the dessert. When used always look like you really enjoy it, it makes them feel like warriors. Never refuse anything no matter how disgusting. If you want to be the Shieks favorite alway kneel and hug his leg with your head on his thigh. Touch his cock gently and beg for his cum, he likes that. If a drop of his cum hits the floor make sure you get down and lick it up. Billie lost her train of thought and took the womans hand and placed it on her pussy. Billie asked her to fist her again but this time she wanted to hold onto her arm as she did, the woman smiled, made a fist and penetrated her completely. Billie grasped her arm with both hands. The look on Billie's face was that of pure joy. Billie had two mind blowing orgasms. Coating the womans arm with her juiices.

That night, very late in the evening on the balconey overlooking his gardens the Shiek called for Billie to join him. Billie did exactly what she was told earlier, knelt beside him hugging his leg with her face against his thigh. " May I touch you my shiek " she begged. He of course answered yes. Billies hand slipped into his robes and gently took hold of his large cock. Again Billie begged, " May I drink your nectar my Shiek ?" He smiled and pushed her head towards his swelling beast. He turned to her and she opened her mouth to take his bulbous cock head onto her tongue. He whispered to her that he was pleased that his cum pleased her so. He thrusted into her mouth and the head of his dick hit the back of her throat. Billie concentrated and inched his cock down her throat and her throat muscles massaged the shaft. His bloated balls layed on her chin, they were heavy with his nectar. Billie breathed ever so slowly through her nostrils. She tixkled the base of his shaft with her tongue. She could feel his cock expand and shudder. He began to pump his nectar deep in her throat. Billie swallowed so naturaly. She purposely allowed several drops to hit the marble floor and when he withdrew his flacid cock she put her tongue to the floor and licked it up. The Shiek was quite pleased that his slave honored him this way. " you may sleep with me tonight" he said. Billie was hopeing that she would gain great favor with the old Shiek and not wind up tending sheep in the desert.

5/14/2013 4:02:30 AM

At dinner that night Billie's former Master sat at a long table full of fine delicasies of Saudi arabia. Joining him, the Shiek and 4 of his older sons. Billie was leashed to the Shieks chair wearing only her piercings, restraints and collar. Her piercings were heavy metal rings in her nose,  nipples, belly button and clit. A chain attached all of them together. The Shiek spoke about how Americans did not understand slavery as the Saudi's did, it was a way of life for them and it had refined methods that tested them everyday. The former Black Master asked many questions, he was very interested in what the Shiek had to say. Degradation and humiliation are a way of life for them or they are sold off to a very unpleasant life in the desert. He turned to Billie and told her to go from son to son and please them at the table. Billie knelt beside each son one by one and took their cocks in her mouth bringing them to an explosive orgasm. Billie carefully swallowed every drop of sperm and licked up every last morsel. Billie returned to the Shiek and stood next to him. The Shieks hand slipped inbetween her thighs from behind and dipped his fingers into her wet pussy. He sniffed his hand and told his guest how wet she was from sucking his 4 sons off. His hand returned to her pussy, this time pushing his two fingers deep into her. Billie let out a sigh. The Shiek added a third finger, then a fourth and he had half of his hand sliding back and fourth in her cunt. Billie had to hold onto the back of his chair. She orgasmed and her juices dripped down the insides of her thighs. The Shiek looked up at his guest and told him to watch his wanton whore take pleasure from his hand. The Shiek formed a cone with his hand and began to push his hand deeper into her body. Billie quivered and animal sounds began to escape from her lips. The Shieks hand was almost consumed, disappearing into Billies cunt. Everyone could see Billies eyes were rolling back into her head. Her orgasms were noisy and everyone at the table could hear her pussy spit. He instructed Billie to lay forward across the table. His hand disappeared completely up to the wrist. Billie whimpered and her orgasms ripped through her body. Another 4 inches of his forearm slid into her. Her former Black Master was impressed. Finally the Shiek stopped before Billie passed out. He told her to kneel on the floor again. She was dripping wet. The Shiek announced to his guest that Billie would perform for them later after dinner. Later that night Billie was led into a room where the seats were in a circle around a round rug. Billie was placed in the middle on her knees and her ankles were attached to a metal spreader bar that had wrist shackles in the middle of the bar. Her head was placed on the rug and her wrists stretched between her legs and shackled tightly. For the next hour the Shieks Great dane used her as his bitch. Billie screamed until she passed out.

5/7/2013 6:00:44 AM

The two wives took very good care of Billie, constantly massageing her, anointing with different scents, making sure she is well oiled. they constantly coached her in how she should act. Billie asked many questions and they were more than willing to answer her. They told Billie that white slavery among the wealthy Saudi's was very common and blonde young women was considered to be the ultimate for them. Usually they kidnap them very young and when they reach full womanhood either become child bearing wives or they are turned out as prostitutes. Billie told them she could not bear chilldren and the wives lowered their eyes for a moment. They told her that she better be so good a whore as not to infuriate him. Her fate could take her deep into the desert and never to be seen again. Sheep herders pay a very high price for a wife and worker in the desert. " We were lucky, we bore his children and no longer have to cater to his sexual abuse, this is why we are here to make sure you suceed." Tonight we will take you to his bed and chain you tightly face down. When he enters the room, do not make a sound. He will straddle your thighs and part your asscheeks, you will feel the blunt head of his stallion push at your asshole. He will not be gentle and he will try to push it in with one thrust, take a deep breath and try to relax yourself from the waist down, he is trying to make you scream. Even if you pass out he will continue and then flog you later when your awake. Then he will switch to your beautiful pussy, it is special to him because unlike Saudi women yours is hairless. He will fill it with his seed. lastly you will suck him, it will take a long time before you have a mouthful of his stallions nectar. Billie just shook her head, her life has taken a terrible turn. When they were done the two wives led her down a great hallway naked and in restraints. Her pierced nipples hung low on her chest with the heavy chain attached to the rings. Billie was laid out in a huge bed on her stomach. Her ankles were tightly chained together and a strap wrapped tightly around her knees. Her wrists restraints were clipped together and a chain secured to the top of the bed. They left the room. Billies mind raced. Her breath quickened, she was so afraid. The Shiek entered the room and sat next to her. He fondled her immaculate body and she quivered in fear. " I'm going to rape you " he said. And you will thank me when it is over. " you may scream all you want" he added. This hairy beast straddled her thighs and leaned forward. His rock hard uncut cock laid heavily between her asscheeks. He took fore finger and thumb and spread her cheeks so he could press his huge cock head against her tight ring of flesh. Billie took that deep breath and closed her eyes trying to relax her body for what was about to happen. She no sooner did that when he thrust as hard as he could and buried his monster right to the balls. It was like having a log shoved up her ass. He laid there for a moment allowing her muscles to grip the base of his shaft and the oils within her to seep all over his cock. Then he began to rock back abd forth within her. He pulled it almost out of her and shoved it back in with all his weight, Billie screamed and he continued his rape of her ass. This went on for almost 15 minutes until he bottomed out in her and let loose with a torrent of cum. Still hard, dripping cum and oil he slipped it down lower and slid it into her wet pussy. Billie orgasmed, spitting her juice out around his cock. Billies screams had stopped and now she was in the constant thoes or cumming, one orgasm after another. The bed became drenched underneath her. 30 minutes of him screwing her and she was breathless. He filled her pussy with tremendous wads of his nectar. He finally dismounted her and crawled up next to her head and stuck his soaked cock to her lips and told her to suck his cock until she was fed his goo. Billie sucked and licked at it for almost an hour. Finally he came in her throat. Her jaws hurt as much as her pussy and asshole. He undid her restraints from the bed and pushed her to the floor. " you may go back to your room now " you did well. Billie crawled out of his room shaking and quivering. She was dripping cum from all three holes. the two guards at the door helped her to her feet and back to her room where the two wives had been waiting for her. They told her that this was only the beginning. It gets worse. When the newness wears off you will be given to visitors and even animals. You will be nothing but a recepitcle because he already knows you cannot bear his fruit.

A month has passed........Billie's holes are well stretched and she takes him easily. She orgasms a lot with his rapes. Actually it isn't rape anymore because she looks forward to it now. He sometimes surprises her during the day and screws her in almost any place around the palace. He tells her that her former black master is coming to the palace to sign some papers. Normally he would offer his guest a slave to use while he is there but he had a better idea and would flaunt his whore in front of him to show him what he is missing. That night the shiek sat in his throne room with Billies former master seated in front of him. Billie was dressed in fine silks, a jeweled and gold metal bikini bottom and pierced naval. Golden shackles around her wrists and ankles. A gold chain attached to her jeweled collar attached to the front of the throne. As the shiek spoke to the black master he tugged her collar and slid his cock out from his robes and had Billie suck his cock while he spoke. The shiek excused himself for a moment and came in Billies mouth. Billie turned to her black master and opened her lips and allowed his seed to drip out onto her chin. the shiek told him that he was very pleased with his slave.

5/6/2013 10:07:12 AM

The jet landed, there was sand as far as the eye could see. The old Arabian that used her took the gag from her mouth and began to speak with her. You may run, scream, anything you want, there is nowhere for you to go. You are my slave, you will give me pleasure whenever i desire it. You will be available to my sons as well and anyone else I feel like giving you to. You will show respect at all times and will be treated very well. You will be punished severely if you don't behave accordingly. You will be given a schedule, clothes, and instructions that you will commit to memory. If you try to escape, which is impossible because the compound is completely surrounded by desert in every direction, you will be caught, taken to a goat farmers home and traded for livestock. You will not be expected to do domestic labor other than occasional serving for me. I have many wives and children. Now, go with these trusted guards and they will take you to my palace in the desert. I will follow later when I have finished my business here in the city. They drove for hours, sand everywhere, not one building. Billie figured they went over a hundred miles or so. Escape was impossible unless she stole a car and even then, where would she go from there. They came upon what was truly a palace in the middle of the desert. It was hot as could be. They escorted her into the main building and it was airconditioned even though there was no doors. They took her into a beautiful bedroom with a pool and the furniture was gilded in gold. Two of his wives came in and helped her get it together. they both spoke perfect english. They explained to her that as wives they bore children and as a sex slave she would be giving him all the pleasure he needed. They helped her disrobe and led her into the giant shower. They both got into the shower with Bille and washed her from head to foot. One of them put her arms around her and told her to lean back into her as she leaned against the tile wall while the other began to clean out her pussy by hand. When that wife was done the othe behind her pushed Billie forward and cleaned her asshole out by hand. Billie thought to herself, this is not so bad. Billie asked then how many children they had, they answered, 24 ranging from 1 to 35. After the shower they massaged her. They prodded her holes and made sure they were stretched and slick with oil. They chose some silks for her to wear, a lavender see through. Gold sandals and long earrings. Last but not least a metal collar was locked in place, they had matching wrist and ankle restraints. They told her that it was for the training period .  They told her to expect punishment for the smallest infractions in the beginning, part of the training. Always swallow his nectar, never let it spill on the ground. A bell sounded, the Shiek had arrived and Bille was brought down to his thrown room where she knelt with the two wives. They presented Billie to him and he hooked a chain to her collar. The Shiek motioned to his guards to leave the room and told the wives to stay. He opened his robe, his giant uncut cock layed there on the seat. he quietly spoke to Billie, " you may feed from my stallion ' . Billie went down on him using both her hands. her right hand cupped his huge hairy balls and the other at the base of his cock. He never touched her, he erupted in her mouth and Billie made sure she swallowed every drop. The two wives clapped their hands together. He then touched her cheek and thanked her. As for your schedule, breakfast is at 7am, my two wives that have been chosen to help you will prepare you at 6. At 8 you will come to the throne room and kneel backwards at the stone cross slipping your ankles into the rings on the bottom and raising your hands above your head and slipping them through the ring above you. Your shackles will be chained to the rings. You will wait for me. You will pleasure me with your mouth and throat. At 1pm you will come to my bedroom and lie down in the middle of the bed and your ankles will be chained together with your wrist chained to the headboard. Please make sure both your holes are well oiled. At 8pm you will come to my bedroom naked except for your restraints where I will use all your holes for my stallion. Afterwards you will be escorted back to your room where you may sleep. This routine will go on until I see fit. If you do well, I will takes your wrist and ankle restraints off and just leave the collar on you. I am looking forward to that day. Now, go with my wives and prepare yourself for my bed later, I truly am in a mood to make you scream with pleasure this evening. I take certain herbs very much like viagra that make my stalion swell and increase my nectar. I can remain rigid for many hours. You will not stop until I say so.

4/29/2013 11:19:08 AM

While driving to her new home she asked permision to speak. She asked him several questions and he went on to explain that he had a unusual condition, he needed to cum at least 5 or 6 times a day. Almost all the whores he had in the past could not handle his size or capacity for sex. He went on to say that most got pregnant eventually. He had met Madame rita in her club and she told him that she would prepare you for sale and be able to keep richard for herself. You fit the bill perfectly. You can not only handle my cock but you cannot get pregnant either. You were born to be a sex slave. You will live well on my estate. You will be living in a victorian home away from the main house. I will visit you when I need you. Take care of me and you will want for nothing. Not careing for me will be met harshly. there is no escape. " It's time to service me " he said. He unzipped his pants and his giant log stood straight up. billies went down on him while jerking it up and down with both hands until he blew his goo into her mouth. " Good girl " he said, you will do fine. Another two hours past and he told her to do it again but thi time he wanted her to straddle his lap. She sat on him facing him and lowered herself onto his cock and her pussy shuddered as it sank deep into her body. Impaled balls deep, she whimped a bit but too it all rocking back and forth on it. Billie could hold back her orgasm and squirted cum all over his pants. " You lack control " he said and instructed her to lay across his lap as he spanked her cheeks red. About and hour later they arrived at his secluded mountain estate. He walked her to the door of the guest house and turned the lights on. Then showed her to her bedroom." This house sits above a dungeon, make sure you keep it clean. "\ Go upstairs to the bedroom, pick out a nightie with no panties and come down to the parlor. When she came back downstairs he told her that this would be the attire when he comes to the house. All her holes should be well lubed as it might be possible that he didn't have a lot of time. There will times when I send ffriends to you, you will service them as you would me. You will do anything that is asked of you including specialty fetishes. remember, your a slave whore, not a personal lover, you are providing services in exchange for a luxurous life. You will never have to be a maid again. Now straddle me again but this time do not cum on my pants. A few minues into bobbing up and down on his cock you could hear her pussy spitting cum all over him. He blew his load inside her and then pushed her down on her knees . He spanked her hard and made her cry. " You will learn control here " he said. He made a call on his cell phone and three men showed up at the door. He got up to answer the door and let them in. " Teach this whore self control " The three of them used Billie in every way and Billie showed no control what so ever.

Several weeks had gone by and her new Master was visiting the house 5 to 6 times a day. On the weekends he would send his friends to her. Billies holes were open and sensative and never showed any control. Her Black gentleman came to enjoy her lack of control because it gave him an excuse to punish her in one way or another. His cock had trained her holes well and it was easily accepted. His sex drive was incredible, a freak of nature. His last load of the day was as big as the first. Then he didn't come to the house at all. Billies wondered what had become of him, the servants wouldn't tell her when they brought the food to her. A week went by and still no visits from her Master. Billie thought she was going to be let go and replaced. Billie was constantly playing with herself from lack of sex. She would fill her pussy or ass with large vibrators and just lay on the bed and cum continously. She really missed sucking a hard cock and swallowing jizz. Finally one of the servants came to the door with a note, it was from him, he was in Europe on important business and he required her to come to him. Billie packed and was escorted to his private jet for a direct flight to London. Upon arriving she was met by a limosine and driven directly to the estate he was staying at. Her bags were brought to an upstairs bedroom where she waited for her black Master. About 20 minutes went by as Billies sat on the edge of the bed dressed very nicely in a dinner dress. Billies was made up nicely and had the appropriate jewelry on. Simple cuban heels and looked more like a classy wife than sex whore. Her Master came into the room and greeted her as he hadn't seen her in a long time. He held her head against his groin and the hard bulge of his cock against her cheek. She looked up at him and asked if she could suck his cock. He unzipped himself and she fished his hard cock from his pants. Billie knew what she needed to do. It didn't take long, her mouth filled with a huge wad of goo and she swallowed it greedily. He told Billie he had been working on a oil deal with a Saudi Arabian Shiek. He was close to making the deal. He thought that Billie could help soften him up and relieve the trnsion between them. Of course Billie promised to do everything she could for him. Master told Billie to change into a seductive nightgown and wait for the Shiek. Billie waited, she was scented in jasmine with a opaque black gown and gold strappy heels. the phone rang and it was Master telling her he was on his way up. A knock at the door and Billie opened it. He was large, flowing robes and heavy jewelry around his neck. She ushered him inside and he stood their regaly. He motioned billie to stand in the middle of the room as he looked her over. He could see her swollen chest and puffy nipples through the flimsy material. In a broken accent he declared that she was suitable. He disrobed and layed on the middle of the bed. His uncut cock stood straight up, it was a very ugly overly thick cock. He told Billie to mount him as if he were a great stallion. " pleasure me " he told her. Billie climbed up and straddled her hairy Arabian and found his thick cock was even thicker than her black Master. She struggled at first to completely sit down on it. Finally her asscheeks rested on his body and his huge cock was deep inside her. Billie loosened up and was able to slide up and down his pole, her face beet red from the strain. He must of been around 60 or so and was still virile, his cock grew harder and longer by the minute. Billies legs were becoming tired and had to rest a few minutes as she layed across his chest. He began to thrust up into her pussy and she began to cum uncontrolably. He was quite pleased with himself making her squirt all over his cock and groin. She dug her nails into his shoulders and he responded with hard thrusts that battered her insides. She was cumming with every thrust, one squirt after another and he was just thrilled. He groaned loudly and she could see it in his eyes that he was cumming inside her. He said something in his native tongue and then pushed her off of him. He stroked her face and left. Billie turned over on her back and closed her eyes for a moment. A knock at the door awakened her, it was Master. He sat down on the bed next to her, he told her to just rest and then all of a sudden he placed a towel over her face forcibly with chloroform making her drift off to sleep. Billie awoke on a jet, her hands and feet tied still wearing the nightgown. There was several Saudi Arabians in the seats in front of her and several behind. Her mouth had a ball gag. Tears began to flow down her cheeks. She knew what has happened. This was part of the oil deal, Billie has been sold into slavery in Saudi Arabia.

4/26/2013 7:52:44 AM

Madame Rita fisted her 4 times a day for the next week. Each time became easier and Rita could ream her out to almost the elboe. billie no longer cried but orgasmed so hard she would come close to passing out. Madame Rita knew what she was doing, she was preparing Billie for true Whoredom. Madame Rita would spend hours with her legs wide open with Billie licking her huge camel toe pussy. Richard had not touched her in weeks. Rita would rest her hand on the back of her head and cum all over Billies face. Sometime she would straddle Billies face and smother her while spewing her hot mix all over her. After she was done she told Billie to go take a shower and wear the leather harness to dinner. Collar and restraints tonight. Billie served at the table wearing strappy open toed stillettos, black lace top nylons and a leather harness that held her breasts up, crisscrossing across her body. Her pussy framed in leather straps and her asscheeks spread open in the back. Madame Rita got up from the table after dinner and grabbed Billies short leash and led her to her dungeon. She then chained her wrist restraints to the cieling making sure she was tight and on her toes. " Tonight is the night I have been preparing you for" she said. A huge black gentleman entered the dungeon, very well dressed, clean shaven and bald. A large diamond in his ear and a bulge in his pants like no other. He stood close to Billie hanging there and his fingers glided across her bare skin as he looked over the goods. Madame Rita told him to enjoy himself as she left the room. The huge black man was quiet with his voice, smiled as he saw billies face, " its going to hurt my dear " he said. He then blindfolded and gagged Billie. " Whats left of your senses will be focused on one thing and one thing only. My cock ." he said quietly. " I like this harness your wearing, it spreads your cheeks and your little rosebud is there to see." Billie felt his bare cock bump her asscheeks. It was so heavy and hard and it was then sliding between her thighs and rubbing the lips of her pussy as if he was having a difficult decision on which hole to use first. He must of bent his legs to lower himself as the huge monster cock pointed upwards and split her cunt lips. the head so swollen and hot to the touch. Billie was nervous, she could feel just how big it was. He had a hold of her hips, his fingers bit into her flesh and with one thrust up ward using the power of his legs she was almost lifted off the ground. If Billie had a cervix it would of been crushed by the large head of his dick. Completely focused on the huge meat in her body she whimpered through the ball gag. He pounded her unmercily and the veins of his shaft were sending lightning bolts through her body. Billie thought he was screwing her with a table leg. It might as well of been. As thick as Madame Rita's arm and just as long. " I have made whores bleed like this " he said. And then the slap on her ass cheek leaving a hand print. He had a tight hold on her collar leash and drove his ungodly prick into her with a vengence. Tears ran down Billie's cheeks from underneath the blidfold. And even then Billies pussy exploded with cum. Once she started it wouldn't stop as he kept thrusting up into her. " Go ahead and sob all you want baby, I know it hurts " he said quietly and still humping her. His cum load exploded inside her, deep, deeper and deepest. Billie was impaled and helpless. When he did pull out she could feel it run down her legs. Still hard he moved it up towards her asshole, sliding across it and making it pucker.  " You feel that my whore slave,  " he asked. He undid her gag so she could answer. Billie begged for mercy. He drove is cum slicked cock deep into her ass and Billie screamed. OMG ! OMG ! OMG ! was all she could say and he pushed the ball gag back into her mouth. He tore her asshole up with a brutal pounding. He drew it out of her several time and then thrusted hard into her again. Billie was sobbing. and his shaft made her cum involuntarily against her prostate. The insides of her thighs were a river of cum and it dripped om the floor forming a puddle. When he finally shot his second load into her he let it just be expelled from her hole. He then flogged her sadisticly. Her asshole was wide open and she could feel the cool air seep inside her anal canal. Her back, bottom and thighs were stinging her and she could feel the heat from her flogging. Then all of a sudden he undid her restraints and took the blindfold and ballgag off. She dropped to her knees and he held her face against his leg. " Clean my cock with your tongue and mouth " he demanded. Billie took it in both hands, it was like holding a full salami with a gargantuan head on the end. " Suck it " he said. Billie cleaned it off and sucked on it for quite awhile and then it exploded in her face. Not a whole lost of cum but just enough to leave her face dripping.  Madame Rita entered the room and he told her that Billie was all that she said she was. He had been looking for someone that could handle him and Billie was the only one that could. He had a firm hold on Billie's leash and handed a check to Madame Rita. Madame Rita went over to Billie and just said " goodbye Billie, and walked out. the big black gentleman yanked on her leash and told her that she was his now and to follow him to the car. There was Billie, soaked in cum getting into a limosine still in her harness and collar, Billie had been sold to him like livestock. ...... to be continued....................as soon as they fix the verification string that drives me crazy

4/24/2013 6:56:16 AM

Madame Rita brought Billie out to the Hamptons where she would be serving as a maid. She was distancing her from Richard. Rita led Billie to her new bedroom and showed her a new closet full of uniforms and dress she would be required to wear. No frilly outfits, no sensual dresses, nothing but maid uniforms and harnesses. All her heels were the locking kind, very tall with ankle restraints built into them. There was a large assortment of collars too each with a separate use. There was a number of butt plugs and dildoes along with several gags. In another closet there was rubber and latex outfits, a lot of them had masks. It was quite evident that Billie with her new found feminine body would be used constantly for Rita's pleasure. Then Madame Rita gave her a schedule with her duties. Billie noticed that at 9am every morning and again at 5pm she was to report to Madame Rita's bedroom. Rita told Billie to undress and sit on the edge of the bed. " Lay back and spread your legs ! " she said out loud. Billie knew what was next as Rita pushed her fingers into Billie's tight pussy. First two, then three and then 4 with a coned hand. Rita pushed hard into her cunt trying to stretch her open for her fist to enter her. Billie was tight and Rita could not get her hand into her canal. Rita was smiling all the time, but finally stopped.  Then she took a medium sized dildoe and slid it into her, telling Billie that she would wear it the rest of the day. She then took a vibrator and shoved up inside her ass. " You may dress now Billie" and she did. Billie dressed in a black and white maids uniform with a small apron. The restraint heels had a small chain connected to each of them and restricted Billie's ackward walk. Madame Rita set off the remote vibrator in Billie's ass just to test it out and nearly made Billie fall but she caught herself on the bed post. Madame Rita tested it a second time, this time leaving it on long enough for Billies pussy to erupt. " thats perfect, now you smell of pussy, just the way I want you". "While you are here in this house you will not refuse any pleasure to any man that asks you for something. Is that clear ?" Billie nodded her head yes. " Follow your schedule on time and be in my room promptly at 5. "

Billie's work was not difficult, simple cleaning and straightening up of the large house. About 3pm some men came to the house. Within a few minutes they came into the room Billie was in and unzipped their pants and pointing at the floor where they wanted Billie to kneel. One after another Billie sucked their cocks and swallowed their gooey deposits. There was cum dripping down between her breasts when Billie entered Madame Ritas room at 5pm. Rita smiled and told her it was good to see that she has been in service. Rita led Billie over to a horizontal bar with wrist restraints hanging from it and told Billie to stick her arms out and hold onto the bar as she locked her in place. Madame Rita then knelt down at Billie's feet and took the short chain off her ankle restraints and replaced them with a 18 inch spreader bar to keep her feet wide. Rita reached underneath her skirt and pulled her panties down to her knees. She pulled both the vibrator and the butt plug out of her holes. Rita mentioned to her that her pussy was really slick and dripping. The she put her head close to Billie's and whispered in her ear. " Today is the day " Madame Rita went to the nightstand and brought back a very large ball gag. "Open wide dear " she said.  billies lips were stretched as far as they would go. It was just like having a monster black cock in her mouth. Rita pushed the ball as far as she could into her mouth and it became locked behind Billie's teeth, the buckling it behind her head tightly. She slapped both asscheeks twice. Rita was giggling. Rita then stuck her lubed thumb into Billies open ass. It slipped in easily. The Ritas fingers slipped into her pussy which was still dripping. All four slid back and forth while her thumb was deeply entrenched. Rita whispered in her ear again, " you will love to have black men in your pussy when I am done with you." Ritas thumb joined her other fingers and she shaped them like a cone pushing in and out of Billies wet cunt. Eaxh time going just a little deeper. She twisted her coned fist with her knuckles twisting Billie's pussy lips. Billie was moaning through her gag. " You know you want the whole hand you hot bitch ". Madame Rita forced it upwards hard and tears begun to trickle doown Billie's cheeks and then it happened. Madame Ritas hand disappeared into Billie's cunt. Her pussy closed around Ritas wrist. Madame Rita started to open her hand a little and twisted it around rubbing against Billie's poised nerves. Billie began to quiver and then orgasm erupted. One after another and Rita took advantage of the eruptions and her arm sunk deeper into her pussy and was now halfway up her forearm. Billie was so out of control and her pussy juice was running down Ritas arm. Convulsive orgasms were ripping through her body. Rita could see her legs were wobbling terribly and she was sinking to her knees. She pushed Billie forward and bent her over the bar at the waist and pummeled her pussy. Finally Rita pulled arm out of Billie and she just hung there dripping.  " Shall we do your ass too dear ?" " Maybe another time" and she laughed. Rita undid the restraints and sent her to the kitchen to help her two male slaves with dinner.

 

4/16/2013 6:46:58 AM

When Billie enetered the home she sadly missed she was surprised to see that it had changed quite a bit. It had been totally remodeled in a victorian style. Madame Rita was sitting in the living room with a very stern face. " You may kneel " she said. " I am the woman of this house now " she said coldly. " You are a life long servant to this household ? she said without a smile. " " For the expense of altering you there will be service to both me and my husband Richard " Billies jaw dropped, they were married. Madame Rita can be extremely mean at times. " Go put your uniform on and return to me for instructions, be quick about it, I don't like waiting. " The uniform that was laid out was very formal, French cut that barely hid her bottom and low cut to show lots of cleavage. The heels were 6 inch spikes amd of course lace top nylons and flimsy nylon bikini panties. Billie quickly drressed and stood in the middle of the living room for inspection. Madame Rita used the crop to loft up the back of her skirt. Then slid it's length between her thighs separating the lips of her new pussy. Billie had to stifle a moan because it felt so good there. The Madame Rita circled to the front of her putting her hand underneath her skirt and stretching the waistband of her panties to get a good look at her new pussy. " Very nice " she mentioned. " I am sure it's very tight Billie." " It won't be after I get done with it." " Bend over and grab your knees " shouting it out like a supreme order. Rita pulled her panties down and inserted a butt plug in her ass and a vibrating dildoe in her pussy, them pulled her panties up again. " Stand up " " hands at your sides" Rita slipped a collar around her neck and locked it in place. " Now you may clean the house before lunch. Richard came home from an errand and took a look at Billie and was impressed. Rita walked over to Richard and handed him the remote to Billie's vibrator. " Play with your new toy, I am going to have my hair done. " Richard hit the button and the whirring inside Billies pussy coyld be heard loudly. Billie held onto the back of a chair to keep from falling over as she orgasmed and her watery cum ran down her legs. " Sensative are we ? " and he let it run longer bring Billie to a stand still, " The sound of her cumming was very loud sounding like it was spitting.  He stood in front of her and he lifted her skirt and seeing the large wet spot in her panties. He reach in and put his hand on her slick cunt wetting his hand and then putting it to his lips. " Delicious " he said and winked. " I cannot wait to have my cock stretching your new pussy. "  He hit the button again and it brought Billie to her knees. Richard unzipped his pants and stuck his cock to her lips, " Suck it !" Billie did what she was told and serviced him completely. He shot a huge load into her mouth. " You may swallow slut " and she did.

Billie went about her work as a maid should, Richard couldn't keep his hands off of her. He taunted her about how he was going to screw her. Madame Rita came home, her hair was flaired and looked the part of a supreme Mistress. Richard has been making Billie cum all day, her panties and thighs are dripping wet and she is so wobbly in her heels. Madame Rita has Billie stand before her while seated at the breakfast table having a cup of coffee. She pulled her panties to one side and stuck her finger into Billies wet pussy. Then two fingers, it was very tight. Her thumb rubbed her clit and she could see Billies eyes roll back into her head. Billie looked like she would faint. A third finger joined the other two and Billies new pussy was spitting cum all over Madame ritas hand. Billies moaned and came one after another. Her legs shook and her body quivered. All five fingers, her hand shaped like a cone pushed into the pussy. Madame Rita was trying to get her whole hand into her. Billie is too tight for this but Madame Rita persists. Richard comes in and stand behind her holding on to her to keep her steady for Rita. Richard then pulls her panties down to her knees and sticks his cock up her ass which also has become tight over the last 6 months during recovery. Billie winced and tears rolled down her cheeks as her new body is abused. his cock in her ass hurt and he bludgeoned her hole until he sent his load deep inside her. Madame Rita gave up on fisting her. Billie wasn't even allowed to clean herself off and was put back to work. She smelled of cum and she was wet from the waist down. Richards cum was leaking from her ass and soaking the back of her panties. She held onto the kitchen counter to steady herself. Madame Rita told her that was nothing to what she will expect in the future.

 

4/15/2013 5:59:27 AM

During Billies first day as his slut maid he served him continously, putting him through his paces. Richard seemed to have a plan in place to make sure Billie was applying himself to his new role. Early in the afternoon Richard called for a delivery of a pizza, Richard never does this, it was quite out of the ordinary. The young latino man showed up at the door and Billie answered the door dressed in his scantily clad maids outfit. The young man smiled. Richard paid him and then asked if he wasnted a monetary tip or would he prefer a blowjob. He was flustered at first but when Richard told Billie to get down on his knees in front of him the young latino man unzipped his pants and pulled his cock out for Billie to suck. Billie now felt even lower as he sucked this stranger off in his mouth. He blew his load into Billie's mouth and he opened it wide to show his goo, then swallowed. The young man left after Richard gave him a 5 dollar tip anyway. It seemed to Billie that he was trying to break him with humiliation. Obviously a plan hatched by Madame Rita. Madame Rita appeared at the door about 6, almost dinner time. She was dressed in a black leather outfit with small chrome bullets on it, looking very dominant and hardened. Her crop dangled from her wrist. She was very quick to snap her crop against the back of Billie's thighs. urung dinner that Billie served them he could hear parts of the conversation, they were talking about gender change and total transformation. After dinner Billie served them a after dinner drink in the living room. Madame Rita told Bille to serve her on his knees. " For a man you have beautiful natural breasts Billie," she said. " Do you long for a total gender change ?"  she asked. She rubbed her crop between his legs and tapped the inside of his thighs to motion Billie to spread his legs more. She then rubbed his little penis with her crop. " Your pitiful penis is smaller than my own clit " she said. "Your so close to being a woman" she whispered. She hiked her long leather skirt up and put her feet on the sofa, she was not wearing panties and told Billie to lick her. " You know you want one of these " " stick your tongue in it"  She turned to Richard and told him that he could be a role model for her new school. Richard watched as Madame Rita came all over Billie's face. Rita waved Richard over to her, swung her legs up lengthwise on the couch and told him she was ready for his cock. Richard who had been a long time homosexual is now addicted to Madame Ritas pussy. He mounted her and screwed her hard while Billie knelt there with a cum soaked face and watched. Madame Rita was panting like a dog and told him not to cum in her pussy. He slid out of her, grabbed Billie by the head and came all over his face. Madame Rita stayed the night with Richard. It looked like this business relationship was totally orchestrated by Madame Rita.

Several weeks went by and every weekend was spent in the Hamptons. Several male guests with their dominant wives came for lessons. Billie served as a maid and model for her clients wives to see. Billie spent a lot of time showing the wives how their husbands will provide pleasure with his tongue cleaning all their holes out. One weekend a well dressed man came to the house and Billie was called upon to just stand and wait for orders. The gentleman looked him over several times and talking with Madame Rita. They shook hands and he left. Madame Rita not only taught the men how to be sissy maids for their wives but Rita also demonstrated discipline for the wives as well. Usually with Billie chained to the cieling and flogged and prodded. The there was that day when while chained to the cieling the gentleman returned. Billie's ass was well marked as well as the back of his thighs after several wives practiced on him. They were very heavy handed. Madame Rita came over to him and manipulated his disappearing penis with her fingers making him cum his watery load several times until he was dry. She asked Billie if he would like one more and Billie said it would destroy him to cum again. Then Billie felt a needle enter his asscheek, looked around to see the gentleman had injected him with a syringe. Billie drifted off to sleep. It would be days before he woke again. Restrained to a bed, a hospital bed and a tent over his groin. The nurse called for the doctor as Billie awoke. There was a bandage around his throat and his he was dry. His voice barely could speak. The doctor came in and told him not to try to speak and he would explain what happened. He went on to say that his gender had been changed, he now had a womans pussy instead of a small cock. His adams apple was shaved, he had liposuction, hip injections and collegen in the lips. When the swelling goes down Billie would be the perfect woman. A true model for Madame Ritas clients. He went on to say that all his nerves were now clustered inside his new pussy and would be able to orgasm even more than a real woman. He still had a prostate and the nerves were routed to his new clit. He suspected that his orgams would be more intense than ever before. " you will be here for at least 4 months, don't try to leave, there is high walls and guards everywhere. Besides that you will need medication throughout the recovery. It was a long recovery but Billie became comfortable with her new look. The swelling and bruising disappeared over time and his look in the mirror was quite pleasing. Billie now had a 24 inch waist with 38 inch hips to go with her 44 dd breasts. But most of all was the cameltoe pussy that looked very plump in her panties. The doctor came in, " go ahead and touch it" he said. Billie touched it lovingly and it felt wonderful. " play with it" he said. Billie rubbed her clit for the first time and it sent a new feeling through HER body. " Your going home in a week" he said. " Your now a woman" he said. You can begin having sex as a woman now. Billie was feeling good about this now, very pleased and thanked him fro doing such a great job. The only thing she worried about now was how she would be treated back with Richard and Madame Rita.

4/13/2013 4:12:40 AM

Once home everything began to taje shape. Richard sat Billie down in the living room and explained how he felt after the weekend in the Hamptons and the personal changes for himself. He said the madame Rita had really opened his eyes. He agreed with Madame Rita theat Billie was really a sissy maid and should be used as such. That he should change his lifestyle and use his talents for BDSM art. Wealthy men all over the wprld are always looking for special paintings that they can place in their playrooms.

Richard described Billie's role in his household. A maid, subject to strict discipline and sex on demand. He told Billie he had nowher to go, why not go with what he was made for. " Your not a woman, your a sissy whore." Billie looked up at him, the tears rolling down his cheeks, he had envisioned himself as his alternative other. Billie knew Richard was right, there was no where for him to go, he had nothing. He was almost a woman. He went on to say that he was entering a business partnership with Madame Rita and it would be operated out of her Hampton beach home. It woulld be a training school for maids in lifestyle homes. Rita already had over 200 clients contact her about training. Richard told Billie he had sex with Madame Rita and found that being just gay was old hat. Billie took a deep breath and asked what he would expect of him. He smiled and told him first he would have to dress in a maids outfit during the day. The day would be long and the services many. After dinner then he could change. Billies duties would include a lot of the things he was doing around the home anyway but in a more strict environment. The sex would be more humiliating and degrading. Very one sided. Billie would call him Sir from now on and service anyone he wanted just like the weekend. He went on to say that he would always be his favorite but there will be others. Billie was to wear a locked collar at all times so he would know he was owned. Also there would be a possibility that he have a pussy in the future. Ther would be a contract between them and salary with bonus over years of work. The 3rd bedroom would be turned into a playroom for him to learn the lifestyle. Then, last but not least, taking part in trainings in the Hamptons. Billie agreed across the board. Richard was pleased and told Billie to dress in the things he left laid out on the bed in his bedroom.  Billie got up and went to his room, there on the bed was a black and red bustier. black nylon bikini panties, a white frilly apron, bright red 6 inch strappy stilettos, white lace top nylons and a white doilly for his hair. The lipstick matched the shoes. Putting this outfit on screamed slut maid. The collar was black leather with a large chrome ring and a lock. The small plate on it had the word whore engraved in it. Billie put his outfit on, the bustier cinched in the front, it was tight and his large breasts spilled over the top. He found there was small holes for his nipples to stick out. He then went to the living room all made up to begin the next segment of his life. Richard was more then pleased. "very nice he said. Billie thanked him. " Dear" I know this is your first time but you address me as SIR. Now try that again. " Thank you Sir" . "Very good whore " he answered. Richard sat down in his favorite overstuffed chair, unzipped his pants, took his huge cock out and pointed at the floor between his legs. Billie knelt between his legs, he knew what he wanted. Richard instructed him to show how much cum was in his mouth before swallowing. " Do not dribble on my pants " he said. You will swallow on command from now on. Your asshole will be well lubed at all times. Some days will require butt plugs to keep you stretched and easy to enter. If it is not lubed properly it might be very uncomfortable. "You may suck your Masters cock now " Billie sucked him for an extremely long time, almost tiring his jaw. " Make me cum whore" he said. His cock was all the way into Billies throat and his trained throat muscles were working it. Richard pushed him back just enough so the head of his dick was just beyond his lips and began to cum in his mouth. He came a lot, filling his moth completely. Pushing him off and Billie opened his mouth to show him his full load. He smiled and did not say a word. " you may swallow" he said. "Very good Billie, "he answered. " You will be required to do that in public at times, remember what you are supposed to do or you will be disciplined in public as well.

4/9/2013 6:19:31 AM

After breakfast they all had coffee on the beach. Billie layed out on a towel to get an all over tan. The large man with the very thin female slave led her over to where Richard was sitting and they talked for almost an hour when he saw the large man hand the leash to Richard.  Richard took the girl into the house and was gone for two hours. When they finally came back to the beach it almost lunchtime and the girlss bottom was reddened and cum was running down her legs. Richard walked over to Billie with the girl on the leash and told him that it was his turn in the dungeon and her Master was waiting for him. Billie did what he was told to and made his way to the dungeon, he found the girls Master waiting there wearing a black leather outfit. His right hand hanging onto the chain from the cieling. Billie was naked and oiled and still wearing the collar to remind him he was a slave for the weekend. The large man took his wrists and put the leather restraints on them and locked them in place, then attached the restraints to the chain and tightened her arms over her head. He grabbed a paddle and swatted Billies cheeks until they glowed. It was like he was preparing him. He then took a remote control vibrating prostate massager and slid it into billies asshole. He then spoke to him, telling him that when he took her ass he would not get pleasure from it, he liked to take his victims for his pleasure only. He massages Billies tiny clit between his fingers and Billie was definitely getting pleasure from it because he came his watery jizz onto the floor. He then turned the massager on and continued to massage his clit, Billies came again, this time dancing to the orgasm ripping through his loins. The large man paddled his bottom again, harder this time and Billie winced from each blow. He heard his zipper go down and he was close to billies beet red ass. He felt his cock twitch and press against his rose bud that the massager had been removed from. Billies hole opened easily and took the length of his hard cock and he screwed him hard. His prostate was inflamed and his orgasms hurt so badly. His tormentor was relentless and when he came inside her it was like a pump filling him with jelly.  After he pulled out he put a plug in his hole to keep the cum from seeping out. He undid his wrists and led him upstairs where everyone gathered for lunch. He took her to Richard and exchanged slaves. But before he sat down he unplugged his ass and allowed his cum to run down his legs. The man turned to Richard and told him he might as well just have him snipped or get him a cunt operation, Richard just told him he prefers him that way. Richard told Billie that his cock still had female cum all over it and he wanted it cleaned off. Billie got down on his knees and licked it clean. Then He told Billie to go back to the room and clean off. Billie was gone a long time and Richard went back to the room to see what was holding Billie up. Billie was in a chair trying to milk himself into a glass. He told him the breats pump brokes and his breasts were so full they hurt. Richard had Billie bend over the chair and he milked him like a cow, Richard thought this was fun and laughed all the while he pulled on his nipples. There was a knock at the door, it was the couple down the hall. They came in and watched, the fat man was stroking his cock all the time he watched. Richard said this could take a while, Billies was really full. He then told him if he would like to stick his dick into Billie just go ahead. Billie had tears running down his cheeks as the fat mans cock buried itself into his ass. His inflamed prostate almost crippled Billie during orgasm. Not a drop came out of Billies clitty. Once his breasts had been emptied Billie took a hot bath and later joined Richard on the beach wearing a bikini and his collar. Richard told him he was really enjoying the slave scene. Madame Rita had been down in the dungeon with her two slaves and finally joined her guests on the beach also in a bikini. She was statuesqe with her huge breasts and wide hips. She announced that her two slaves would not be able to serve anyone for a while since they were banging their Mistress for over two hours. She told everyone that her cunt was full of slave cum. Richard offered Billies mouth for a cleaning if needed. Billie was laying on a towel and Madame Rita squatted over Billies mouth and pulled her bikini bottom to the side and allowed all her slave Jizz to drip into his mouth. Billies was beginning to worry about his relationship with Richard. He allows everyone to abuse him.

The weekend finally ended and when Richard got in the car to drive home he told Billie to put the collar and leash back on. Billie didn't know what to think, but did what he asked. On the way home they stopped for coffee at a small diner. Everyone stared at Billie with his collar and leash on. Richard tugged at the leash and then pulled Billies head down to his lap, he unzipped his pants and pulled his cock out and made Billie suck him off at the table. Billie could see their relationship was falling apart, Billie was no longer a lover but a tool to use. On the way to the car after swallowing his load Billie asked to go to the bathroom and Richard pulled him on the leash over by a tree and told him to pee there. On all fours Billie peed in the grass like a dog. Billie felt totally humiliated and tears swelled in his eyes.

4/8/2013 6:08:25 AM

It was a long drive out to the Hamptons with all the traffic but they finally made it. Madame Rita was dressed in a leather red corset and skin tight leather pants. Knee boot heels that had open laces in the back of her calves. A crop dangling from her wrist. Her flaming red hair blowing in the breeze. Her breasts were spillling over the top of her corset, White alabaster skin with not a freakle on it. Billie was dressed in a white flowered  sundress with gold strappy 5 inch heels. Billie qas not wearing a bra and it was quite visible through the material that his nipples were engorged. Madame Rita had her two male slaves come out to the car and carry the bags. They were dressed in black speedos and leather collars. They were quite short and thin but obviously hung like hores from the tell tale bulge. It was a beautiful old Hampton beach home from the 20s. At one time probably a place for millionaires to retreat to. Madame Rita showed Richard and Billie around the house giving the history for this building. She told them that mobsters used this as a speakeasy at one time and there was a secret lower level where she had her playroom built. She winked at Billie and said she would give her a personal tour of that later that evening. Richard being gracious mentioned it was really quite nice of her to invite them for the weekend. Rita just turned and said " I am sure you will find ways to thank me. " It was alreaddy late and dinnertime was almost there. They had cocktails on the beach and Rita couldn't keep her hands off of Richard and Billie. Her two slaves were preparing dinner. A few of the other gusts had joined them as well. One a rather fat gentleman and his wife, another with his slave girl who was very short and skinny possibly Eurasion with a very flat chest. At dinner his slave knelt at his side. It was a wonderful dinner and when they served coffee Madame Rita asked Richard if she could have breast milk from Billie. Richard turned to Billie and asked him to squirt in everyones coffee if they wanted milk. Nillie got up from the table and went over to Ritas coffee cup and drew one of her engorged breasts out from the top of her dress and squirted milk from her large nipples as she asked, the two fat men at the table asked to have it as well and Billie went from cup to cup. The one mans wife asked if she could milk her. The woman grabbed her breast and put her mouth to it and sucked the milk into her hot mouth. She smiled and it dripped from her chin. Billie tried to excuse herself after the woman let go saying she would have to pump the other breast or she would start to leak, Richard told him to sit down. just after a few minutes her breast that was still full began ro leak and soak her dress. Rita was done with her coffee and told Richard she would help Billie pump her breast and she took him by the hand and led him to the study. She pushed a hiddeb button and one of the bookcases began to open to a stairwell. She flipped the lightswitch and led her down the stairs. The stairwell was made of carved wood and the walls had a red fabric and the moulding were gilded in gold. At the bottom of the stairs she flipped another switch and electric candles began to flicker all over the huge room. It was a dungeon built in a gay nineties style, very victorian. She had all the equioment one could imagine. She asked Billie to disrobe and sit in a special chair locking  her wrists and ankles to the arms and legs of the gilded chair. She opened the closet and rolled a milker over to the side of the chair and hooked the suction tubes to her nipples. Rita told him she was going to take all her milk and put it in the fridge for later. As she turned on the machine Billie took a deep breath and the suction mildly made her breasts flow. Rita then looked at how much came out and said she needed more than that and turned the dial to make the suction stronger. Billie winced and could see her nipples stretched grotesqly. The cylinder began to fill quickly and Billie began to cry. Eita stood behind him and nassaged his shoulders. Finally dry, she turned the machine off, and told Billie to stop crying, then flicked her thighs with the riding crop to get her attention, Rita went and got a Thick leather collar and locked it in place. She turned to her face and told her that this was part of the weekend and Richard knows about it. This what you will be wearing for the weekend. a Collar, panties and heels. You will come to my room first and show your appreciation of my pussy and then you will be sent to room 6 where the married couple will be waiting for you. You will do what you do best and give them the service they desire. Richatd is already warming her pussy up for you. I'm sure he will leave you a present inside her pussy. Madame Rita undid her restraints and put a leash on her collar and led her back upstairs to the bedrooms. Madame Rita got undressed and laid naked in the middle of the bed. She patted the place where she wanted Billie to kneel. Rita spread her legs with her knees bent and pointed at her huge clit. Billie took her clit between his lips and sucked as if it were a cock making Rita moan nicely. She immeadiatly became wet and her juices seeped from her cunt lips. Billi's long tongue lapped up her wetness until she orgasmed for the first time spraying Billies face and soaking it. Rita grabbed his head with both hands and then wrapped her legs around Billies neck crushing her head with her thick strong thighs. Rita began to squirt like a fountain drenching Billie. One after another until she finally a quivering mess. Rita then told Billie to go down the hall to the next room where they were waiting for him.

Soaked and dripping cum Billie knocked on the door. The fat gentleman was naked when he opened the door, his wife was in bed with the sheet pulled over her. The man told Billie that Richard was just there and left his load inside his wifes pussy and it was Billies job to clean her out. His wife pulled the sheet off of her and spread her legs, her pussy had hair and it was matted with Richards cum, it must of been quite a load. He motioned for Billie to get up between her legs and use her tongue. Yes, it was indeed richards cum, Billie knew from the flavor. Billie went to town on her hairy cunt and she started to squirt and spray Billies already soaked face. She held him down on it and then felt the bed sink as her husband got up on the bed behind him. Billie felt his hard cock poke her thighs. He spread Billies cheeks wide after pulling her panties down aiming his hard prick in the center of his rosebud. He jammed it into Billie with all his weight pushing him deeper into his wifes cunt. Grabbed his hips and thrusted hard back and forth trying to ruin his hole. It didn't take long, the fat man let out a loud moan and his cum sprayed Billies bowels. He left his cock in his ass for a long time and his wife finally stopped cumming. He helped Billie off the bed, patted him on his bare ass and let him leave. Billie went to Richards room and he was sitting on the edge of the bed in a white robe and still wet from the shower. Richard commented that Billie was a mess. Billie took her soaked panties off and went into the shower still wearing the locked collar. When he toweled off and came into the bedroom wear the towel wrapped around him Richard was in the middle of his bed naked and jerking his cock. He said he thoght he had one more left in him and told Billies to come suck him off. Billie loved sucking Richards cock and jumped in bed. It wasn't much of a load but delicious as usual. Billie rolled over onto the pillow and started to pull the covers up and go to sleep. Richard rolled over facing him and told Billie that he was chosen as a slave for the weekend and cannot sleep there. Billie was very disappointed and got up. Billie asked where he could sleep and Richard told him the dungeon with her other two slaves. Billie grabbed a blanket and pillow and made his way down to the study and pushed the hidden button as Rita did before. Making his way down the stairs and turning on the lights. Madame Ritas to male slaves woke up. Dressed in speedos as they are normally they approached Billie. One took the pillow and the other his blanket. They told Billie to follow them. They opened the door to a cubicle where there was a metal bed. The bed had chains and restraints on the foot and head bar and there was assorted chains and restraints hanging from the cieling. They told him he could sleep there. The one stood and stared at Billie's huge breasts. Billie was very uncomfortable and nervous. Billie got into bed and stretched out on his stomach. The one slave that was marveling over his breasts jumped on the bed and sat on Billies lower back and then stretched out on Billies body holding his arms. the other attached the restraints to his wrists and then one by on wrestled his ankles attaching them securely. The one on his back then got up and stood by the side of the bed. " We have not been allowed to cum for weeks, you must be a gift " he said. He grabbed a ball gag from the drawer and stuffed it in Billie's mouth securing it behind his head. He pulled his speedos off and straddled Billies thighs pulling his pale pink panties down. When he spread her cheeks he told Billie he had a beautiful rosebud and he was going to be the little bee. He was no little bee, his cock was hard as a rock and swollen beyond belief. He shoved his cock into her and was like a machine stuck on high. He reamed Billies ass for what seemed and eternity. Billies orgasmed, his watery spunk staining the front of his panties. He drained his cock in Billies ass, there must of been 8 or more sprays from not cumming for weeks. It was still dripping when he pulled out of Billie. The second slave took his spot and slid his cock between her asscheeks getting slick from the first cum. He thrusted only once and to the hilt and stayed there motionless. He fondled his ass and marveled at it's smoothness. He then layed on Billies back and took hold of her breasts while he thrusted in and out with his hips. Billie orgasmed again and moaned through the large ball gag. He took his time and made Billies prostate inflamed and Billie orgasmed again. Billie began to cry, the severe cramps from a dry orgasm hurt terribly and they play with his mind, Slave two pumped a pint of cum into his ass. They left Billie that way and left the room. The next morning Madame Rita woke Billie up and released him. Then she called for her two slaves. She had their chasity devices in her hands. When they finally had them locked in place Madame Rita told them that they had their pleasure, now they must be in chasity for 30 days. " You can remember how good it was during that time " she said. "Now you can take this whore to to irrigation and clean him out.

4/3/2013 9:15:08 AM

Richard watched Billie in the kitchen, he had changed his chemise for one of a more floral print and lower neckline revealing so much more cleavage. His panties were white, see thru and the heels were 6 inch stillettos. Billie knew he was being watched and bent over the counter so he could get a good view of his beautiful bottom. Billie had a bonana in his hand and put it down her throat, exactly what she was going to do with Ricgards cock after breakfast.  Richard was really getting horny watching this visible display of sensuality. He cornered Billie in the kitchen and demanded he suck his cock immeadiately. " Down on your knees bitch " he yelled. Billie sucked on his swollen cock like a hungry dog, he craved his cum. Billie looked like a pathetic slut sucking his rod, nothing mattered but to extract his copious sperm load. Richard grabbed Billies ponytail and rammed his cock into her stretched throat enbedding his huge cock head in the middle of her throat. His throat muscles so well trained milked his cock for all it was worth. Richards ball pressed against Billies chin. Then Richard put his two hands on her cheeks, looked down at Billies beautiful face and exploded his sperm into her throat. Billies throat muscles did the rest swallowing it all and savoring it's salty flavor. Billie thanked him profusely. He got off his knees and finished Richards breakfast. Billie was so turned on and he rubbed his tiny nugget in his panties cumming at the counter and his watery mess dripped from the flimsy material of his panties. Richard during breakfast sitting across from Billie told him that he was like a dog in heat. " Maybe I should get one for you ?. Billies head hung down, he knew Richard was not kidding, it was not the first time he suggested it.

That evening they went to the club where they were putting his artwork on display. Billie dressed like a girl  that worked a corner in the city. An extremely short black mini dress with cleavage open to the belly button. 6 inch strappy stillettos, black lacetop nylons and large hooped earrings. Billies hair was up in a bun. Billie and richard stood at the bar having a drink together. The owner came over with Madame Rita and joined them as well. The owner slid an envelope over to Richard, it had money in it. Billie asked if that was for the paintings, Richard said no, it was for your performance. Billie looked at him with a dumb look. Ricgard told him that he was going to perform on stage. Your going to do what you do best, sucking cocks. Richard was right, thats what Billie does best and shows no humilation doing so. Her addiction takes over her mind. A few minutes later the owner leads Billie up to the small stage surrounded by 6 handsome hunks dressed in white robes. Many of the members came closer to observe and the men dropped their robes showing how big their manhood was. All of them hard and taut. billie sank to his knees and put one in her mouth while taking one in each hand. Billie was like a machine going from one to the next sucking and licking her way around the circle of cocks. The first one cummed in her mouth, then the second, Billies swallowed every drop. The third exploded in her face, a huge amount that got in her eyes, dripped down across the cheek and down upon the floor. The fourth blew another load in her face, this time across her mouth and dripping off his chin into his cleavage. The next shot his load between his tits. The last one took awhile and eventually deposited his load in her mouth which she showed to the crowd before swallowing. the owber turned to Richard and he expressed himself. "That is quite a whore you have?.  Richard agreed. Billie joined them at the bar after the performance. His face still full of cum. The owner told Billie he was great to watch. Richard turned to Billie and told him to thank the owner for the privlidge of  demonstrating his talents. Billie slipped down to her knees again and rubbed the owners crotch. He unzipped himself and Billie fished in for his bare cock. He had an enormous head on it and Billie had to stretch her mouth as wide as it could go so she could get it in her mouth. It didn't take long before he was emptying it in her mouth. Madame Rita for some reason is enthralled with Billie. Always looking him over looking for flaws but not finding them.  Madame Rita slid next to Billie and wiped the cum from his chin with her hankie, then asked if she would like to dance. It was a slow dance and Rita led. Rita stared into Billies eyes the whole time. Then whispered into his ear and asked if he was just as eager to eat pussy. Billie told her that he did whatever Richard asked of him. Rita smiled. She turned towards Richard and yelled to him " can I play with your bitch ?". Richard just waved a ok to her. Billie had his arms around Rita's neck and Madame rita's strong hands fell down upon Billie's waist. Rita pushed her huge breasts against Billies and rubbed back and forth. Then Rita's right hand slipped underneath Billie's dress and she began to massage her tiny man clitty between her fingers through the flimsy material of Billie's panties. Billie squirmed quite abit and was noticeably effected. Billies clitty was blood engorged and waqs gyrating her hips against her hand. Rita whispered in her ear "cum for me baby". Billies eyes were rolling back in her head, She had to stop dancing to the music, her legs spread just enough apart to allow full access. Billie held on to her tightly to keep from falling on the dancefloor. Billie began to whimper like a little girl about too have her first orgasm. Billies grop on Rita neck became stronger, it was almost there. Billie began to quiver and Rita had a grip on his clit. "Cum now !." Billie Orgasmed on Rita's hand, her grip on Ritas shoulders let her know hard an  orgasm it was. Billie trembled while still holding onto her. Rita's hand was soaked with his watery load. Rita allowed Billie to leak onto the dance floor and put her wet fingers to her lip and her tongue darted out to taste it. Rita held Billie close to her, " Come with me upstairs to a bedroom, you can return the favor, I'm wet, I need to cum, I need your tongue in my holes. Rita grabbed Billie's hand and led her upstairs where Madame Rita undressed and laid on the bed. " Strip down to your panties dear" she said. Billie serviced her in every way possible bringing Rita to countless orgasms. After it was all over and Rita was finally exhausted and dry she gave Billie a hard kiss on the mouth jamming her tongue down Billie's throat. Her tongue was very llong and Billie thought it was a cock and began to suck it as one. Rita enjoyed Billies talents. Madame Rita dressed and went into her purse and handed Billie an anklet chain with a heart on it. Billie put her heeled leg up on the bed and slipped it on he ankle. Madame Rita slipped her hand between Billies legs from behind and started to massage her clit again, " don't move dear" she said. Billie almost fell forward as her orgasm ripped through her body, straining to get out the last drop of his watery offering. Madame rita knew what she was doing. Billie was dry now, another orgams could cripple her. Madame rita pushed him forward and Billie turned over on her back quivering from her spent orgasm. Billie now was completely vulnerable and Rita lifted up Billies dress and pulled her panties down revealing her little clit that barely looked like a penis. Rita took the slim 1 inch clit into her mouth and sucked it knowing how sensative it wa. Billie wrapped her legs around Rita's head and dug into the mattress with her nails. billie screamed as the dry orgasm froze him in time and then passed out. It was hours later when Billie came to. His panties were on the floor and there was cum leaking from his ass. The mattress was soaked. Billie was used while she laid there passed out. Billie tried to clean up the globs of cum running down the insides of his thigh and strings on his nylons but, more poured out of his hole as soon as he walked. He went down to the bar and Richard had a big smile on his face. He put his arms around Billie and told him he made a 1000 dollars that night. Richard had pimped out him. Then ricgard told Billie that Madame Rita asked them to visit her at her beach home in the Hamptons for the weekend. He said he accepted.

4/2/2013 6:54:08 AM

Billie got ready for bed that night. He chose a powder blue satin chemise and pink nylon panties with lace trim. As she pulled up his white lace top nylons she heaved her full chest and the material of the chemise made her nipples hard. Finally choosing open toe white leather strappy stillettos, bedroom height, so special. He tied his hair up in a ponytail so Richard could have something to hold onto if he wanted to pound his mighty cock down his throat. Billie was ready for anything. As she opened the door to his bedroom, there was Richard on the bed naked with his back to the headboard filled with pillows. His hose like cock in his right hand, it was already hard. He patted the bed with his left hand in the center of the bed for Billie to join him. Billie crawled up onto the spot he wanted him and he told him to lie on his left side and draw his legs up into a fetal position. He then joined him and his body took shape around Billie. His hard cock slipped between his thighs and billies could feel his cock next to his clitty. Billie wanted it real bad. Billie tightened his thighs around Richards cock and could feel it throb. It was evident he took some viagra and tonight would be a long one. He whispered his love for him in his ear and his right arm slipped around his waist while his left encircled Billie's head. Richards right hand slid up to her rock hard nipples and he massaged them between his fingers while Billie moaned approving his hand. He wiggled his ass against Richards groin to show how much he liked it. Billie made him promise not to stop no matter what happens. Richard told him that he would continue to fill his bowels even if he passed out. Billie felt him fondle her all the way down her stomach and in between her legs taking her tiny clit between his two fingers and rubbing them together. A louder moan slipped from Billie's lips. His hand broke his grip on the tiny once cock of Billie and slid across the waistband of his pink panties. Slowly he slid them down with the waistbad just under his asscheeks to expose his smooth skin. Richard loved Billie's smooth ass and his finger brushed across Billies puckering rosebud sending electricity through his developed body. Billies nipples actually twinged. Richards finger disappeared into the abyss to check if he was ready for the next step. There was no need to ream him with his fiingers, Billie is so stretched now he can accomodate any size cock. Richard adjusted himself and drew his cock from between his legs and now aimed it dead center in that hole he loved. Billie leaned back into him, he wanted it as much as Richard wanted to give it. Billies hole began to expand and the head of Richards swollen cock slipped in easily and closed around his thick shaft. Billie was almost dizzy with delight feeling that huge bulbous mushroom fill his bottom. Richard encircled his waist with his right arm and grabbed a hold of Billies ponytail. His thrust into Billie was hard and brutal and his cock bottomed out against his ass cheeks. His mighty cock was in his bowels and Billie could feel it's heat deep inside him. Billie was moaning like the whore he is. Richard began to thrust back in forth and Billie could not prevent his clitty from spewing his watery sperm into the front of his panties. Billie lifted up his right leg and put it behind Richards legs and became entangled with his lover. All the while thrusting into his stretched asshole. Richard alid his hand between Billies legs and manipulated his tiny penis clit through the cum soaked panties all the while continously thrusting up her hole. Billie was losing it and orgasmed a second time emptying it into his panties. Richard pushe Billie onto his stomach and richard followed laying across his back with his cock still deep inside him. Richard held his cock still, buried and Billie could feel his spray against his bowel walls. Richard never went soft and continued to excite Billies prostate until he screamed, his orgasm was dry and he cramped up, he screamed again muffled in the pillow, a continous dry orgasm ripped through his body and he passed out. Richard later told Billie he used her bottom for another 30 minutes ater he passed out. Billie knew, her bottom was filled with his sperm. Whe Billie stood up next to the bed to go clean up, globs of Richards cum ran down her thighs from her gaping hole. The front of her panties were encrusted with is own sperm. Billie scooped up some of his sperm between his thighs and put it to her lips. She turned to Richard and asked if he could suck his cock. Richard smiled and told him to go clean up and take a shower first and he could have it after breakfast.

3/22/2013 7:43:30 AM

The eight painting would be set at the club. Billies was lead into the club by Richard as if she was a slave girl. Underneath his robe he wore a bra with no cups, pantihose that had a small hole where his small penis stck out and panties over that. Bright red stilletto heels. She sat on a small bench that was secured to the wall, his wrists restrained above his head and his legs draped over a steel bar at the knees. The steel bar was raised by pulley as high as it would go raising Billies legs above her body and exposing her asshole after they pulled her panties and pantihose down. His little penis was hidden by the panties. Her hole was lubed by Madame Rita and she took her time doing it savouring the exquiste moment over slowly tortureing him with her fingers. Billies moaned as she penertrated him for quite some time. 6 naked men entered the room, their cocks huge and swinging between their legs. Billie was completely open to them and knew who they were. they were the male whores of the club. Richard was to the side prepared to paint. The first one stepped between Billies legs and greased his hige pole. He rubbed it up and down across his hole to let billie know that he would be helplessly used. He thrusted forward and Billie took the length of his swollen prick. The knots of his blood engorged veins made Billie moan and he began to squirt his watery sperm in his panties. He squirted till he was dry and he came deep in his bowels. One after another they pounded Billie each filling his bowels with cum. The cum from his hole poured out like a river, exactly  what Richard wanted for the painting depicting a bondage whore used until everyone was dry. Their cum ran down her crevice onto the bench and dripped onto the floor forming a pool of white sperm. Then Madame Rita flogged his asscheeks. Billie sobbed and Richard capturd the theme of the painting. When they undid Billie from the wall he could barely walk. Legs wobbling in his heels, quivering and shaking. The owner came in an saw Richards work and was very pleased. He hung the dried paintings up around the club and took the new one to his office to wait for it to dry. He paid Richard handsomely and then asked about Billie. Richard explained to him that Billie was addicted to cock. The owner asked if Billie would be available to do a performance at the club for money and Richard told him yes.

The next morning over breakfast Richard told Billie his plans for him at the club. It would be good for his business if he performed. Many rich clients would be begging for his work. He had already been asked for specialty paintings by various decadent collectors. Richard wanted a certain look from Billie. When he posed him in the afternoon tightly restrained on his knees he slipped the penis gag into his mouth and secured it behind his head. Richard undressed completely and stroked his cock in front of Billies face. Rubbing the fleshy head against his cheek and the sides of his mouth teasing him. Billie began to drool, he wanted it in his mouth, it was like a fix and sperm is something he craved. His chin visibly dripping. Thats the look Richard wanted. Richard sat close to him with his massive cock in full view and painted away. Richard could see the sheer desire on Billies face on how bad he wanted Richards cock. Billie could be heard whimpering. The look in his eyes was pathetic. When Richard was done for the day he walked over to Billie and undid the penis gag. It was soaked in saliva and so was Billies chest. Richard put his hand around Billies head and cuddled it against his groin, He then offered his cock to his mouth. billie sucked his cock as if it had the the nectar of the Gods. Richard filled Billies mouth with all the nectar he had. When that moment came Richard had thrusted his cock all the way into his throat so no drop would escape. Richard told Billie that when they go to bed that night he wanted him to wear something really sexy, he promised him the screwing of his life.

3/21/2013 6:27:23 AM

The next day Richard told Billie he would be posing naked with just bikini panties and heels. This time standing on the pedestal with a spreader bar and his wrists chained to the cieling ring. Once tightly held in place he stretched her panties down as far as they would go. He then lubed up her man pussy and slid a vibrating dildoe that was attached to a pole that was locked in place in the center of the spreader bar. He stood in front of Billie and admired his work. After watching him for a few minutes he went and got a large red ball gag and xlimbed uo and pushed it in Billies mouth securing it behind her head. He said " perfect ". He began to sketch him out, stopped for a moment and went and got Billies nipple rings. Once in he attached a small chain to them adding a heavy weight in the center of the chain. Billie winced in pain and then tears poured down her cheeks. He hoped he would not have to endour it very long. Richard manipulated his small penis through the nylon panties and a droplet leaked out wetting the material. He began to paint and then the remote vibrator went off in his ass. It was like he was hit with lightning. Billie came in his panties, that pitiful watery fluid that was once sperm dripped through the material like a screen. His nipples stretched terribly and the weight swung back and forth. He drooled out of the sides of the ball gag and it mixed with his tears. Richard was touching himself he was so turned on by this pose and he captured every grimace of pain. Billies arm muscle were pronounced as he struggled to keep his balance. The was puddles of his secretions on the pedestal floor. Richard painted quickly knowing Billie could pass out any time. When the painting was done he let him down. His panties soaked and again took her to the bedroom to rest. Billies breasts have been really growing at an alarming rate, areoles are very wide and his nipples look more like small udders. When he stands they hang very heavy on his chest. Richard is enthralled with Billie and he can't keep his hands off of him. As he laid next to him in bed while he rested his hand slid into her dry panties and he played with the small one inch penis that hung between his legs. His balls were long gone, shriveled up to nothing. billie moaned from his touch. Richards finger were becoming wet as Billie had two small orgasms. He whimpered and pushe his bottom into Richards groin. Richard was already hard. Billie leaned his head over to look at him, smiled and begged him for his hard cock. Sliding his panties down just below his asscheeks Richards huge cock slipped in between is cheeks and found his hole easily. All it took was one thrust and Billie was boned to the hilt. Every drop of watery sperm leaked out at once into his panties. Billie arched his back against him and reveled in the glorious orgasm. Everyday a new pose and a new painting depicting the degradation and bondage of the new club. By the 8th day Richatd could see how exhausted Billie had become and was not sure if he could handle the 8th pose.

3/20/2013 7:40:44 AM

Friday after lunch Richard set out the outfit he wanted Billie to pose in for one of the dungeon paintings. It was a leather harness consisting of spaces to encircle the breasts and keep them pointed outward. There was a small ring that his small penis was entrapped in and a rubber sleeve for his thin shaft which made it point straight down. They criss crossed through his groin to a wide strap that held his asscheeks apart. There was a hole in the leather that gave easy access to his man pussy. Wrist restraints were of heavy leather and brass locks. The wrists were placed behind his back and secured together. Richard led him to a pedestal in the living room in front of the large window that overlooked the park. Richard stood back as he knelt there. He then spread his legs wider apart and attached ankle restraints and a spreader bar. He then lowered a chain above Billies head and attached it to his wrist restraints. He pulled it tight and stretched his arms from behind bending Billie over on his knees. Billie could hear Richards breath quicken, this really excited him. Billie felt him push lubrication into his hole, his fingers felt good and was soon replaced by a remote control vibrator. It was one of te larger ones of his collection and Billie was well stuffed. It was in deep and no way it could be expelled. Last but not least a gag that was a hollow cylinder was strapped on his face keeping his mouth open. Richard pulled out a long plastic curved cock and slid it through the cylinder in Billies mouth, the curve was down and slide into his throat. Locked in place and unable to remove it. It was a scene he saw in his fertile mind of complete servitude. Richard sat down and began to sketch out his early drawing before he began to paint. Richard stared at Billie for a long time and was stroking his own cock. Then the first jolt of the vibrator ripped through Billies body, arms straining, a whine through her gag, the tenseness in his thighs, the shudder of his body and the cum leaking from his sheathed penis clit. Billie was whineing and moaning like an animal. a small pool of watery cum formed underneath him. Richard was capturing the emotion. Another jolt of vibration ripped through him and this time Richard could see it in Billies eyes the strain of his orgasm. Billies eyes welled up and tears ran down his cheeks and the straps on his gag.  The cum from his penis became just small drips and his body was taught as he was being completely drained. His next orgasm would make him scream for sure. Billies eyes begged for mercy but Richard was caturing the moment of fear on his canvas. Billie screamed but only to be muffled by the huge gag down his throat. Not a drop came out of his puny penis. Beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Richard stood up and walked over to his model, pulling his hard swollen cock out from his robe and he began to jerk off into Billies face. He sat down and painted away, quickly with purpose. He had captured a totally helpless dungeon slave at his peak, Spent and used on display. The vibrator went off again and lit his prostate up making him scream and sob profusely. Billie was a blubbering mess. richard finished the first piece very quickly and undid Billies bondage. Billie was weak and could hardly stand. Richard comforted him and allowed billie to come back to earth. He put him in bed after taking the harness off dressing him in a silken nightie, even brought him some wine. Richard appreciated the things Billie did for him. He layed down behind Billie who was in a fetis position and they fell asleep together. About two hours later Billie woke up, he felt Richards cock between her asscheeks and it was twitching. Richard kissed his ear, put his arm around his waist and pulled Billie tight against him. Moments later Richard pushed his cock up Billies ass completely and slowly thrusted in and out until he filled her bottom with his sticky thick goo. Billie didn't cum, his prosate was still numb from the violent orgasms he had earlier on the pedestal. Richard whipered his thanks and told him tomorrow would be the second painting of the series. Billie asked how many painting were in the series and Richard told him 8.

3/20/2013 7:38:17 AM

Friday after lunch Richard set out the outfit he wanted Billie to pose in for one of the dungeon paintings. It was a leather harness consisting of spaces to encircle the breasts and keep them pointed outward. There was a small ring that his small penis was entrapped in and a rubber sleeve for his thin shaft which made it point straight down. They criss crossed through his groin to a wide strap that held his asscheeks apart. There was a hole in the leather that gave easy access to his man pussy. Wrist restraints were of heavy leather and brass locks. The wrists were placed behind his back and secured together. Richard led him to a pedistal in the living room in front of the large window that overlooked the park. Richard stood back as he knelt there. He then spread his legs wider apart and attached ankle restraints and a spreader bar. He then lowered a chain above Billies head and attached it to his wrist restraints. He pulled it tight and stretched his arms from behind bending Billie over on his knees. Billie could hear Richards breath quicken, this really excited him. Billie felt him push lubrication into his hole, his fingers felt good and was soon replaced by a remote control vibrator. It was one of te larger ones of his collection and Billie was well stuffed. It was in deep and no way it could be expelled. Last but not least a gag that was a hollow cylinder was strapped on his face keeping his mouth open. Richard pulled out a long plastic curved cock and slid it through the cylinder in Billies mouth, the curve was down and slide into his throat. Locked in place and unable to remove it. It was a scene he saw in his fertile mind of complete servitude. Richard sat down and began to sketch out his early drawing before he began to paint. Richard stared at Billie for a long time and was stroking his own cock. Then the first jolt of the vibrator ripped through Billies body, arms straining, a whine through her gag, the tenseness in his thighs, the shudder of his body and the cum leaking from his sheathed penis clit. Billie was whineing and moaning like an animal. a small pool of watery cum formed underneath him. Richard was capturing the emotion. Another jolt of vibration ripped through him and this time Richard could see it in Billies eyes the strain of his orgasm. Billies eyes welled up and tears ran down his cheeks and the straps on his gag.  The cum from his penis became just small drips and his body was taught as he was being completely drained. His next orgasm would make him scream for sure. Billies eyes begged for mercy but Richard was caturing the moment of fear on his canvas. Billie screamed but only to be muffled by the huge gag down his throat. Not a drop came out of his puny penis. Beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Richard stood up and walked over to his model, pulling his hard swollen cock out from his robe and he began to jerk off into Billies face. He sat down and painted away, quickly with purpose. He had captured a totally helpless dungeon slave at his peak, Spent and used on display. The vibrator went off again and lit his prostate up making him scream and sob profusely. Billie was a blubbering mess. richard finished the first piece very quickly and undid Billies bondage. Billie was weak and could hardly stand. Richard comforted him and allowed billie to come back to earth. He put him in bed after taking the harness off dressing him in a silken nightie, even brought him some wine. Richard appreciated the things Billie did for him. He layed down behind Billie who was in a fetis position and they fell asleep together. About two hours later Billie woke up, he felt Richards cock between her asscheeks and it was twitching. Richard kissed his ear, put his arm around his waist and pulled Billie tight against him. Moments later Richard pushed his cock up Billies ass completely and slowly thrusted in and out until he filled her bottom with his sticky thick goo. Billie didn't cum, his prosate was still numb from the violent orgasms he had earlier on the pedistal. Richard whipered his thanks and told him tomorrow would be the second painting of the series. Billie asked how many painting were in the series and Richatd told him 8.

3/20/2013 7:35:18 AM

Friday after lunch Richard set out the outfit he wanted Billie to pose in for one of the dungeon paintings. It was a leather harness consisting of spaces to encircle the breasts and keep them pointed outward. There was a small ring that his small penis was entrapped in and a rubber sleeve for his thin shaft which made it point straight down. They criss crossed through his groin to a wide strap that held his asscheeks apart. There was a hole in the leather that gave easy access to his man pussy. Wrist restraints were of heavy leather and brass locks. The wrists were placed behind his back and secured together. Richard led him to a pedistal in the living room in front of the large window that overlooked the park. Richard stood back as he knelt there. He then spread his legs wider apart and attached ankle restraints and a spreader bar. He then lowered a chain above Billies head and attached it to his wrist restraints. He pulled it tight and stretched his arms from behind bending Billie over on his knees. Billie could hear Richards breath quicken, this really excited him. Billie felt him push lubrication into his hole, his fingers felt good and was soon replaced by a remote control vibrator. It was one of te larger ones of his collection and Billie was well stuffed. It was in deep and no way it could be expelled. Last but not least a gag that was a hollow cylinder was strapped on his face keeping his mouth open. Richard pulled out a long plastic curved cock and slid it through the cylinder in Billies mouth, the curve was down and slide into his throat. Locked in place and unable to remove it. It was a scene he saw in his fertile mind of complete servitude. Richard sat down and began to sketch out his early drawing before he began to paint. Richard stared at Billie for a long time and was stroking his own cock. Then the first jolt of the vibrator ripped through Billies body, arms straining, a whine through her gag, the tenseness in his thighs, the shudder of his body and the cum leaking from his sheathed penis clit. Billie was whineing and moaning like an animal. a small pool of watery cum formed underneath him. Richard was capturing the emotion. Another jolt of vibration ripped through him and this time Richard could see it in Billies eyes the strain of his orgasm. Billies eyes welled up and tears ran down his cheeks and the straps on his gag.  The cum from his penis became just small drips and his body was taught as he was being completely drained. His next orgasm would make him scream for sure. Billies eyes begged for mercy but Richard was caturing the moment of fear on his canvas. Billie screamed but only to be muffled by the huge gag down his throat. Not a drop came out of his puny penis. Beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Richard stood up and walked over to his model, pulling his hard swollen cock out from his robe and he began to jerk off into Billies face. He sat down and painted away, quickly with purpose. He had captured a totally helpless dungeon slave at his peak, Spent and used on display. The vibrator went off again and lit his prostate up making him scream and sob profusely. Billie was a blubbering mess. richard finished the first piece very quickly and undid Billies bondage. Billie was weak and could hardly stand. Richard comforted him and allowed billie to come back to earth. He put him in bed after taking the harness off dressing him in a silken nightie, even brought him some wine. Richard appreciated the things Billie did for him. He layed down behind Billie who was in a fetis position and they fell asleep together. About two hours later Billie woke up, he felt Richards cock between her asscheeks and it was twitching. Richard kissed his ear, put his arm around his waist and pulled Billie tight against him. Moments later Richard pushed his cock up Billies ass completely and slowly thrusted in and out until he filled her bottom with his sticky thick goo. Billie didn't cum, his prosate was still numb from the violent orgasms he had earlier on the pedistal. Richard whipered his thanks and told him tomorrow would be the second painting of the series. Billie asked how many painting were in the series and Richatd told him 8.

3/19/2013 6:49:14 AM

Months went by and Billie learned how globally known his lover was. His work was shown all over the world. They flew to Argentina for a unveiling of one of his pieces that Billie had posed for. Billie had noticed in the mirror that he was going through some changes, the first was his breasts were growing, the second was his skin. His skin was so much softer now and whatever hair he did shave before was totally gone. He wondered if he was ok and told Richard about it. Richard sat him down on the couch and explained what was happening. Richard had been putting hormones in his orange juice and some of the body lotions he used in the shower were medically prescribed to feminize his body even more than it was. He explained to Billie that his art was very important and his model should be as feminine as a man could be but still a man because his art sells mostly in the homosexual markets. He went on to say that he could probably take the chasity device off because  his penis probably has shrunk and couldn't get an erection anymore. Your breasts are still manly but still feminine. The only thing left is to enlarge your nipples proportionally. It's important that you be on the edge between man and woman. It drives my genius. Now go get dressed for the showing. You do know that in Aegentina they allow genders to change and same sex marriage. They are very different here. Dressed in a gown, hair up and long earrings Billie emerged as the man of his dreams. The little cleavage he had set the gown off perfectly. At the unvieling of his art they spoke in Spanish and Billie didn't understand a word they were saying. While having a glass of champagne with Richard who did speak Spanish one of the admirers came over and chatted with Richard. Richard lifted up the front of Billie's gown and showed he was still a man. Billie blushed like a school girl. The man was quite surprised. The three of them went into an office with their champagne glasses and Richard closed the door behind them. "Billie" show the man how you suck a cock. Billie knew her place in life and got down on his knees in front of the Spanish gentleman and unzipped his pants. He fisjhed out his uncut cock from his underwear and began to worship it as he was asked. There was a lot of extra skin on this one and had to be pulled back to he could give the large bulbous head all the attention it needed. Beads of sweat formed on the forehead of the Spanish gentleman. His cock grew, stood straight out and Billie sucked it for all of his cum. It didn't take long, he gushed a huge load and Billie greedily swallowed it all. Richard was so happy and it made him horny just watching that he pulled his own cock out and told Billie to pleasure him as well. Billie loved sucking Richards cock, his loads were massive but more so Billie owed Richard everything. Billie couldn't swallow fast enough and he had cum all over his chin. Richard told Billie not to wipe it off and he would parade him through the lobby dripping sperm. It was good for business. There was several transgendered people at the showing and they made motions to Billie as they walked out onto the street to get a limo to return to the hotel. They flew back in the private jet and finally got home. Richard had some equipment sent to the condo and set up in the spare bedroom. It was a long thin bench with eyehooks on the legs and straps around the middle like safety belts. In the box was a small machine with tubes and Richard set it up and plugged it into the electric socket. He told Billie to take his clothes off. Richard looked at his naked body with hungry eyes. He remarked on how small his penis and balls have become. He was right, Billie was still a man but so close to becoming a real woman. Nowadays when Richard screws Billie, his cum just runs out of his puny penis until he is dry. He put Billi on the bench face down, his small breasts hung to each side. His wrists were restrained tightly to the front legs of the bench. The strap drawn tightly around his waist and his ankles secured to the back legs. Richard attached two small vials to the hoses and turned the machine on, it created a suction and were attached to Billies nipples. The suction drew his flesh into the vials and stretched them grossly out of proportion. Billie begged him to stop, it was painful. Richard said it was needed for his art. After about 30 minutes he turned the machine off and told him that he was to have this done twice a day until they became naturally large. They were really puffed out and sore. billie asked him to undo the restraints but instead he positioned himself in front of Billies mouth and unzipped his pants. Richard shoved his cock down Billie's throat and got the head of his dick halfway down his throat before he could prepare himself. Billie gagged for air. His cock swelled even more, Richard loved screwing Billies face. He exploded deep in his throat, Richard moaned deeply.

For months the machine was used on Billie, his nipples became very large and his breasts have grown even more. his bras are now B cups. Richard has been in every art magizine in the world. They were making trips to Europe on a regulat basis. Even Billie was enjoying the notoriety. The gay community embraced him as his model. Transgendered from all over the world sought them out. At a private home in Italy several Brazilian trannies hovered around Billie like he was a superstar. One of them took Billies hand and pressed against his panties that revealed a huge cock. Billie was impressed as this gorgeous woman had such a huge cock. It was bigger than Richards and he was really hung. Richard came over to the two of them and spoke Portogese to her. He took Billies hand and the three of them  went into a back bedroom. Richard turned to Billie and told him that this woman wants his ass, turn to the wall and pull your panties down. The tranny hiked up her minidress and pulled her panties down. Her cock hung like a huge salami. She opened the locket around her neck where she stored lubrication. First smearing it all over her cock and then sliding two fingers into Billies tight hole. Then the moment of truth, the head of her huge uncut cock was pressed firmly against Billies asshole and she took one quick thrust upward and the head of his dick opened Billi up. One more thrust and Billie was filled with a hot throbbing massive dong and Billie quivered like a little girl. The tranny pounded his hole opening it up wider than ever before. Billies little dick leaked cum onto the floor and finally when drained had several painful dry orgasms until the tranny spent her load. It was still shooting strings of cum as she pulled out and cum dripped down her ass and legs. Richard thought that was incredible to watch. He yelled at Billie to come suck him off on the bed. Almost immeadiately Richard exploded in his mouth. Over dinner Richatd told Billie that they should do that more often, it is quite a turn on for him and inspirational.

As time went by Richard's art became more and more in demand and he decided to add a new theme. Billie posed with Trannies poised to ram his bottom. sometimes they would take viagra and stay in Billies ass for hours as he painted. Sometimes they would bareback Billies, cum a big load and richard would paint the cum dripping down his thighs. Billie is a famous model in the art world because of Richard. Everyone wants to use him and Richard is always good with that because he loves to watch. Billies breasts have made it to C cups now. His cock has shriveled to almost nothing at all and his penis is like a small clit. his womanly figure is to die for. At breakfast they discussed some of his ideas and Billie felt that richard was starting to think darker thoughts. He talked about S&M groups and bondage. He had been commissioned to do several paintings for a club that was being redone in the city. They went downtown to the club to meet the owner. They were greeted by two Trannies and escorted to the office. The owner was short, bald and fat. Not the distingushed look of Richard. He took them on a tour of the club and of course the dungeon. Richard was very interested in the equipment. He asked what everything was used for. Richard asked Billie to pose on several pieces and the one he really liked was a angled  bench that you kneeled on pushing the ass out with the head down. He locked the restraints on Billies wrists and ankles pondering all the possibilities. The owner told him that was one of his favorites as well. Makes them scream, deepest penetration. Richard said " Show me" and the owner smiled. Billie felt her skirt pushed up and then fingers in the waistband of her panties which were pulled down to mid thigh. " What a beautiful ass he has " he said. " Make him scream " The short, fat little man shoved his boner all the way up his ass and scream she did. Richard looked around the room and found a ball gag to shove in Billies mouth. She continued to scream as the fat little man reamed her out. Richard looked between Billies legs and could see he had cum on the leather cushion which gave him away. "Looks like Billie finds this exciting" and he laughed. The fat little pig cummed in Billies ass and his hole gurgled and bubbled cum bubbles. The slid down his creamy thighs. Richard pulled his cock out and screwed Billie also except when he was ready to blow he pulled out and sprayed her ass and thighs with huge amounts of sticky goo. billie was trembling and quivering from dry orgasms which cripple his body. In walks the manager of the club, Madame Rita, tall, maybe 40, large breasted pouring out of her leather bustier, bright red lipstick on her full pouty lips. Her hourglass figure and rather plush bottom. She stood 6'4 in her stilletto heels. A riding crop tied around her wrist. She looked at Billie secured on the bench and smiled. " Making an equipment check are we ? " she said with a smile. She admired his work and hit Billie on the right cheek with her crop. She went over to the wall where many of the toys were hung and chose a snall flogger, she handed it to Richard. " Don;t spoil the bitch " she said. Richard flogged his ass and thighs and cum flew everywhere. He liked the pattern of red marks it left and was an insiration for his next painting.

3/19/2013 6:44:26 AM

Months went by and Billie learned how globally known his lover was. His work was shown all over the world. They flew to Argentina for a unveiling of one of his pieces that Billie had posed for. Billie had noticed in the mirror that he was going through some changes, the first was his breasts were growing, the second was his skin. His skin was so much softer now and whatever hair he did shave before was totally gone. He wondered if he was ok and told Richard about it. Richard sat him down on the couch and explained what was happening. Richard had been putting hormones in his orange juice and some of the body lotions he used in the shower were medically prescribed to feminize his body even more than it was. He explained to Billie that his art was very important and his model should be as feminine as a man could be but still a man because his art sells mostly in the homosexual markets. He went on to say that he could probably take the chasity device off because  his penis probably has shrunk and couldn't get an erection anymore. Your breasts are still manly but still feminine. The only thing left is to enlarge your nipples proportionally. It's important that you be on the edge between man and woman. It drives my genius. Now go get dressed for the showing. You do know that in Aegentina they allow genders to change and same sex marriage. They are very different here. Dressed in a gown, hair up and long earrings Billie emerged as the man of his dreams. The little cleavage he had set the gown off perfectly. At the unvieling of his art they spoke in Spanish and Billie didn't understand a word they were saying. While having a glass of champagne with Richard who did speak Spanish one of the admirers came over and chatted with Richard. Richard lifted up the front of Billie's gown and showed he was still a man. Billie blushed like a school girl. The man was quite surprised. The three of them went into an office with their champagne glasses and Richard closed the door behind them. "Billie" show the man how you suck a cock. Billie knew her place in life and got down on his knees in front of the Spanish gentleman and unzipped his pants. He fisjhed out his uncut cock from his underwear and began to worship it as he was asked. There was a lot of extra skin on this one and had to be pulled back to he could give the large bulbous head all the attention it needed. Beads of sweat formed on the forehead of the Spanish gentleman. His cock grew, stood straight out and Billie sucked it for all of his cum. It didn't take long, he gushed a huge load and Billie greedily swallowed it all. Richard was so happy and it made him horny just watching that he pulled his own cock out and told Billie to pleasure him as well. Billie loved sucking Richards cock, his loads were massive but more so Billie owed Richard everything. Billie couldn't swallow fast enough and he had cum all over his chin. Richard told Billie not to wipe it off and he would parade him through the lobby dripping sperm. It was good for business. There was several transgendered people at the showing and they made motions to Billie as they walked out onto the street to get a limo to return to the hotel. They flew back in the private jet and finally got home. Richard had some equipment sent to the condo and set up in the spare bedroom. It was a long thin bench with eyehooks on the legs and straps around the middle like safety belts. In the box was a small machine with tubes and Richard set it up and plugged it into the electric socket. He told Billie to take his clothes off. Richard looked at his naked body with hungry eyes. He remarked on how small his penis and balls have become. He was right, Billie was still a man but so close to becoming a real woman. Nowadays when Richard screws Billie, his cum just runs out of his puny penis until he is dry. He put Billi on the bench face down, his small breasts hung to each side. His wrists were restrained tightly to the front legs of the bench. The strap drawn tightly around his waist and his ankles secured to the back legs. Richard attached two small vials to the hoses and turned the machine on, it created a suction and were attached to Billies nipples. The suction drew his flesh into the vials and stretched them grossly out of proportion. Billie begged him to stop, it was painful. Richard said it was needed for his art. After about 30 minutes he turned the machine off and told him that he was to have this done twice a day until they became naturally large. They were really puffed out and sore. billie asked him to undo the restraints but instead he positioned himself in front of Billies mouth and unzipped his pants. Richard shoved his cock down Billie's throat and got the head of his dick halfway down his throat before he could prepare himself. Billie gagged for air. His cock swelled even more, Richard loved screwing Billies face. He exploded deep in his throat, Richard moaned deeply.

For months the machine was used on Billie, his nipples became very large and his breasts have grown even more. his bras are now B cups. Richard has been in every art magizine in the world. They were making trips to Europe on a regulat basis. Even Billie was enjoying the notoriety. The gay community embraced him as his model. Transgendered from all over the world sought them out. At a private home in Italy several Brazilian trannies hovered around Billie like he was a superstar. One of them took Billies hand and pressed against his panties that revealed a huge cock. Billie was impressed as this gorgeous woman had such a huge cock. It was bigger than Richards and he was really hung. Richard came over to the two of them and spoke Portogese to her. He took Billies hand and the three of them  went into a back bedroom. Richard turned to Billie and told him that this woman wants his ass, turn to the wall and pull your panties down. The tranny hiked up her minidress and pulled her panties down. Her cock hung like a huge salami. She opened the locket around her neck where she stored lubrication. First smearing it all over her cock and then sliding two fingers into Billies tight hole. Then the moment of truth, the head of her huge uncut cock was pressed firmly against Billies asshole and she took one quick thrust upward and the head of his dick opened Billi up. One more thrust and Billie was filled with a hot throbbing massive dong and Billie quivered like a little girl. The tranny pounded his hole opening it up wider than ever before. Billies little dick leaked cum onto the floor and finally when drained had several painful dry orgasms until the tranny spent her load. It was still shooting strings of cum as she pulled out and cum dripped down her ass and legs. Richard thought that was incredible to watch. He yelled at Billie to come suck him off on the bed. Almost immeadiately Richard exploded in his mouth. Over dinner Richatd told Billie that they should do that more often, it is quite a turn on for him and inspirational.

As time went by Richard's art became more and more in demand and he decided to add a new theme. Billie posed with Trannies poised to ram his bottom. sometimes they would take viagra and stay in Billies ass for hours as he painted. Sometimes they would bareback Billies, cum a big load and richard would paint the cum dripping down his thighs. Billie is a famous model in the art world because of Richard. Everyone wants to use him and Richard is always good with that because he loves to watch. Billies breasts have made it to C cups now. His cock has shriveled to almost nothing at all and his penis is like a small clit. his womanly figure is to die for. At breakfast they discussed some of his ideas and Billie felt that richard was starting to think darker thoughts. He talked about S&M groups and bondage. He had been commissioned to do several paintings for a club that was being redone in the city. They went downtown to the club to meet the owner. They were greeted by two Trannies and escorted to the office. The owner was short, bald and fat. Not the distingushed look of Richard. He took them on a tour of the club and of course the dungeon. Richard was very interested in the equipment. He asked what everything was used for. Richard asked Billie to pose on several pieces and the one he really liked was a angled  bench that you kneeled on pushing the ass out with the head down. He locked the restraints on Billies wrists and ankles pondering all the possibilities. The owner told him that was one of his favorites as well. Makes them scream, deepest penetration. Richard said " Show me" and the owner smiled. Billie felt her skirt pushed up and then fingers in the waistband of her panties which were pulled down to mid thigh. " What a beautiful ass he has " he said. " Make him scream " The short, fat little man shoved his boner all the way up his ass and scream she did. Richard looked around the room and found a ball gag to shove in Billies mouth. She continued to scream as the fat little man reamed her out. Richard looked between Billies legs and could see he had cum on the leather cushion which gave him away. "Looks like Billie finds this exciting" and he laughed. The fat little pig cummed in Billies ass and his hole gurgled and bubbled cum bubbles. The slid down his creamy thighs. Richard pulled his cock out and screwed Billie also except when he was ready to blow he pulled out and sprayed her ass and thighs with huge amounts of sticky goo. billie was trembling and quivering from dry orgasms which cripple his body. In walks the manager of the club, Madame Rita, tall, maybe 40, large breasted pouring out of her leather bustier, bright red lipstick on her full pouty lips. Her hourglass figure and rather plush bottom. She stood 6'4 in her stilletto heels. A riding crop tied around her wrist. She looked at Billie secured on the bench and smiled. " Making an equipment check are we ? " she said with a smile. She admired his work and hit Billie on the right cheek with her crop. She went over to the wall where many of the toys were hung and chose a snall flogger, she handed it to Richard. " Don;t spoil the bitch " she said. Richard flogged his ass and thighs and cum flew everywhere. He liked the pattern of red marks it left and was an insiration for his next painting.

3/18/2013 12:28:27 PM

When the economy is bad

 

The story begins in a boro apartment shared by Bill and Ed. Both early 30s and out of work. Ed asked Bill if he had any ideas on how he was going to share the rent that month. Bill told him he had two more unemployment checks coming but after that he had no ideas. Bill asked him how he was making ends meet. Ed smiled and told him he was working old, rich, silver daddies at a club in Manhatten. Bill asked him if he was gay, he amnswered no but did what he had to do to get by. He told him these wealthy seniors were homosexual and liked young stuff on occasion. The club is where they can get young men to put out for tips. He said a few of his friends had turned gay and moved in with some of them, now they live a life in luxury. That night Bill gave it a lot of thought, he needed to make a few bucks to get him through this down period. He took the suggestion from his room mate and went to the club on a Friday night. It was a typical mens club, with carved wood walls and statues and fine art everywhere. A large wooden bar, very well stocked with only the best. Bill sat down at the bar and asked for a Martini. The bartender asked if it was the first time there, he answered yes, nice place you have he said. Now Bill is fairly slender, almost feminine in build, his hair is short and combed normally. He stands 5'8 in his bare feet. He is unsure on how to act there but he knows he is desparate to score with someone. He also questions himself if he going to be able to perform if he has to. A rather tall silver haired gentleman slips into the seat next to him at the bar. He asked him if it was ok to sit there, Bill smiled and said no one elese was sitting there. He introduced himself as Richard and then asked if he would like another drink on him. They talked for quite some time, Richard was a artist, mostly erotic paintings in several mediums. Bill tod him he had been layed off from wall Street. Richards hand rested on Bills forearm as he spoke. Bill's mind raced, he knew Richard was going to be his first. Bill felt pretty relaxed with him, he just had that way about him. Then Richard asked if he would like to model for him, that he would pay him 25 dollars and hour to sit. Bill knew it would be more than sit for that kind of money and was pleased that he offered it. Richard called for a cab and they left the club together. The cab pulled up in front of the Trump towers and they got out. Bill is thinking , very successful artist. Once inside his palacial apartment he offers him a martini and Bill is pleased that he did because now he is nervous. On the walls are many of his own works, very exotic and sexual paintings of hard looking flat chested women. He walked around the room explaining some of the meanings behind the themes of his work. In the bedroom was a large painting over the bed of a maid that looked like a man and her boss behind her lifting her skirt. He  asked what the meaning behind that one was. Richard smiled, exactly what you see, a man dressed as a maid in the service of her employer. Some gay men like their lovers subservient and feminine. And you Bill, are you gay ? He answered that he had no gay experiences in his life. Well you have a very feminine look about you, have you ever questioned your gender ? Bill admitted he questioned his own gender several times because of his slight build. Richard grabbed him by his arm and led him to the closet. For 25 dollers an hour you will be required to wear something feminine for the posing. How about this nightie ? it should look good on you since you have no body hair. You may wear the panties if you like. We will do the painting here in the bedroom, just hop on the bed when your done dressing. About 15 minutes later Richard returned to the bedroom with his easel and paints. Bill was up on the bed with a look half way between a man and a woman. Richard told him it was a perfect look for him. He sat about 4 to 5 feet from him after he posed him stopping for a break every half hour and always refreshing his drink. After a couple of hours Richard said his eyes were tired and would like to complete this at a later date. When Bill stood up the martini's went to his head and he felt a little woozy. Richard came over to him and told him to sit down. He offered to put him up for the night. He hadn't made any gestures towards him the whole time until he went into his pocket and pulled out a wad of cash plunking 75 dollars on one side saying that was for three hours work and then another 50 and told him if he sucked his cock that was his too. Bill scooped up both piles and Richard was as happy as could be. He sat in the chair and took his clothes off and then went and laid down next to Bill on the bed. His cock was a good 9 inches long and fairly thick for a guy his age. "Take me in your virgin mouth Bill ' he asked. Bill slid down and took his cock in his hand and stroked it nicely. Bill put his cock to his lips and nervously got to know it. finally opening his mouth and taking it in. Bill had a rush, he actually enjoyed sucking his first cock, it felt good in his mouth. Bill also liked the feel of the clothes he was wearing. Every movement he made was more feminine than the next. He licked his cock from one end to the other, kissing, licking and sucking as if it was as natural as can be. Richard was so turned on by his performance that he started to moan. After about 15 minutes of sucking his cock it was noticable that he was about to cum very soon, he throbbed inside his mouth. Richard being the complete gentleman told him he was close and he could either swallow or jerk him off the rest of the way. Bill wanted to taste his first loa and Richard was pleased that he did. Richard gently put his hand behind his head and filled his mouth with a huge creamy load of cum. Bill swallowed every drop as if it were nectar. Richard thanked him and they both fell off to sleep.

The next morning Richard got out of bed and cleaned up in his bathroom. When Richard was taking his shower Bill rummaged through the clothes in the closet to see if there was anything else he could wear. Low and behold was he same maids outfit in the painting. So this time he dressed completely in the maids outfit, bra and panty set, lace top nylons and heels. He went into the kitchen and made coffee. When Richard came into the kitchen he was beaming. Bill curtsyed and served him coffee. Richard looked at him straight in the eye and asked if he would like to be a full time maid. Bill told him yes, and I hope all the maid you need. Richard told him some things would have to be changed. A wig to start, some make up, nothing gawdy but at least feminine. Maybe some pierced ears for earrings. Those nails of your are horrible. And then of course your duuties. Bill told him he was open to almost anything. Richard said he expected him to be open to anything and smiled. richard told him that he would sent a cab for his belongings and money enough to pay the rent to his friend Ed. He will move in immeadiatly and the process will begin. That afternoon they returned with all his belongings and they were stuffed into a spare room. Richard told him that he would wear womans clothes from now on unless they were going out in public, because he was not ready to pass. In do time. That night after dinner Richard went into the kitchen where Bill eas cleaning the dishes. He stood close to him and his hand slid across his ass and underneath his skirt. His hand felt good against his panty clad cheeks. then his finger slid in through the side and up into the crevice of his ass and brushed his virgin asshole. Richard told him his pussy was tight. All of a sudden he pulls his panties down to nid thigh and he has a stick of butter melting between his cheeks and on his rosebud. The stick actually opens him up. His fingers slippery with butter begin to probe him and Bill finds it very pleasurable. First one finger and then the second begin to ream his hole. Bill actually backs into it makeing his fingers go deeper. Bill turns his head towards him and asks him to be gentle the first time. Richard unzips himself and plants his two feet inside of Bills and Bill feels his first cock at the door to his bowels. Richard works about two inches inside him and Bill tries to relax, he is a little shaken over this. Richard finds the resistance that is normal but he is an expert at opening a man up. Once he relaxes and takes a deep breath Richard thrusts upwards and passes into Bills Bowels, he whimpers, it does hurt but Richard stays still inside him until pleasure takes over. He works slowly and Bill cums all over the kitchen cabinetts. Richard sees his and begins to hump him in ernest. Bill is out of control, moaning like a slut, Richard is pounding his bottom until he thrusts deep, balls deep and cums inside him. Ther is Bill holding tight on the counter and Richards cum is dripping down his legs. richard told him that was wonderful. Bill was pleased. After cleaning up Richard called him into the bedroom and told him to pick up his skirt and pull down his panties. He then tucked his flaccid penis into a chasity device and locked it. he told him it would be good for his position that he didn't cum all over the house while he was being screwed and it would heighten his libido. As the weeks went by Richard sent in profesionals to help with make up and hair. As his hair grew out he was becoming more and more a woman. The day finally came for Bill to go public. Richard told Bill he would be known as Billie now. They went shopping, first it was a shoe store, then dress shop and of course lingerie. The women in the shops knew but said nothing because he was spending a lot of money. Billie actually thought he was passing as a woman. By the time they got back to his condo Billie was so proud of himself. Richard told him that they knew he was a man. Billie was so disappointed and humiliated. Richard put his arm around him and gave him a kiss on the cheek, humiliation is good for your soul. I'll have to look for a lesson plan for your dealing with it. if you are successful I'll even let your cock out to cum. It's been a few weeks since you have. I bet your really horny aren't you Billie ? O yes, it's all i can think of. About two days later there is a ring at the door and Billie goes to answer the door. He opens the door and there is Ed his former room mate. Ed has a big grin on his face and comes in. Richard tells Billie it was a surprise. Billie's face is red as a beet and tears begin to roll down her cheeks. She never espected to be huniliated like that. billies heads for the bedroom and closes the door behind her. Richard comes in and sits on the edge of the bed. This is part of the lesson plan, now come here to me and drape yourself over my knees for your punishment. He pulls her skirt up and her panties down and begins an old fashion over the knee spanking. When he was done he told her to go back into the living room and offer Ed a blowjob. You never realized your room mate was a homosexual but I did. Now go suck him  off. When he fills your mouth, swallow slowly as he watches and thank him. Billie fought through his humiliation and did exactly what he was told. Ed thanked him and told his former room mate that if he realized his talent he would of payed the rent for him.

3/14/2013 7:19:45 AM

Dawn had to lean against the hall wall to keep her balance after the brutal rape by her lovers father. She made her way back to her room slowly with tears in her eyes. When she opened the bedroom door she saw her big black lover waiting in the bed for her. " Come to bed my sweet " he said quietly. " I have a big hard dick for you ". Dawn did what she was told and went down on him as she always did. His cock swelled in her mouth quickly. Dawns mouth was professional grade. She never let up until her mouth was filled with his sperm. They talked about the party for a little while. He wanted her to dress a slutty as possible, make it known to all the guests that she is available for anything. They will all be given a gold coin that they will give to you after each sexual act. she is to return each coin to him so he will know when everyone has taken a turn. Now, you may sleep with my cock in your pussy, turn around and take the position. Dawn was very tired and sore but her pussy always gets the best of her and she couldn't sleep with his dick so deep inside her. It wasn't long till she started to rock back and forth against him and she began to cum on her own. She orgasmed on his cock for almost an hour. He didn't move. She orgasned until she passed out.

The next morning she woke up to the slamming of her pussy from behind where she had left off, her lover now awake was pounding her hole once more. He called her all sorts of names and drove his cock hard and deep with every thrust. Dawn loved every minute of it. Dawn has reached that point in her life where anything goes now that she is a woman. She lives for the next orgasm and will do anything to feel the emotional drain of cumming. Her whole world revolves around a cock, any cock whether it be man or beast. Her lover knows what he has in her and uses it as he sees fit.  

Two days later the guests begin arriving in limosines. Her lover gave out envelopes with the gold coins and a note explaining what they were for. Dawn was on display wearing a very short black mini dress and gold lame heels. Her breasts looked swollen and her dress was so short her panties showed easily. She had a black leather collar on her throat with a gold chain attached to the ring in the center. Around her waist was a small pouch where she could put her coins. Every man there looked at her as meat. Cocktails we provided by the caterer. Within the hour Dawn had already earned 5 coins. Dinner was served and Dawns table was full of men that wanted her. She was enjoying herself and told each and every one of them how much she looked forward to swallowing their cum. The one to her left put his hand underneath her dress, she spread her legs wide open to make it easy. She got wet immeadiately and soaked her panties. She put her hand on his arm and squeezed him as hard as she could and everyone at the table heard her cum. The one to her right slipped his hand in there as well and the two of them both had their fingers inside her cunt.. Dawn was worked into a frenzy and slid down off the chair onto her knees and one by one sucked all the men at the table off. 5 more coins for her collection. There was at least 30 men in the room and she was just getting started. After dinner she went into the bar room and there she saw Jolene from the club with her ex boss. He was very cordial and explained that he didn't have any hard feelings because her lover put all the money up for his club and he owed him everything. Jolene was estatic, she was going to have the operation that she had always hoped for. She finally earned it. The two of them talked for awhile and her lover came in and asked if she had any coins. She gave him what she had and he said she better get back to work, there is a lot more out there. Her old boss slipped a gold coin in her hand and she dropped down to her knees in front of him. When he was about to cum he pulled it from her mouth and shot his load between her huge tits. Dawn had to clean up, so she went to the back of the house where the bedrooms were located. She opened the door to her room and her lovers father was sitting on the edge of the bed. "over heare bad girl " he said while pointing at his lap. "Assume your position" he demanded. "You have been a very bad girl tonight " " I saw you sucking everyones cock out there" as he laughed. " My turn"  Dawn layed across his legs assuming the postion to be spanked. He pulled her panties down to her knee and spread her asscheeks to prod her holes. " I see your wet from sucking all those cocks bad girl. His open hand leaves and impression on her right cheek. He swings again and it lands on her left cheek. Again he fondles and penetrates both her holes. He makes a fist and pushe it hard against her pussy. Dawn begged for mercy, but all that did was make him push all that much harder until his hand disappeared up to the wrist. He wanted it to hurt. He held her down tightly and pounded her hard. He pulled it out of her just as rough as going in.  He pushed her down onto the floor and told her to suck the semen from his cock, His cock was raging hard. She could barely get her mouth around it. He grabbed her head with both hands and shoved his huge hard dick down her throat, the head of his cock made her throat bulge and he shot his load directly into her throat. Before you were a Ho, now your just a Hole. and he pushed her down on the floor. She was gagging up his sperm. " When all the guests are done with you tonight you will come to my room " he demanded. " You need not ask why, because you are a hole ?." Dawn had collected almost 30 coins by the end of the evening. Her belly filled with white goo. As she gave all the coins to her lover she asked him if she had to go to his fathers room. He smiled and said his father was looking forward to seeing her. " Your father is very cruel ". Her lover told her that if she did not please his father completely she would be sold to a brothel in another country. Dawn did what she was told and entered his fathers room to take whatever he wanted. He undressed down to a bra, panties and heels. Her wrist retraints clasped together, then hoisting them above her head with a chain. He pulled her panties down to her ankles and pulled her bra underneath her breasts. He walked slowly around her flicking his riding crop on her soft spots. Her pussy, asscheeks and her nipples. He was a marksman and her nipples became raw. She cried out when he flicked her clit. "Dance for me dear " he said. He swung his crop between her legs and her pussy lips were hit hard. She began to cry and the tears ran down her cheeks onto her breasts. He got what looked like a turkey bastor and filled it with lube. He pushed it deep in her asshole and filled her with it's jelly. He positioned himself behind her and rubbed the crack of her ass with his huge cock. It made her asshole pucker as it slid across her tiny ring of flesh. The huge head of his cock centered on her slippery hole. He applied pressure, just enough to stretch her hole open. Once his bulbous head entered her the tiny ring closed tightly around his thick shaft. Each inch was agonizing. He reached back and slapped her right cheek with his open hand hard and then treated her left cheek the same. His cock began to disappear inside her until he was balls deep. She trembled and had difficulty balancing herself in her heels with her panties tight around her ankles. He reached around and took hold of her clit between his fingers and rolled it around as it was a marble. She began to have involuntary orgasms and it ran down the insides of her thighs. He began to pull back and shove it in hard, he was like a machine. Her prostate became inflamed and her orgasms could be heard spitting from her lips. It sounded like she was passing gas but it was white goo coming from her pussy. The lubrication began to slide out of her asshole around the sides of his dick. Sobbing, she begged for mercy, his laughter ment he wasn't going to stop anytime soon. Finally he emptied his load into her bowels and allowed it to slide out on it;s own. He flogged her back, bottom and thighs. He then took a large vibrator and shoved it completely up her pussy and then pulled her panties up to hold it in. She orasmed violently, her arms strained on the chains above her. She sobbed terribly when her orgasms became dry. His son came into the room and observed what was going on. He asked if he was done with her and he answered yes. Her lover undid the chains and undid her restraints. He removed the vibrator and then led her back to his room. Cum oozed from her holes. Her panties soaked, her skin a bright red. "One last blowjob before bedtime " he said.

Several days later his father was all packed up in his car ready to go home. Her lover embraced him and as he was about to leave he told Dawn to get in the back seat of his car. Happy Birthday Dad he said. Dawn was never seen again. Some say she was sold off to a African brothel, some say she died from extreme orgasm.

3/8/2013 7:10:19 AM

Everyday he abused Dawn in a different way. Her lover seemed so pleased that his father was enjoying his stay. Ae breakfast after giving head twice his father mentioned that he was planning on leaving in a couple of days. He told his father he had a big party planned for the weekend and should plan on extending his visit a few more days. He turned to Dawn and told her to get 4 guest rooms ready for his guests from the city. Dawn prepared the rooms and stocked the small fridges. That afternoon his father grabbed Dawns arm and pulled over his knee on the couch. He fondled her thighs and well rounded bottom and dawn could feel his cock poke her stomach. He was an evil dirty old man. Sliding his fingers underneath her flimsy powder blue panties he fingered her pussy, every once and awhile sliding his two fingers into her. She wiggled her ass to show him how delighted she was only to be disappointed by the hard open handed slap on her asscheeks. Then he pulled her panties down to expose her fleshy cheeks with his hand print on the right cheek. He took a bowling ball grip on her asshole and pussy and rocked his hand up and down penetrating her. He pussy became wet and he enjoyed the scent that came from her lush cameltoe mound. He pulled his hand away and slapped her hard again. He enjoyed dishing out pleasure with an equal amount of pain. He pushed his left hand into her cleavage and pulled her breast free from her bra. He stretched her nipple pulling on it as if to milk her. She began to drip milk and wet his fingers. He stuck his finger in her mouth and told her to lick the milk from his hand. He slapped her ass harder this time and she winced. His cock now was stabbing her in the stomach and he pushed her to the floor. He unzipped his pants and pulled his black beast from out of his underwear. He had a raging hard on, the skin so tight. " I want your mouth " he demanded. Dawn took his cock in her right hand firmly underneath the swollen head of his cock. She took his balls in her left hand and massaged them like dough. She stuck her tongue in his unusually large pee hole and tried to penetrate it. Then precided to lick the bottom of the head to make it jump. Then she traced his bulging veins down the shaft making it completely wet. It swalled even more in her hand. His head rested on the back of the sofa and he just layed there with a feeling of euphoria. When he orgasmed it was like a volcano going off and the hot lave cascaded down from the head of his dick, over her hand and down his thick black shaft until it drenched her other hand too. Dawn spent at least 5 minutes cleaning up his sperm with her tongue. This time he thanked her, which was very different and then sent her away.

Later that night her lover told her that he had laid out an outfit he asked for her to wear. When dawn saw the latex outfit on the bed she knew she was really in for it. The out fit had holes cut out for her breasts, the bottom consisted of tight leggings and a latex bikini. Her heels were the 7 inch bedroom kind that you cannot really walk in. The collar, wrist and ankle restraints all had heavy chain and locks. The last piece was a large 4 inch penis gag. Dawn was in tears as she changed her clothes. Her lover led her by leash down the hall to his room. Again the light of many candles and the chain hanging from the cieling. There was a spreader bar on the end of the bed. She knew it would not only be just painful but also a brutal rape. He took the leash and stood her back to the chain dangling from the cieling. First he locked the wrist restraints behind her back and attached the cieling chain to the center of them and began to tighten up the chain that was on a pulley. It bent her over tightly with her head almost to the floor. Her arms were stretched terribly. She had to spread her legs to keep from falling. He attached the spreader bar to her ankle restraints and locked them in place. He took the leash and attached it to the center of the spreader bar and pulled that tight as well. Dawn could not be more helpless. He stretched her latex bikini panties down just below her asscheeks. He opened with a flogging, followed by a huge butt plug vibrato that was plugged into the wall socket. Her breats hung like heavy weights on her chest. He placed nipple clips on her with tiny weights. As they swung on her chest she experienced the extreme pain. He mounted her pussy with his raging hard on and brutally screwed her. Her cum began to flow and it pooled on the floor. He pulled out of her and flogged her again, Her muffled screams through the penis gag sounded like an animal. He mounted her again, this time he took hold of the hair on the back of her head and pulled her back hurting her even more. He exploded inside her deep in her pussy. She could see his load drip out in long strings. The second time that night he raped her it was her asshole that took the beating. At the end of the evening when he let her down, her arms were so sore she couldn't hold herself up. Her thighs were vramped from being in that position so longs and his cum was pouring out of both holes. Her ass cheeks had the marks from the flogger, she was sore all over. He left her lay there trying to breathe. Her tears had atuffed her nose up and the penis gag was so big. He turned to her and told her she could go, fun time was over.

3/5/2013 6:50:14 AM

Her huge lover took exceptional care of her, buying her new clothes, the best resturants all for just giving him pleasure anytime he wanted it. Dawn had been using pills and diet exactly as prescribed. She would not breast pump until after breakfast so she could squirt it directly into his coffee cup at the table. He loved his morning coffee. He would ask her what she would like to do each day and her answer would be always to swallow all his sperm. He had the perfect cum slave waiting on him hand and foot. One morning he told Dawn that his father was coming to stay for a week. She asked if that would interfere at all. He told her nothing changes except that he expected her to tend his father as she did him. Remember Dawn, "anything". Dawn promised he would get all the attention he needed. Of course you will he added. He arrived on Friday evening and Dawn served them cocktails before dinner. "Dad, if there is anything special you would like you will find dawn extremely talented ". " She a real sperm hungry whore". " So glad to hear that son, I have been sitting here with a hard dick from looking at her". Dawn walked over to his chair and knelt between his legs and asked permission to tend to his cock. He unzipped himself and pulled his cock out of his underwear. It was just like his sons. Dawn worshipped it, licking and sucking every inch of it. The veins bulged in her silken hand. He told her to open her mouth wide, he wanted to shoot it on her younge and watch his goo pile up on it before she swallows. It was quite a load and he looked really relieved. They all sat down at dinner and the subject of sex was discussed freely. He told his father that after his evening blowjob he could have Dawn stay in his room for the night. His Dad asked if it would be possible for her to wear slave silks and metal shackles with a collar. He answered, " of course you can Dad". Later that night Dawn was in her lovers bedroom on her knees while he sat on the edge of the bed. She sucked his huge monster cock as she did every night. And as usual he unloaded several huge globs of cum in her mouth. He stroked her face and thanked her as he does every night. He told her to get the see thru night gown, no panties or bra. then he told her no heels. He placed a metal collar around her neck and locked it behind her head. He went into the closet and found a set of metal shackles and also locked them in place on her wrists and ankles. " My Father requested this preparation. You will find him very strict, don't make mistakes. He led her down the hall to his bedroom, he knocked at the door, there was candles everywhere in his room. He instructed her to kneel in the middle of the floor. It seemed as a ritual and it was making her nervous. In a very stern voice he asked if she was prepared for a 4 hour event. She answered "yes", he flicked a riding crop at her bottom and sternly yelled at her, "Yes what ?" she answered, "yes sir !!" he hit her harder on the other cheek, " that will be yes master !". He grabbed her collar and pulled he onto the bed chaining her wrists to the headboard and attaching a spreader bar to her ankles. He fondled her as he spoke telling her how he will defile her. Then he pulled a large ball gag into her mouth and fastening it behind her head. He pulled the silky gown up exposing her bare asscheeks with red marks from the riding crop. " I prefer my sluts to be helpless, he said. He spread her cheeks and dipped two fingers into her oiled asshole. Very receptive I see he said. All of a sudden Dawn felt her hole get very warm. The hot, her asshole was starting to feel a burning and she became uncomfortable. He had slipped a ginger root inside her to make her suffer. Then he worked his cock into her pussy and screwed her while she sobbed. He finally pulled the root out and switched to her asshole assaulting it with the intent of hurting her. Dawn was being abused and not enjoying it at all. He kept his hard on for hours and she was very sore when he finally stopped. Her bottom was a beet red and her cunt lips inflamed. She hoped the trickle she felt from her asshole was cum and not blood. He undid the restraints from the chain and had her get off the bed. He took the gag from her mouth and told her to suck his cock. It was still hard from whatever he must of taken. He didn't cum in her mouth and just told her to leave. When you leave he said, leave on all fours, your a bitch and should play the role as one. Maybe we can find a furry mate for you. Dawn crawled back to her lover room with tears in her eyes. It was about 1 am. Her lover was still awake watching a movie. O, good he said, come mount me.

3/4/2013 7:15:20 AM

They drove north out of the city heading towards the mountains. He spoke to her the whole way. He made her feel good about going with him. She was enthralled with everything he told her. They were a couple of hours into the trip along the thruway when the limo pulled into the rest stop. The driver got out and took the list his boss gave him. He will be gone for at least a half hour he said and he unzipped the fly on his pants. His huge cock stood right up. He whispered to her to make it soft again. Dawn went down on his tool like desparate women. He began to push her head down hard trying to stuff it into her throat. "You can do it baby " he said. Just try. Her throat muscles just could stretch enough to allow his cock deeper in her throat. Dawn apollogised profusely. "Thats ok baby" in time, in time. The rush of cum filled her mouth and she swallowed everything he gave her. The driver came back with coffee and sandwiches. dawn was all smiles and giggling. they continued farther north, eventually reaching a huge lake and a small town. They continued up the lakeside where there was no hotels and then a gated private road. The gate opened by remote control and they pulled in, another mile up the mountainside it cleared to a large parking lot and a circle to pull up to the door of this beautiful Chalet.  Dawn asked what she would do for clothes, he told her to make a list and give it to his driver. He will go to the nearest mall to get some things to tide you over. I will take you there this weekend and get the rest of your wardrobe. I can promise you, you will be well taken care of as long as you live up to your word that you would do anything for me. Your only duty here is to give me pleasure, any pleasure. I will expect you to train your throat to recieve my whole cock eventually, I love throating a slut. She smiled at him and told him she would do everything it takes to wrap her lips around the base of his cock. "Thats the spirit" he said. He told her she had to be available to him 24/7, she knodded that she understood. Just remember the word anything.

For the first few weeks it was pretty much the same thing everyday. She practiced throating him and he blew at least three loads a day in her pussy or ass. As time went by her throat muscles were stretching and she could get the head of his dick lodged in her throat. Her asshole was so stretched it barely closed. He would do her over the back of the couch, the dining room table, standing against a wall or just bending over. The mountain air was so fresh and clean. Dawn enjoyed her walks around the compound. Several times a day black limos would pull up to the house and several well dressed men would go in for a hour or two. Dawn was not nosey enough to figure out he was a mob boss until she saw the shoulder holster in the one mans suit jacket. Dawn was very worried. That evening while she was on her knees in the tv room sucking his cock she stopped for a moment and questioned him about it. He told her not to worry, as long as she did what she was told everything would be alright. He put his huge hand underneath her chin and assured her that her life there would be perfect as long as she was able to fulfill her anything obligation to him. Another month went by and she mastered deep throating him. Her throat became distended as she wrapped her lips around the base of his bloated cock. "Excellent my dear " he told her. That night he screwed her pussy like a madman and emptying his load across her stomach and breasts. Dawn was madly in love with him and told him so every chance she got. One afternoon he sat on the couch, took his cock out and her told her to mount it facing him. She did what he wanted and impaled herself on it. She came all over him and made a mess until he blew his load deep inside her, she licked him clean. He bottom quivered from the impalement.

2/28/2013 7:27:44 AM

The weeks went by, Madame Felicia took Dawn to the club every Friday night when it was very busy. Felicia was paid very well for her sluts work. Dawn would have two one hour sessions in the glory hole. There was of course the two regulars that worked all weekend, Jolene and another promising slut named Jackie. Jackie was a screamer and new to the business. Jolene and dawn were upstairs between sessions getting cleaned up for the next performance. Dawn noticed Jolenes shriviled cock and balls from hormones. It was just about disappeared. Jolene told Dawn she couldn't wait to have her gender reassignment. She asked when she was going to have it ? Jolene told her she was working it off in the gloryhole. Jolene thought it would be very soon, she had been working the clubs for years. Dawn told Jolene her story and that his wife now had a black lover and barely even talked to him anymore, usually only to suck her lovers cock clean and lick his sperm from her pussy. She went on to say he was now emotionaly ready to take up with a man as a woman. Jolene smiled, and told her she would be only so lucky. The owner came into the room and grabbed Dawns hand and led her to the next room. He explained that he had a special client here at the club and requested something special. Stay here and I will send him in. Dawn could hear the owner outside the door call for Jolene to take her turn in the hole. The door opened to the bedroom where Dawn was and a huge black male stepped in dressed in a fine suit. Early 40s, 6'4, and close to 300 pounds. He enveloped Dawns body with his huge arms and hands. He smelled so nice to Dawn. He whispered in her ear that he just loved sissies and transgendered, so much more feminine and willing to please. Dawn felt good with him. not like the abuse she recieves from Madame Felicia. Dawns hand accidently rubbed against his thigh and almost fainted when she realized that his cock was over a foot long and hugely thick. He began to breath heavier and pulled her tighter into him. Her mind raced, her breathing became erratic. She knew he could be too much for her. He whispers again, join me on the bed and lie face down. She did with her arms folded underneath her head. She watched him get undressed and his huge overblown cock swung heavy between his legs. "stretch you arms out towards the head of the bed, she did. He slid his hand underneath the pillows and found the restraints chained to the bottom of the bed. He locked them in place. He traced his fingers across her body and made her tingle, nervous with anticipation and her skin quivered. He whispered again, " I'll be gentle baby" he said. You can tell me when. He pulled up her skirt and slid his finger into her panties feeling the smoothness of her beautiful bottom. Dawn like that very much and wiggles her ass so his finger slids between her asscheeks. Dawn was already licking her lips. He noticed and climbed up closer to her head, " go ahead baby, taste it" and she opened her mouth and surrounded the orange sized domed head. The head of his cock filled her mouth and there was no way she would be able to get that down her throat. The more she sucked on the head of his dick the veins in the shaft became more pronounced. He was moaning and she could see he enjoyed it. "Your pussy first and then I will make your ass mine ". He pulled her panties down and kneeled between her thighs pulling her up to her knees. He pressed his hard cock head against her lips and pushed forward opening her pussy wide. He was taking it slow and Dawn pushed back against him. Her pussy was stretched and he was disappearing into her. It felt like Madame Felicias arm. Her pussy exploded, cum farts, noisy ones when there is liittle space to spit her orgasm. One big O after another and he was elated on her respose. His pace quickens and her mind was lost to his cock. "OOOOOOOOO baby" he exlaimed. Never before did Dawn have a 13 inch cock in her and this one bottomed out. He said he was going to blow any minutes and she begged for his cum. He pulled all the way out and then pushed it into her ass, the shock on Dawns face tolf the story and she screamed. He was all slippery and shoved it all the way in. Dawn thought she was going to die. She fell forward and layed out flat. He held on to her and now his 300 lbs was crushing her into the mattress. His cock exploed inside her bowels. He just layed there with his cock still in her. She had two involuntary orgasms from the throbbing on her prostate. A few minutes later she felt him get hard again. He screwed her slowly, made it last a long time. Dawn emptied every drop of her cum. When he was ready to blow he pulled out and postioned himself close to her face so she could swallow whatever was left. When she recieved her mouthful she thanked him. Dawn looke up at him and said anytime anywhere. He smiled, "loved it baby". Dawn told him she would run away with him anytime. " Good to know baby" You have a great ass" he said and turned her over on her back, he saw her chest was soaked with milk, " your special hun". "You like the big dick, I can tell". Dawn begged him to take her with him. He asked her what she would do for him if he did. Dawn just answered anything.  He looked her straight in the eye and said, "I believe you would". Then he told her that the owner of the club owed him a lot of money and that possibly could be arranged. Dawn begged him to put his cock to her lips and she began to suck it like before. Dawn never knew gratification could be that good. It took awhile and his load was much smaller but she did get to taste his sperm again. He got dressed and left her there still in restraints. Jolene came into the room covered in cum from head to foot and undid her restraints. She told Dawn she had to take her shift, she swallowed so much cum she was almost ready to throw up. When Dawn stood up to go into the bathroom globs of his sperm ran down the inside of her thighs. jolene could only say wow ! Dawn leaned her head over to Jolene and smiled. She went into the bathroom and irrigated her holes, got dressed and reported for her shift. The owner told Dawn she was going to work the ass closet instead and he would have his new girls do the glory hole. The ass closet was all that, a closet with the bar high above her head with restraints hanging from it. Tightly chaining her arms above her head and pulling her panties down to her knees. The door was closed and she hung in the dark until someone came and opened it and screwed her ass royally. That door opened 10 times and her ass was filled with cum. The turn was over and the owner brought her back to the room in the back of the building. He told her to stay there. The big black gentleman came in and told her to come with him. He led her to the back alley where his limo waited. He told her to get in, she was leaving with him. Dawn never saw Madame Felicia again.

2/22/2013 9:51:30 AM

Madame Felicia and Dawns wife took her downtown to that exclusive club. Dawn was dressed as whorish as they could make her. They led her in on a leash and collar. There at the end of the bar was the owner and was very pleased to see them. He asked how long she wanted to have Dawn inside the booth. Felicia said, just put her in and we will see how she does. I hope you have lots of cock to suck for her. Further down the bar was several other men and they waved to them to come over for a drink. One had his arm around this rather short bbw. Tight short skirt, tube top, looked like a C cup. As Madame Felicia got closer she noticed she was a he in drag. ooooooo nice, has he been trimmed yet ? she asked. No, but who cares. Madame Felicia pointed out that Dawn had the operation and then introduced his wife. The boys were having a good time and asked what they were doing here at the cliub and they told them about the invitasion. So, is Dawn going in the box for some cock, I'll make sure I give her a big load. let me intoduce you to Jolene, don't you just love his Irish red hair. A little plump, has a great ass and can take it in both ends easily. Her turn in the box is coming up shortly. Once she starts in there it's hard to get her out again. He is so used to having huge cocks. He has been working here for two years. So, your gurl has been snipped, looks like they did a nice job on her and I think it's great that his wife is so proud of him. jolene mad her way down to the booth, the glory hole from hell as the sign said. Men could look down into the booth from overhead and they saw Jolene swallow the first huge cock whole. She had both hands wrapped tight around the shaft and the drool was sliding down her chin. She worked it hard and fast and this guy just exploded. The cum was running out the corner of her mouth. From the other direction another cock appeared and she crawled on her knees to gulp it down. This went on for an hour non stop. When the hour was up her face was soaked in sperm and all over her chest. She came bak to the bar where everyone was standing smelling of cum. The owner came over to the group and told Madame Felicia and Dawns wife it was her turn. Madame Felicia took Dawn into the booth and then went upstairs to take pictures of her. The first cock through the hole was the owner of the club. Dawn made a pig out of herself gobbling up sperm at a fast rate, one after another she jerked and sucked like a pro. Felicia took about 50 pictures for the internet. When her hour was up she was covered in goo from head to foot. While standing at the bar afterwards one of the men asked if she did anything else, Madame held Dawn to her chest and reached down pulling her tiny skirt up and her panties down, go ahead, do her right here. She didn't have to ask twice. The guy pushed his cock up her pussy and screwed her like no tomorrow leaving a river of his sticky white stuff drooling from between her thighs. A second guy pushed his way into the crowd and stuffed his in her ass leaving a deposit she would never forget. Dawn was trembling and shaken while Madame felicia held her tight against her. The third guy used both her holes and Dawn slipped to her knees. Felicia kept taking pictures as one after another used her mouth. Felicia turned to the owner of the club and asked if he would like to hire her for the weekends, he smiled and said yes. Jolene was back in the glory hole for the second time. This time she was bent over at the waist and her wrists were chained to the center of a spreader bar between his ankles. He was backed up to the hole in the wall and a waist belt with clasps was secured to the wall rings to keep him in place. One after another pushed their cocks up his ass and Jolene was thrilled as each one sprayed her bowels with their sticky goo. Jolene seemed like she could get enough. Her blush bottom flattened against the wall behind her and those huge cocks thrusting in and out of her body. He was a moaner and a steady flow of cum dripping from his cock swinging between his legs. One could only imagine how big his asshole had been stretched. About 45 minutes into his shift the cum from all those men began to form a pool on the floor, a steady flow dripping from his hole. And then she screamed, someone with an enormous cock bottomed out in him. When her hour was up she was taken to an apartment upstairs, he was not seen again for the rest of the night. The owner asked if Dawn could take her place to take care of the rest of his clientel and Madame Felicia just asked if she would be paid. The owner told her of course. Dawn was used hard for the next two hours and the owner gave her pay to Madame Felicia. Dawn spent the next four weekends in the glory hole, an hour in and a hour out when Jolene was working. Madame Felicia and his wife didn't even stay, they just picked dawn up in the car when she was done. Madame Felicia would always point out she stunk of sperm. When they got back to the house his wife would go to bed with her black gentleman and Madame Felicia would get into the shower with Dawn to clean her out. It usually ment a fisting, Madame Felicia enjoyed that. Having been reamed out all night my big black cocks ment it was easy to stick her fist in deep easilly. Dawn was so trained now that she looked forward to her arm. She moaned like the pig she has become. Dawn was naked with her ar,s stretched high above her head on the tile wall of the shower, Madame Felicia thrusting her arm up her cunt furiously. What sounded like Dawn passing gas was actually her pussy cumming. Madame Felicia took her fist out of her cunt and watched her cum run down her legs and then spread her asscheeks and tried to fist her ass. It took about 10 minutes and her hand disappeared. Dawn was sobbing and Felicia was laughing. The sobbing stopped as Felicia massaged her prostate and Dawn began to orgasm violently. Several dry orgasms in a row left her stunned and almost lifeless. Madame Felicia left her there on her knees in the cascade of water. Dawn ceawled out of the shower and toweled off. She made her way to the bed and Madame Felicia told her to get into the bed and lick her cunt. Felicia cummed all over her face for an hour. The sounds coming from the next bedroom kept her awake. His wife must have been riding her lover for two hours. Madame Felicia told dawn she was never the man he is, thats why he is a woman now, a cock sucking whore for big black cock. "Your going to spend the rest of your life sucking cunt and cock." and then she laughed. Maybe your wife will call for you to clean her cun soaked cunt out. Or better yet lick his cock clean. Dawn finally fell asleep.

2/21/2013 8:37:37 AM

Dawn was in the kitchen cleaning up the breakfast dishes, she was dressed in her cute ruffled powder blue maids outfit, the one so short that her bright pink panties shown with the slightest bend forward. Madame Felicia watched her every movement. Dawn was always nervous around her, she could be very cruel at times. Felicia stepped behind Dawn and held her tight against the counter. She loves to fondle her, but it always leads to something more. " I am going to take you shopping today, we will get you a few new things to wear and improve your wardrobe. If your a good little slut today I may even get your hair done. Madame Felicias hand slid under the ruffled skirt and pulled her panties down to mid thigh. Her strong left arm pushed Dawn down onto the counter top. She began to work her fingers into her dry pussy, her fingers are thick and her nails long, The first one became pleasireable as Dawn became wet, the second finger was like haveing a cock in her, the third began to fill her up. Dawn moaned and the forth finger joined in to ream her pussy out good. Dawn orgasmed all over her hand and Felicia picked up the pace. Felicia hand took the shape of a cone and with eash thrust more and more of her hand was disappearing into her sloppy cunt. Dawn let out a scream and Felicia's hand entered her pussy and closed around her wrist. She almost couldn't take a breath. She felt Madame Felicia hand form a fist inside her and suffered the pussy beating she got from inside. Dawn didn't realize how far her arm was inside her stretched pussy. But when she finally pulled it out of her she was wet all the way up to mid forearm. She told her not to move and left the room. She came back in the room wearing a huge strapon. Slipped it into her open cunt and pulled it back out. She then aimed it at her tiny rosebud and applied the pressure it needed to open her up. It was the type strapon that banged Felicia's clit and she got off several times before putting Dawn back to work. Dawn 's legs wobbled in her heels and her body quivered from orgasm. "Good girl !" she said We will go to the mall in an hour.

At the mall they went from one shop to the next picking out different things fore her to where. Madame Felicia always made it a point to make sure that the clerk always knew that only a few months ago Dawn was a man. Dawns hair had become very long now and Felicia took her to the beauty parlor. She explained to the beautician that she was transitioning and needed something that would suit her style and be easy to take care of since she had little experience. They chose something just short of shoulder length. Hours later the beautiful Dawn emerged. Madame Felicia approved of the cut, she told Dawn that she had the option of tieing it back when she sucks cock, " can't have cum in your hair" she said. The last stop was the shoe store. Madame Felicia was addicted to strappy heels. The owner himself helped the two of them. They both tried on several pairs of heels. the owner paid quite a lot of attention to Dawn especially. Of course Felicia told him that Dawn had the operation. He was impressed. Then she asked him for a discount. He offered 10 percent off, Madame Felicia countered with 25 percent and Dawn would suck his cock off and swallow his load right there. He smiled and agreed. He took dawns hand and led her to a back room and Dawn went down on him. She swallowed his cock whole. Felicia heard him moan and grunt from outside the door. He came out arm and arm with dawn and they got their discount. " That discount will be available to you all the time." he said. Madame Felicia told him that next time he can screw her for a two for one. He laughed, "your on". When they got home his wife came out of the bedroom with the big black gentleman. He had a big smile on his face. His wife told him she never had better, this arrangement is the best it ever could be. If I knew you were about to come home this early I would have had you clean my pussy out with your tongue. Nice hair by the way. Madame Felicia told his wife she planned to have Dawn clean out both her holes to thank her for all the nice things she got today. Madame Felicia took her into her bedroom and they were not seen for two hours. When she came out the chord was hanging between her legs like the other day when she had the three large balls shoved up into her ass. Dawn walked funny and occasionally had to hold onto something to steady herself. The balls were rubbing her prostate and she was always near orgasm. It made her very light headed and several times could be heard spitting cum from her pussy like a fart. It sometimes ran down the inside of her thighs which Madame Felicia apparently enjoyed. After a few hours Madame Felicia pulled the balls out of her ass, they came out easier this time. Madame felicia told her she was almost ready for an important task. Dawn knew in the back of her mind it was going to be someones big cock. Two days later Dawn comes in from grocery shopping and finds a houseful of guests. Four huge football player types and two very thin women. The women had collars around their necks, The one large man with a belly stood up and offered to help with the bags. He turned to Dawns wife and asked if she was the one, she nodded yes. He had a huge grin on his face. When all the bags were brought in and everything put away Madame Felicia came into the kitchen and told Dawn that the men were here for her ass. Give them all they want, they are good friends and their slaves are too thin to handle them. Now you will appreciate the balls I trained you on.  Dawn went into the living room and Madame Felicia pulled he pantihose down to her ankles and her panties down to her knees. Bend forward dear and hold on to your knees. One after another the 4 men took turns screwing her ass while standing in the middle of the room, each one blowing a huge load deep inside her. The poor thing couldn't stand there anymore, shaken, breathing hard and beet red in the face. She managed to get to her knees and Madame Felicia asked if anyone wanted seconds. Dawn leaned back on her knees and their cum poured from her gapong asshole pooling on the rug. One of them got behind her and shoved his bloated cock back into her and rode into the floor. His wife and Madame Felicia were on the couch with their legs apart and the two slave girls with their mouths on their pussies. One of the other men stood in front of Down and shoved his cock down her throat. When he was ready to cum he pulled it back to where the head rested on her tongue so she could taste his sperm. "This bitch would be great in the glory hole downtown" Madame Felicia told them she would bring her by one night. It will be free if I can take pictures for the internet.

2/18/2013 7:46:07 AM

Madame felicia leashed Dawn and led her to the dining room where his wife was sitting having coffee. She told her that she caught him playing with his new pussy. Dawn stood there with her head down wearing only her lace bra and soakened panties. She looked up from her coffee and said she was just testing out her new feminity. Apparently everything works from the cum running down her legs. Mistress Felicia suggested demonstrating her capibilities. She left the room and came back with ankle and wrist retraints. After locking them in place she grabbed some nylon cord and positioned Dawn with her back against the back of dining room straight back chair. She spread her legs and tied them to the legs at the ankles. The she tied each leg to the side of the back just above the knee. She ran a chord around the top of each of her thighs and tied them tighly to the side of the top of the chair back. Lastly, she clipped her wrist restraints together andd roped it to the front bottom rung of the chair bending backwards at an extreme arch that pushed her pussy forward . Madame Felicia grabbed a handful of her bikini clad pussy and fingered her through the material. "Sloppy" it's still warm and wet. Her thumb massaged her clit that was pronounced and looked as if it would pierce through her underwear. Her mound was easily traced. She left the room again, his wife was fondling her like a toy. Madame Felicia came back with a bag. She took out a blindfold and slipped it over Dawns eyes. Then she placed earplugs in her ears and lastly a Ball gag. Dawns senses were now limited to touch and smell, her brain concentrated on it. She felt extreme cold on her nipple, an ice cube. The cold made her nipples hard and then extreme pain as Madame Felicia pierced it with a needle. Then a ring was slipped through the hole. Again on the other nipple and again the sharp piercing and a ring slipped through that one. She also pierced her ears the same way. Finally the top of her belly button was pierced as well. Tears were running down her cheeks from the extreme pain. The blindfold and ear plugs were removed, Madame Felicia was laughing, "maybe the clitty too ? and she smiled, " another time" and now a moment of pleasure. She pulled her panties down to bare her pussy, so puffy and smooth. She shoved her four fingers up into her cunt and thmbed her clit. Dawn came all over her hand. Felicia made her cum like a fountain. She a real squirter she said. She took out three large and heavy plastic balls with a nylon rope through them and she lubricated each one. Reaching up underneath dawn she slowly pushed all three into her tight ass with the string haging between her legs. She ordered Dawn to try to expel them from inside her ass. She couldn't. Madame Felicia told her she had to practice on them, an exercise to recieve cock and massage it with her muscles. Then a vibrator was jammed all the way up her pussy and was told to grasp it with her pussy lips. Tightly arched she orgasmed in pain. Sobbing, screaming through her ball gag Madame Felicia terrorized Dawns body. His wife stood there and enjoyed every painful minute. Then Dawns wife embraced Felicia kissing her madly and tonging her open mouth. All the while Dawn writhing in one painful orgasm after another. Then she began to leak at her nipples, a clear fluid mixed with blood from the piercings. Dawns wife exclaimed, "he's lactating !"Madame Felicia broke her embrace and placed her fingers through the rings of her nipples and applied pressure on both of them at the same time. Dawn sobbed profusely. The estra large ball gag was firmly behind her teeth and could only make animal type sounds. Madame Felicia got right up to her ear and whispered some of the things that would happen to her over the next few weeks. The frightened look on Dawns face told the story. Madame Felicia grabbed a hold of the rope that was hanging from her asshole and started to pull downward. Dawn groaned through the ball gag as the first ball began to emerge. She told Dawn to push harder, she strained to get it out. " Thats a girl , see, you can do it". We have to stretch those holes for some big cock.

2/16/2013 7:53:51 AM

It was noon on Saturday when the doorball rang. Maid Dawn as she was now known answered the door. She was dressed in her powder blue and white frilly maid outfit. She had white lace top nylons, pink heels, panties and bra with a white apron and doily tiara. The woman at the door was rather tall, bulky and wore black leather from head to toe. She looked about 40, her face rather stern. She pushed past the maid and asked to see the real woman of the house. It seemed that she already knew everything that has been going on in this house. Dawn escorted her in and announced her presense. The Stern woman enbraced his wife with a smile. Dawn stood there like the dutiful maid. His wife presented her accomplishment. This is Madame Felicia she said. She is here to complete your training and make you a better woman. Madame felicia walked around dawn looking her over very closely. Lifting her petticoated ruffled skirt to examine her. She turned to his wife and said mediocure at best. Has she had her virginity taken yet ? his wife told her what she had been doing and yes she is broken in. " Good" she answered, now that will stop. Your maid is now forbidden to have pleasure of it's own. When her training and moderation is over she will crave it so bad that she will beg for it and do anything you say. Then she asked his wife just how far she would like to take his transformation. She answered, " the perfect maid " "womanhood" is that possible ? she asked. Madame Felicia told her it might be expensive and take time but anything is possible today. Madame Felicia pulled up her skirt and pulled her panties away from her stretching the elastic band to look at her chasity device. I would suggest an operation at some time but only after complete training. It's already shrinking from hormones. Dawns life passed before her very eyes as Madame felicia commented and suggested to his wife. She suggested carrying a riding crop around all day and use it on her for any mistake, no matter how small. Every hair on her body should be completely removed. Throw all his male clothes out completely never to be seen again. His black lover is only to be watched and the maids duty will be to eat his cum from your pussy when he is done. He is to kneel by the bed and watch everytime. As a woman he should feel cramps and bloating so she understands what it is to be a complete woman. Once a month she will wear a tampon fro a week. From now on, strapons will be used regularly, she is not allowed to cum. Here is a address of a doctor friend in mine, he is an expert in body modifying, I suggest you contact him today and he will give you a set of intructions. He might suggest a better hormone treatment, drugs for inducing lactation, a special diet and whether to promote breasts naturally or implant. And of course the new castration procedure. From what I understand they can do miracles today. Mistress opened her long case and produced a riding crop and ordered Maid Dawn to straddle her left thigh facing her. She reached around with her left arm and put it behind dawns waist pulling her forward and bent over her knee. She roughly pulled her pink bikini panties down and bared flesh. First she slapped it hard with her heavy right open hand and then flicked her skin with the riding crop. This is just because I feel like it, when I am mad I will leave marks. She outstretched her hand with the riding crop and offered his wife to make marks on Dawns quivering flesh. His wife too great pleasure makeing Dawn squeel. Then the lessons began. Serving properly, maid ettiquette, make up, dressing for success, when to speak and of course diet and nutrician. The Doctor was called and an appointment made for the following week. Dawn was already perfect at begging and of course it got him no where. The months went by quickly, the time spent with Madame Felicia seemed like an eternity. Madame Felicia enjoyed the strap on immensley. Her clit mashed hard everytime she thrusted. Her pussy spewed cum for hours. Dawns prostate became so sensitive it made her passout from Felicia's screwing. Dawn watched his wife have sex with her black lover every week, he suffered as the tiny cage around his cockette made him grimace. All he could do was wait to lick the cum from her pussy and ass when he was done, sometimes for hours on end. When his wife had girlfriends over she always humiliated him by showing his male parts in a cage and using the riding crop on him. The day was set for his surgery. The night before he was allowed to take his chasity device off and he was brought to the bedroom where the big black cocksman awaited. Dawns asshole was opened so easily it could of been mistaken for a big pussy. Madame Felicia's huge strap on altered it completely. Having been denied his cock for so long Dawn devoured it. Swallowing the whole cock and wraping his lips around the base, his nose tickled by his pubic hair. Dawn could actually rub his cock head at the base of his own throat where it bulged. After all those lesson sucking Felicia's strapons, nothing was too big for Dawn. This night was special, Dawm orgasmed so much she was unable to get off the bed when he was done with her. She layed there on her stomach as he got up and dressed. Madame Felicia and his wife came into the room, both wearing strapon's. They continued Dawns special evening until she passed out and beyond. The next day she was brought to the doctors office and she was taken into the next room. nothing was said to her. The nurse injected her with a syringe and she remembered nothing after that. It was a few days later when she awoke in a sterile room. His wife was sitting next to the bed with Madame Felicia and the doctor. Dawns wrists were restrained to the side rails. She felt nothing. The doctor explained to her that it will take several months to heal. Dawns breasts had been augmented, larger areoles and nipples, with the ability to lactate enough for breast feeding. she now had a beautiful camel toe pussy with his penis intergrated into the clit. All the nerves were bunched to immulate a G spot. Her glans were enlarged and capable of cumming for hours eventually. He did a liposuction too. He had considered doing a adams apple shave but thought that would be too much for all at one time. After about three weeks she was allowed to go home but needed to rest for several months and would see her once a weeks. About a month later the swelling went down and the discoloration went away. Dawns figure was incredible and her new pussy was beautiful. Her breasts hung very heavy on her chest and took some getting used to. During her recouperation the big black gentleman came into her bedroom and jerked off on her pouty lips. Dawn found his cum sweet to the taste and enjoyed every drop. Dawn became stronger and resumed some household duties. Madame felicia was there all the time and was quite nice to her. Bewteen the healing process, grugs and excercise Dawn became the beautiful woman she never in her dreams thought she could be. The feeling came back to her body and found that she became quite aroused just by the friction of her panties. Her clit which her penis was intergrated was always hard like a tiny pebble. While in her bedroom she began to rub herself and she was surprised how wet she became and then she had her first orgasm and it was like her whole body convulsed at one time. She couldn't believe how good it was and she did it again and again and again. The bed sheets were soaked and then Madame felicia walked in. She smiled, your ready dear.

2/14/2013 9:42:19 AM

This one is about the all too familar tale of an wife who is the executive of a large corporation coming home and catching her unemployed husband dressed in her clothes and jerking off at noon on a Friday when he should be looking for work. She is leaning against the door jam while he is sitting on the edge of the bed facing a floor length mirror. She yells, "THATS IT !!". He is startled, he never heard her come into the house. " I want a divorce she says. He begs her to understand what he was doing. She sits next to him on the edge of the bed looking him over and listening to his lame excuses. Ok, she says, if you want to be the woman of the house, so be it. But, if you don't do everything I say from now on you will be in the street. He began to take her clothes off and lay them on the bed, he said yes dear, anything you say. She began to read him the riot act. To start with, you can march into the bathroom and shave all your body hair off and be perfectly smooth. Second, you will put on a bra and panties and dress completely in the clothes I put out for you. I will go shopping for you later. You will stay dressed in womens clothes all the time. You will have my dinner on the table when I come home, I will call before hand and give you the exact time. We can start there, meanwhile vaccum and dust. Later that evening after she called him she arrived and sat down to a terrific dinner. She complimented him for his efforts. She told him to follow her to the bedroom. There was packages all over the bed. Try this one dear. He opened it and there was a short blonde wig in the box. Try it on dear. In the next box was a maids outfit, black with a white apron, This will be what you will wear during the day. Several boxes contained heels in his size. She didn't want him stretching hers. All and all there was an assortment of womens wear. Drop your skirt and he did what she demanded. This is a chasity device. You will not be needing regular sex anymore, your no longer a man. She locked the device in place and pulled his panties up. from now on all you will be using will be your tongue like a real woman. I suggest you listen to what I tell you about applying make-up, I will be having several friends over and you will be serving. The first time you ever say no to me you will be out on the street dressed like that. The weeks went on and her husband became as feminine as she could ever imagine. She put him on a diet and exerciize program that shaped him exceptionaly well. Little did he know that she was sneaking hormones into his food. When she had woman friends over she always humilated him in front of them. As the months went by he became extremely feminine, soft skin, nice figure, really the telltale was his throat. He was even starting to bud on his chest. He settled into his new role very well and she was more than pleased. During an inspection of his body she remarked that his cock has shrunk considerably and maybe didn't need the chasity device anymore, so she unlocked it. He admitted to her that he couldn't get an erection anymore. She went into her purse and pulled out a small leather collar with a large ring on it, this is for you to wear all the time and locked it around his throat. I have several friends coming over this Saturday night, plan a nice meal. There will be 5 for dinner. That Saturday evening two couples and a black gentleman arrived for dinner. All of them worked for the company. All of them knew that the maid was actually her husband. They showed no indifference to him and actually complimented him on his looks. She served some cocktails after dinner while they talked shop and the two couples excused themselves to go home and get some sleep. His wife was sitting very close to the black man on the couch and rubbing his legs through his trousers. There was a tug at his heart strings when he saw what was unfolding. She called for her husband and she wiped the tears out of his eyes before going into the living room. His head down, not wanting to look he asked what he could do for her. She answered my dear, you have been absolutely perfect for me, I am going to reward you. John here is a bisexual, he is here to have sex with you. He will make you a complete woman. Her husbands heart was in his throat. So, down on your pretty knees and lets see you suck his cock. She unzipped him and fished his massive dick from his pants and it lay there like a giant snake. He took it in his hand and stretched to his mouth and began to service this huge piece of meat. And did it grow. This guy was horny and it swelled to enormous proportions. The veins on his shaft were very pronounced. His wife said she is going to have to practice deep throating with out chokeing. The mans eyes rolled back into his head and without warning sprayed the inside of his mouth with a full load of cum. His wife told him to swallow, no spitting. and don't dribble on his pants either. Now, get up and turn the bed down. He will be staying the night. Now that he got the first one off he should be good for a long ride with me. Thank you for the fluffing dear. The two of them disappeared till dawn. He could hear his wife moan like a whore all night.

This went on for several weekends. Her husband/maid was becoming an expert cocksucker. Then came the day when she brought home several butt plugs for him to where. Each one was a different size and she started with the smallest first and over the course of several weeks increased the size with a larger one which she wore for several hours each day. The last one was really uncomfortable, very thick and longer than all the others. That Saturday night when the black gentleman came over she gave him his usual blowjob and when she was about to turn the bed down his wife came into the room and told him to lie face down on the bed. She told him to stretch out his arms and she attached wrist restraints on him. Tieing them off on the head posts. Then she slipped a ball gag into her lipsticked mouth and attached it behind her head. This is your night dear and the black gentleman entered the bedroom. She turned to him and aid goodnight, have fun. The black gentleman sat on the edge of the bed and stroked his thighs, slipping his fingers into the edges of his panties. He undid his pants and climbed up onto the bed. Relax he said, it won't hurt as much as you think. Tonight I am taking your virginity. He pulled her panties down to the tops of her lace top nylons and then sat on the backs of her thighs. He could feel that giant cock slip between her asscheeks. She became nervous and trembled. His lubricated fingers played with her hole. The first finger slipped in easily, the second quite filling, the third was an invasion. Take a deep breath my dear, relax. She quivered and felt the head of his huge dick against her rosebud. Muffled screams through the ball gag. his head pushes it's way past her rosebud and it closes around the shaft. Relax, he said. take deep breaths and concentrate on relieving the tension of your lower body. On the third deep breath he thrusted forward and his cock disappeared inside him. She screamed through the gag again, he layed still and the hurt began to disappear. The new feeling was the urge to cum while his cock rode over his prostate. He came, he came a lot. Then the big black cock started to thrust back and forth steadily. He came again and again. He was out of control. Finally the huge black cock inside him expanded, the man grunted and ass was full of cum. Before leaving the next morning her did him again, this time handling it well. He had lost his virginity and now craved it. Over the next few months it became a regular thing. that is until his wife brought home a lesbian friend and life was about to change around the house/

2/14/2013 7:29:28 AM

The next morning after breakfast she was dressed in denim shorts and a tube top. The Father hung a small sachel around her neck and pinned a sign on her back. The sign said 1 coin for service. nicki was told to walk around the farm and collect 20 coins that were handed out the evening before. Don't come back to the house until you have 20 coins in the sachel. You must earn every one of them. No begging for coins. nicki spent most of the day kneeling in the dirt sucking cock mostly. But later towards the end of the day she was bent over a fence and rudly penetrated. By the time she got back to the house it was almost dark. The back of her shorts were wet with leaking cum. He counted the coins out, there was 20. He smiled and told her she had earned a reward. You may suck my cock. She immeadiatly fell to her knees and pleasured him. His cock became so hard and turned color from her service that he pulled out, pushed her down on her back and he ripped off her shorts mounting her in a missionary position. He was like a machine thrusting hard into her open pussy. She was cumming all over the place, his cock felt so good. She was primed and ready for anything. His two sons came into the room and saw him wailing away at her. He grunted loudly as his cock exploded inside her. She was so reved up she played with herself cumming in spurts. He turned to his boys and told them to prepare the dungeon impaler. The impaler is a pole that is attached to the middle of a stretcher bar. It has a vibrating dildoe on the top of it. Once inserted into a pussy it is impossible to expel. Nicki was naked when they clasped the wrist restraints together behind her back, inserted the dildoes pole and attacked the stretcher bar to her ankle restraints. They then attached the spreader bar to the floor hook. The one son took a twine and made a small lasso. He slipped it over her swollen clit and pulled it tight. He then tied it to the spreader bar. They tok turns reaming her ass out, when she arched her back a sharp pain ripped through her body as her clit was distorted. She sobbed as they screwed her.

Nicki was elated when the SUV came for her at the end of the week. She was better off performing disgusting acts for the drug lord. Eventually Nicki went back to the US and continued in her Black Masters lifestyle until the day she disappeared and was never seen again. The End

2/12/2013 7:20:54 AM

On the third day Father pointed out to his sons that humiliation was very important to control.  One must humiliate them to the point of tears and use it as a threat. Once you find out which one is the worst for them, do it anyway. Today our slave will do the rounds in the barn. There is nothing lower than a barn bitch. Nicki's head was down, she knew what that ment. He told his sons not to allow the knot get into her mouth or she will sufficate. Just make sure she swallows everything. If she doesn't flog her ass raw. Out in the barn one son held the hound on his back and told nIcki to do her duty. Nicki went from one to the other swallowing their cum. The last was the stud in the stable, she couldn't get her mouth atound it but got him off anyway drenching her in his goo. They were mad, tied her hands together and put her roped wrists on a hook above her head and she was soundly flogged and then fisted by both of them, her screams could be heard by everyone. Then they both took turns reaming her ass out with their bloated cocks. The Father came into the barn to see what was going on and there was Nicki ties to the post and his sons cum dripping from the crack of her red ass. The father told them that she should of not been penalized  for not being able to get her mouth around it but, so be it, as long as you enjoyed it. She does not show any humiliation. Apparently this one is broken in and used to abuse by anything. Thats good, then she won't mind the hounds using her several times today. That always fun to watch. Lunchtime will be good when all the ranch hands are in. Now take her back to the house  and secure her to the kneeler in the dungeon, make sure she is tightly anchored to it, I wish to make her cum and spray milk this morning. Nicki was taken to the dungeon and secured as tight as she could be. Her naked body was stretched tightly on the kneeler. Her thighs were belted to the uprights and her knees strapped to the kneeling platform. The strap around her waist interfered with her breathing and her holes were at the mercy of the Father. Her ass cheeks were still pink from the flogging. The Father looked at his sons handiwork and smiled, she can barely move at all I see, he said. His giant knob was leaned against her tiny rosebud and it puckered as he applied some pressure. It opened easily and his mushroom head disappeared into the deep hole. She could feel it creep slowly down her canal and she felt her orgasm begin to build. The veins of his cock excited her prostate and it became a focus point for the electricity was xapping her nerve endings. She could feel her breasts begin to swell in the holes of the bench and droplets of milk began to form on the ends of her nipples. The flow began and he held his cock deep inside her without moving and feeling her rosebud tighten around the base of his 11 inch thick cock. It made him swell in her even more. He looks at his sons, "see, this bitch loves cock" Nicki was moaning like the whore she is. Milk is spraying into the pan below her and her pussy is spitting out all the juices from her body. It was like an orgasm that was unending. Her muscles tightened against her restraints and she tried to arch her back but was held tight to the bench. Moaning louder and louder as each orgasm crippled her. She begged for his cum. He pulled it out of her ass and pushed it back into her wet cunt. Her pussy grabbed onto it. She came again and again, each more violent thean the next. When he finally blew his messy load into her she was still cumming when he slid out. the tremors did not subside for quite awhile. The Father told his sons he wished he could buy her. Tomorrow we will work on set tasks.

2/10/2013 6:56:17 AM

The only things layed out for her were a denim mini and a tube top, no shoes, no panties. She got ready and presented herself right away. While kneeling in the middle of the room the father pointed out to his sons that the first lesson is always complete subjugation. the second is to dehumanize her. Make sure she knows that she is just like one of the stable horses and can be mounted by anyone at anytime. Also let her know that she is the lowest of the animals here. Allow the studs to use her from time to time. That way she is comfortable with her new station in life. On the way into town you will ready her for anything. She must have that special scent of a woman in heat. Once inside the SUV the two sons sandwiched her, one pulled her tube top down and rolled her nipples between his fingers, the other reached under her mini skirt and jammed his fingers into her and thumbed her clit. Her nipples began to leak and her pussy was gushing and wetting his hand. By the time they got to town she had orgasmed several times and reeked of sex. Nicki followed behind them like a dog as they went from one shop to the next. After each purchase she was told to suck the owner of the shop and make him cum in her mouth. At the farm equipment store they allowed the owner to screw her bent over a lawn tractor. He squirted his cum between her asscheeks. Once they returned to the farm she was allowed to clean up, this time they gave her a complete outfit to wear. It was he rubber pencil skirt from the day before with breast straps and 6 inch open toe heels. She wore a chrome chain between the rings of her nipples and in the center of it was another chain that attached underneath her skirt to her clit ring. A remote control butt plug was inserted tightly into her rectum. She spent most of the day performing domestic tasks around the house. Every once and awhile the butt plugg was turned on and she would have to hold onto something to keep herself from falling. It crippled her and her juices ran down her legs. By the end of the day she had nothing left. Nicki felt as if she had been taken by 20 men. At dinner she served them and the sons would slip their hands underneath her skirt and finger her pussy. She was barely wet and their fingers hurt her. The Father stood up and told his sons it was time to degrade her. They buckled her waist belt on her and then attached her wrist retraints to it. Attached a small chain to her ankle restraints and then led her into the living room. They stood her next to the end of the couch and turned the vibrator on by remote control. It had a crippling effect on Nicki and she strained to stand in place. Her dry orgasm brought tears to her eyes and she begged for mercy. The one slob of a son sat down at the end of the couch and the other stood behind her. She was bent at the waist trying to keep her balance but the vibrations were bringing her to one continous orgasm that was painful and she fell forward over the arm of the couch. The one son sitting grabbed her by the hair on the back of her head and guided her mouth to his swollen cock. He roughly pushed her head down on it. The other rolled up her skirt and pulled the vibrator out of her ass and replaced it with hs hard cock. They used her for over an hour. They left her there bent over the couch, she was unable to get up. The Father came in later and took his turn. He reminded her that she was nothing but their bitch.

2/7/2013 7:40:20 AM

Later that evening the two sons arrived. The father led Nicki to the hallway to meet them. The two sons were slobs, fat with long hair. Nicki knew she was in for a disgusting evening. What she didn't realize was that she was in for more pain than pleasure. Down the stairs to the dungeon they went. In one of the corners there was chains hanging from the cieling, the floor and the walls. She was stood in the middle of them and the one from the cieling was clipped to the ring on her waist belt and pulled tight. Another was clipped to her ankle restraints and pulled tight. There she stood wobbling in her 7 inch stilettos with her wrists clipped to the belt. She was completely uncomfortable and still had the penis gag in her mouth. It was much warmer in the dungeon and she began to sweat inside the rubber suit. The long thin chain anchored to the wall in front of her was attached to the rings that pierced her nipples and pulled tight. Her nipples stretched as far as they would go without ripping her nipples. An electrode was slid up into her pussy through the small slit in the suit. The father explained every move he made with Nicki in her preparation to his sons. He took a flogger in his hand and began to rythmicly tan her asscheeks one at a time until they were bright red. The huge butt plug was still embedded in her. He turned his attention to her breasts and left streaks of red across the tops of them, Nicki winced and only made her nipples stretch even more. The two sons could see her tears streak down the shiny rubber mask. He explained to them that to endure this pain now makes them easier to be put into servitude. They have to remember this moment in the future. Now, this is when you remove the butt plug, slowly and stopping when the largest part of it opens their hole completely. Leave it that way for a while. When fully stretched like this you can fist them later if you want. It's good to fist them from time to time. It prepares them for performing with things other than a man. After about 15 minutes he pulled the plug from her ass completely out. Then the jolt of electricity inside her pussy made her jump and her nipples again stretched painfully. The father said look boys, true agony. Now we will make her cum till it hurts. He slid in long vibrators that plugged into the wall into her pussy and asshole. She will now do the pain dance and her turned them both on. Nicki had violent orgasms and her poor nipple stretched in pain. They could hear her cries through the penis gag. Her whole body quivered as she strained to stay in position. Her cum was running down the inside of her thighs, the wet glistened on the rubber. As she began to go into dry orgasms the tears began to really flow and she sobbed. Her dry cums were painful. The one vibrator was taken from her ass and then the Father instructed each of his sons to replace it with their cocks. Each one in turn slammed his cock deep into her ass with the other vibrator whirring away. It wasn't long before they gushed their cum inside her. There she was, a complete mess, quivering and dripping cum onto the cement floor. The father asked if his sons would like to do more to her ? The one said he would like her to suck his cock. The father undid her waist chain and helped her kneel. The son straddled her breast chain and undid her penis gag. He used a riding crop on her bottom as she began to suck his fat meaty dick. The father said that is good son, see how this wretch of a whore gives your cock attention. Hit her harder as she sucks you. Nicki had all his cock down her throat, she could feel the swell of her throat and his throb. After his son finally emptied himself in her throat the father stood her up again, bent her over and took a turn in her ass. He was not gentle at all, he pounded Nicki's ass and reamed her out. There was no pleasure for Nicki, only pain. They undid her chains and led her over to another corner of the dungeon where there was a matress and blanket. "You will stay here for the night" he said and they all went upstairs leaving her there with the light of one candle. She oozed cum from every orifice. He ass and titties hurt. She was so uncomfortable and they left her wrists still clasped to the waist belt. The next morning she was awakened very early and taken to the main bathroom and told to clean herself up from head to toe and change into the clothes provided for her. He undid her wrists and closed the door. The marks on Nicki were still evident. She irrigated herself and showered. The rubber clothes they left for her was a rubber pencil skirt open in the back and a rubber strap bra that held her breats up and fully exposed. 7 inch open toe heels. This time there was no mask. She wore the waist belt, collar and wrist and ankle restraints as before. He seemed angry when she finally emerged from the bathroom. His crop was in hand. {KNEEL!!}he shouted. The crop hit her nipple and she winced in pain. " You took too long" now go into the kitchen and serve the breakfast my cook prepared. The father and his two slobs of sons were sitting around a big table with their coffee cups. The father said to Nicki, We want milk for our coffee, lots of it. Breast milk of course. Nicki bent over the table were the father was sitting and manipulated her breats to squirt milk into his cup. He took her nipple and yanked on it like he would a cow. His other hand reached around and slid between her legs putting his thumb on her rosebud and his fingers in her pussy. "I can see you need a little coaxing this morning and her breast milk flowed. Now go give my sons some. She hovered over both there cups and filled them with her milk. The one whispered in her ear and her heart sunk. He is a digusting slob she thought. Right after breakfast the slob of a son took her leash and led her out to the barn. There was a footstool and he had her kneel over it. Her wrists attached to her waist belt and her leash pulled over the front of the stool and wrapped tightly on the back rung, her pencil skirt rolled up to her waist and her knees were tied with rope to the legs of the stool. She couldn't of been more vulnerable. The slob knelt down behind her in the dust of the barn and rammed his hard prick into her pussy deep. He was grunting and spitting like a pig. He pulled his cock out all the way and then shoved it hard into her makeing her move the stool forward. "Tell me how much you like this you bitch '" he screamed at her. Then he pulled all the way out again except this time he drilled her asshole and his cock disappeared completely as her asscheeks flatten against him. His grip on her hips tightened and she could feel his hard spray of sperm inside her bowels. He was still cumming when he pulled it out. The trickle of his cum ran down the crack of her ass. When he stood up he shook his cock and a few more drips hit her plump cheeks. He went over and sat on a haybail. His brother joined him. One brother told the other the show was about to begin and that is when Nicki heard the barking. The two sons watched for almost an hour as Nicki succumbed to the ultimate humiliation. When they were done with her he undid her bindings and dragged her over to a stall, "Suck him" this what we enjoy to watch in Columbia. She left the stall drenched in cum. They paraded her around the farm so all could see. The one brother grabbed the leash and said it was his turn. He bent her over a fence and did her outdoors while several workers watched. Nicki could barely walk in her heels anymore. She knelt down at one point, the slob leaned down and said walk or you will be given to all the workers where you lie. She barely made it back to the main house before she collapsed. The father asked if the performance was a good one. "Yes father" we are hopeing for a litter and he laughed. "Excellent" he exclaimed. Now you may suck my cock as your reward. She walked on her knees to his chair and put her mouth around his cock while he grabbed her hair on the sides of her head and brought her down hard on it and pounding the back of her throat. He withdrew his cock at the last moment and she watched it xascade down his shaft. "Clean it off slut? he ordered her. He undid her restraints and told her she had 15 minutes to clean up abd change into the clothes he set out for her before they went into the village.

2/4/2013 8:48:37 AM

The last words from her owner as she was about to board the jet was that she was to do anything they wanted or she would be sent to the jungle farm forever. Once on the plane she knew that her two renters would be cruel. She spent most of the trip with a cock in her mouth. Even the pilots took turns with her. Once in America they were whisked away in a limosine and brought to a New York penthouse. The whole top floor of a New York Skyscraper. The outer perimeter was all glass and had a magnificent view of the city. The inner core of rooms were lush bedrooms and of course a modern dungeon made of black steel and leather. The servants were scantily clad and all wore collars. Nicki was brought to a guest room and was given a outfit to wear while she was there. It was nothing more than a white lycra mini dress that barely covered her ass. She was given a bag of panties, all bikini cut in very bright colors such as pink, lime green, red, yellow and a few white. She was told her sole duty while she was there would be a pleasure whore, any pleasure with anyone. Nicki was told that a hundred men and women came through the penthouse each day, all bring profits from all over the city. They all deserve rewards. Nicki is but one of them. Politicians visit from time to time, they get special care. Some are perverse and need special attention. A collar was locked around her neck and was told that it contained a jolt of electricity if worn below the level. As she got dressed they locked her stillettos in place over her pantihose. The mini skirt barely covered her ass and the hem was tight in the crevise between her asscheek and the top of her thigh. The lime green panties could be clearly seen. The chrome leash hung between her large breasts. The top was so stretched that her nipples looked like they would tear a hole in the material. Bright red lipstick. Everything about Nicki screamed slut. She wasn't in the main room for a few seconds and she found herself on her knees sucking a big black cock until it gushed sperm. She sucked cock for hours, she lost count on how many loads she swallowed. She had dinner with the other help, her belly full of cum. That night there was a small party for the owners and friends. Nicki of course worked the main room. One very large black man approached her and walked around her staring at every curve. He stood behind her, with his hands on her hips. His hands slid down to the top of her thighs and then slipped into the tight lycra mini sliding the material up to her waist. He then pulled her pantihose down to her ankles, they acted as ankle restraints and she teetered in her heels. He pulled her panties down to her knees and pushed her forward bending at the waist. She heard him unzip his pants and she braced her self by taking hold of her knees. He thrusted his cock into her ass and skewered her in the middle of the room. No one said a word and they all turned and watched him use her and when he was done they applauded the full load that leaked from her gaping hole and down the insides of her thighs. One by one other men mounted her using the others load as lubricant. Her owners told her she could not pull her pantihose and panties up and had to remain that way for the rest of the night. She found herself over the back of the couch and her pussy was reamed out as well. One of the owners came over and leaned on her back and talked with a guy that was thrusting away at her, then he stuck his cock in her mouth and shot a full load in her throat was she was being banged hard. His cum made her gag and it ran out her nostrils and back onto her lips and chin. Her holes were sopping wet with cum. Nicki was drained, she had orgasmed so hard her nipples had leaked her milk and stained the dress. Cum was everywhere. Another large black cock appeared in front of her face and she took him so naturally. She had nothing left in her and when the next cock entered her rectum she screamed an orgasm that brought tears to her eyes. They left her hanging over the couch sobbing. Her whimpering came to a halt as a new cock was introduced to her mouth, a very long on, maybe  not as thick as the previous ones but truly long. It snaked it's way down her throat. The head swelled as her lips tasted pubic hair. She felt the bottom of her neck and could feel the head of his dick lodged in her throat, it throbbed inside her and she rubbed it through her throat. She felt the tickle of his cum spray as he emptied himself inside her. She never even tasted his cum and felt he was just using her rudely as a cum dump. He was and could care less if she had pleasure. Some men just jerked off on her as she stood there. This went on for weeks and she was starting to look very tired. It didn't matter to them though, they were getting their monies worth out of her. Her ass and pussy was so stretched the biggest of cocks slipped in as easy could be. Her canals always slick with someone elses cum offered no resistance.

Her weeks finally came to an end and she was back on the jet to Columbia where her owner was thinking of what to do with her when she returned. He allowed her to rest for the whole week, no one touched her. He came to her at the end of the week and told her that she would be a 1 week gift to a local politcian. She was told he had a rubber fetish. An outfit arrived  the next day for her to wear at the presentation. It was very hot to wear in the jungle. The only exposed parts were he asscheeks, her breasts, her mouth and nose. When she was delivered she wore a collar, wrist and ankle restraints. Her 7 inch stiletto heels made her walk in short steps. The politcian stood in the doorway with a riding crop and took her leash in hand. The sting of the crop on her bottom let her know she was in for a cruel week. He inserted a butt plug in her ass that had a tail on it. It was one of those large cone shaped plugs that her rosebud closed around the small end and held it firmly in place and filling her up. Her weists were attached to a belt around her waist and then a penis gag was jammed into her mouth and secured behind her head. The house was air conditioned or else she would of passed out from heat exhaustion. He marked her asscheeks several times with the crop. He had a mean streak and seemed not to have anything sexual in mind. He had her on her knees in the study while he worked at his desk. He had not said a word to her since she arrived. Then he spoke. In perfect english he told her that she was there to please his sons in the dungeon below the house. They were his pupils and would learn to control women as they should be. Women are for amusement and someone elses pleasure.

2/2/2013 9:39:10 AM

Once Nicki had proven herself life was better for her. She was still the village whore but treated much better than in the jungle. Saturday morning a SUV pulled into the compound and two tall black men get out. Her columbian Master greets them on the porch and they enter the main house. About an hour later the guards come for Nicki with a note. It tells her what to wear when she meets the guests. White bikini top, denim mini, very short, white bikini panties, red strappy stilettos, gold hoop earrings and a red leather collar with leash. The guards escorted her to his office, the two black men sitting on the couch next to his desk. The two men were Americans and were there to make a deal with her owner. The guards handed her master the leash and he told her to kneel at his side. She was told that she would be going to the americans room and would afford them every pleasure they desire. Dealers always seal the deal with a present. Nicki was his gift. They all shook hands and the one biggest took her leash. once in the small guest house they stood her in the middle of the room and looked her over. The one asked if she ever had big black cock before. Of course Nicki said yes. They smiled and began to fondle her. They said they were told that she was capable of anything and asked if that was true. Nicki nodded her head yes. He grabbed the leather restraints from the drawer and twirled them around in his hand. "We like our whores tightly restrained" he said. Nicki held out her hands and he put the wrist restraints on her. The other kneeled down and put them on her ankles. She was led over to the bed and her wrists were tied off on the head posts. Her ankles were clasped together with barely 3 inches separating them. The one lifted her mini skirt up to her hips and pulled her panties down just below her asscheeks into the crease of her thighs. Her ass was framed like a painting. The two men quickly got undressed. One climbed up on the bed and sat in front of her on the pillow, his large cock laying there in front of her face. The other straddled her thighs and his lubricated cock rested between her asscheeks. He separated her cheeks with his thumb and forefinger and he moved his cock up and down her crevise making her hole pucker. His thumb slipped into her taught hole and it grasped it. He thrust it back and forth lubing her hole. When he pulled it out he began to aim the head of his now swollen dick at the center of it. The other guy pulled her hair and raised her head to slip underneath her to shove his cock down her throat. Once in her mouth gravity allowed his cock to move into her throat while the other one leaned forward and his bulbous cock head slipped into her ass. Her rosebud closed around it. Once inside her he leaned forward even more and his cock slowly disappeared into her bottom. He stood still and allowed her to become comfortable with such a large cock up her ass. Little did they know that was not the biggest one she has had. He began to thrust back and forth like a piston. The cock down her throat expanded and she tried desparatly to breath through her nose. The one in her mouth exploded in her throat and made her gag and his cum came out of her nostrils. The one thrusting her from behind grunted and sprayed her bowels igniting her orgasm. She wimpered and came again. His cock still buried in her and not even going soft. The one in front of her got up from the bed and now they could hear her moan after clearing her throat of his goo. For the next hout they took turns in her ass, never once screwing her pussy. They finally got off the last loads and when they finally turned her over they could see her cum filled panties and milk stains on her bikini top. The one slipped her wet panties down and began to eat her. his tongue felt so good that Nicki orgasmed several times in a row. These two americans were so impressed and wondered if they could buy her as well to take back to the states.

At dinner that night while Nicki served they asked her Columbian Master if she was for sale. He said no but, could be rented. This is a special whore, one that is known to animals as well as man. They are rare. She is milked everyday like a cow, she knows nothing of humiliation and does what she is told. 5000 a week if you want to rent her. The one smiled, it's a deal, eight weeks in advance. when we come back in two months we will discuss it again. Nicki was packed up and taken to their private jet the next morning for a new adventure.

2/1/2013 8:15:07 AM

Back at her owners property Nicki nervously awaited the guards to come for her. She knew what act of depravity he was going to make her perform. The guards came and led her by leash, she had leather restraints on her wrists and ankles. She was completely naked. She stood in front of her Columbian owner with her head down. He carressed her face and then his hand slid down to her chest and cupped her breast. He rolled her nipple between his fingers. She enjoyed that, it felt so sensual. He leans down to her ear and whispers the joy of being taken by his stud. To be flooded with his huge load. He tells her how her pussy will be stretched far beyond what she is used to and the bond between her and his stud. He sighs, " if only you could bear me a colt" then laughs. She begs him not to make her do this but it falls on deaf ears. She is led out to the barn and is told to get on her knees and put her mouth to him. It grows quickly and becomes long and hard. She is brought to her feet and told to position herself bent over at the waist. the stud is helped to aim is swollen cock. Tears swell in Nicki"s eyes. The blunt head of his cock leans against her pouted lips, the stud thrusts forward and she is split in two. Her body quivers and shakes and his cock is deep inside her. She screams and the cock slides out. They aim it for him again, he thrusts forward hard and his cock disappears into her body and then the pounding again and again. She falls forward and he slips out. her Columbian owner is mad and takes her leash. He chains her standing up outside the barn with her hands stretched high over her head. In spanish he writes in chalk on the barn wall, Holes for use. At least 20 different men had her that day. Her two holes had a river of cum sliding down her legs. She had to be helped to the main house when they finally let her down. She was brought to her owner in his office. "You will go to the farm in the jungle for a month, goodbye".

Once there she endured rape after rape by the foreman and his sons. They didn't bother to bed her down, they took her wherever they were. Against a tree, down in the dirt, across a car hood, it didn't matter. everyone watched her get used. one afternoon, the foreman was high on something and he stayed in her ass for 2 hours. Nicki's bowels were so full of cum that is was still dripping cum iin the morning. She was milked twice a day, painfully by machine. Flogged on occasion. The month passed and still the guards did not come for her. She was relagated to being a jungle farm whore. There was nights when she restrained kneeling over haybails and the workers watched her be used by the hounds. They even bet on how long they would stay in her. Then line up for blowjobs after. nicki's life was a horror show. All day it seemed not a minute went by without a cock in her mouth. It was never just one, always several at a time. The 7th week passed and still no one came for her. Finally after two months in her hell hole her Columian owner pulled up in his SUV. Her wrists and ankles had heavy chains on them. He asked her if she was ready to go back to the main house, she begged him to take her. He asked if she was ready to recieve his stud, she answered meekly amd broken, "yes master". Once back she was prepared as before. The screams from the barn was heard by everyone. When she was led out of the barn everyone could see the load poring out of her pussy and running down her legs. She couldn't speak, tears flowing down her cheeks. Her pussy was red and inflamed. He layed her face down on the bed to rest. A large glop of cum drooled out of her and soaked the blanket. Her owner got up on the bed and pushed his whole cock up her ass and rode her into the matress. She orgasmed and all the studs cum was pushed out of her pussy.

1/28/2013 8:35:29 AM

The weeks went by and each day was a challenge. Nicki was forced to have sex with anyone and anything her owner wanted to see. He informed her she would be accompaning him on a trip into the jungle to see how the cocoa plantation was doing. It was an hour ride through dense jungle. The jungle hid the farm from anyone flying overhead. He pulled up the SUV next to a burly man in a big hat that was chomping on a thixk cigar. He was his foreman.  They stepped out of the car and began to talk. Nicki's owner waved to her to join them. Nicki stood at his side while he talked with the foreman in spanish. Then he turned to Nicki, lifted up the front of her sundress and pulled the front of her panties down to show the foreman her puffy pussy. The foreman had a big smile on his face. Her owner told her that his foremen had the biggest cock in the territory and rarely could find a woman to handle it. He told her, she would handle it. And if she didn't please him completely he would leave her there for a month until he was happy. The foreman took her hand and led her to a small shack in the jungle. He pushed her down in the straw on her stomach and pulled her panties down onto her thighs. Nicki was scared and shook as the half naked beast gor down on his knees behind her. He pulled her up on all fours and began to rub his rock hard log between her legs. The head was like a small grapefruit and as blunt. Then he thrusted forward and pulled back on her hips at the same time. It was lodged inside her just at the point where the resistance begins, but before she could even take a deep breath he forced his way into her. His cock lodged deep on her pussy. The the plowing began. It became bigger and swollen inside her, she felt as if he had his arm inside her. Tears in her eyes yet she was cumming like a woman out of control. milk began to pour out of her nipples, cum dripping from her pussy. Her orgasms were becoming violent. The foreman was ripping her up. His orgasm was like having a gallon pumped into her. He stayed hard and pulled out and then pushed into her ass before she could take a breath. She sobbed terribly as it pushed quickly passing beyond her muscle. He pounded her ass for what seemed an eternity and finally flooding her bowels with even more cum.  With both holes red and raw he threw her on her back, ripped her panties off her and began to tongue and eat at her holes, his cum mixed with hers and draining into the straw. When he was done with her he just got up and left without saying a word. Her owner came in and saw the mess she was. He said you were ok, thats not good enough. You will stay here for the week. I will send the guards for you when I think you have done your job. The week seemed as a year. The foreman used her three times a day, sometime four. Each rape was like being blugeoned with a log. He reamed out all three hole like a savage. Then he gave her to his sons that were complete pigs. When the guards finally came for her it was nine days of hell. The guards gave her a note from her owner, it said Dear Nicki, I hope you are well stretched now, my stud awaits you. There is nowhere to run.

1/27/2013 7:02:45 AM

Nicki gained quite a reputation in Nevada over the next few months and was very in demand. Wealthy men showered her with gifts, travel and cum. Limosines were sent to her all the time and the money flowed like water. At a party out in the desert she met a South American gentleman, he was as sexy as he could be. Nicki was drooling all over him. He made it easy for Nicki to be sucked into his trap. He rubbed his bulge against her leg and she was excited. nicki's hand slipped down between them on the dance floor and she rubbed his cock through the material of his pants. He smiled and asked her suck it for him. Nicki just asked if he wanted that right there and now. Come to my room he told her. She followed him to his bedroom and he got on the bed with his fly open and his hard cock sticking straight up. "Put your lips around it " he asked. Nicki couldn't wait to swallow his cock. She got on her knees between his spread legs and went down on him. It was a huge fleshy cut cock very similar to some of the big black ones she is used to. Once he was rock hard he grabbed her underneath her arms and pulled her onto him.  Vicki spread her legs andd straddled him. She reached down, hiked her short skirt up andd pulled her panties to the side guiding his cock to her cameltoe. She sat up once he was inside her and she rocked back and forth to enjoy how full she was. Nicki whimpered and moaned, she was in heat. Nicki's pussy was exploding all over him. Her mind blurred as each orgasm she had pushed her into another world. Nicki never felt the syringe enter her plush ass and she passed out atop of him. When Nicki woke up she was in the jungles of Columbia. Her latin lover standing at the bedside and two grisely looking men with machine guns. He told her there was no where to run. Your skills as a whore will be graciously accepted here or you will die in the jungle. He turned to his men and told them to escort her to the main house. She was brought to a lovely bedroom and bath which was now hers. the men stood guard outside the room. Later, her latin lover who was a drug lord came into the room and told her about the duties she would perform. Your sexual favors will greatly be appreciated. They will be given to those who I deem need to be rewarded. Right now, I need to be rewarded, and he pulled his cock out and told her to get on her knees and suck him off. Nicki didn't have a choice except to comply. When he pumped his last drop into her throat he told the guards to come in and use her mouth. They were rough with her and before they cummed in her mouth they pulled back and jerked off on her face and breasts. Their loads were thick and like glue.

That evening she had dinner with the lord of the village, her new owner. There was several guests at the table, a father and three sons. They were all speaking spanish and Nicki didn't understand a word they were saying. finally after dinner the two shook hands and he told Nicki to go with him. The two guards had her on a leash. They brought her to the guest house and chained her wrist restraints to a ring on the wall. They then pulled her skirt and panties down and left the room leaving the older man with his sons. They all took turns raping her. Both her holes were on fire when they finally left. A river of cum sliding down her legs onto the floor. o0ne of the guards came in after they left and instead of indoing her restraints he open his pants and jammed his cock into her gaping asshole. There was so much cum in her ass it oozed out as he stuck it in. He thrusted into her hard and fast and he too blew his big load into her. He yelled for his fellow guard and he too took his turn. Nicki sobbed, but still orgasmed anyway. She had taken 6 loads of cum in less than an hour. She was released and brought back to the main house. The guards stood guard outside her room.  Her owner came in and told her she had done good for him, they were pleased. Get used to it Nicki, you will be doing that a lot. As the days went on her owner did treat her well, she was well fed and he showed her a lot of attention. The one thing he always made clear though was that he owned her body and soul. He showed her all around the village he owned. He was quite proud of his horses and gave her a toyr of the huge barn. The horses were magnificent, especially his stud named magnifico. Nicki petted the horse and it seemed to enjoy the company. Her owner turned to her and told her to pet his cock. Nicki's face turned beet red. "Pet it!!" he ordered. Nicki reached down and stroked it as he ordered and it grew to huge proportions. OMG !! she exclaimed. "Suck it!!" he ordered. nicki got down on her knees and pulled it to her mouth. "Don't get up till he has had his pleasure" he ordered her. Nicki's eyes swelled with tears and she did what she was told. It exploded in her face and chest. She was drenched in cum. Her owner pointed at another one, there, do that one too.  When nicki was done he grabbed her hand and led her down the street dripping wet. It was like everyone knew what had just happened. He led her into the small cantina and h sat down at a table ordering a shot of tequila. He unzipped himself and told Nicki to pleasure him. Again Nicki did what she was told and her owner gave her a mouthful of white goo. "Do not swallow yet" he said, now show me first, now you may swallow. He downed the shot and took her back to the main house. He told her to shower and present herself in an hour. Her owner supplied her clothing, all too short sundresses and panties mostly. During his inspection of her he makes it a point to take her clit between his fingers and make her moist. "YOU like that my little pleasure doll I see" he says smiling. "Are you craving cock today my little slut ?" Nicki of course answered yes. "Good " he replied. You will be my gift to my ranch hands today, they have worked very hard this week. Make sure they are all pleased. That afternnon her guards took her to the ranch house and knotted a rope to her wrist retraints. They looped it over a rafter and pulled the rope tight. Nicki could barely reach the floor with her heels. Her dress hiked up above her pink panties. The guards pulled her panties aside and squirted lube into her ass and pussy till it dripped out. They laughed and left her there. Several ranch hands came in a few minutes later, they took some beers out of the refridgerator and surrounded their gift. One of them pulled her panties down to her knees and spread her ass cheeks to inspect her. He pushed the cold neck of the beer bottle into her cunt. They spoke nothing but spanish but she knew what was going to happen. The next thing was his cock. He raped her, banging her pussy hard and fast. Grunting his orgasm which sloppily drooled from her cunt. One after another 10 different men used her holes for their pleasure. The one older man with the beer belly used her ass for a long time before he finally filled it with his sperm. they untied her wrists and allowed her to fall to the floor so they could wipe their dicks across her face. Some made her suck them. Three of them came in her mouth, another on her face. Her guards came back for her, she could barely walk, so they carried her. Her owner met her at the door and pulled her inside. " I need your mouth, now !!" She was dripping cum onto the floor and after he blew his load in her throat he made her lick it up.

1/23/2013 8:30:50 AM

Nicki arrived at the large brothel that George, Jade and her black Master and Mistress purchased. Thet immeadiatly advertised a free exibition for their newest member. That Saturday night was going to show off Nicki's physical talents. Nicki was stripped completely naked and brought into the small arena. In the center of the room was a steel stock with chains and restraints connected to it. The rings in the center were for her breasts, a spreader bar at the bottom and top. Nicki was secured tightly and totally unable to move. Her head was locked into the center ring above her breasts and she could only look down. A rod with a powerful vibrator was inserted in her pussy and then secured to the middle of the ankle spreader bar. A second vibrator was strapped onto her and inserted deep in her ass. Finally her nipples were threaded through what looked like springs and they too were wired. When a hush fell over the crowd Jade turned on the apparatice. The sound of the vibrators could be heard through out the room. As Jade turned them all up to high speed Nicki began to leak. Then her body shuddered and her first orgasm hit her. Then a second and a third. Her breasts began to spray milk almost three feet like fountains. Her pussy was spewing cum like a fascet. Everyone could see her orgasms ripping through her body and she strained at her restraints. Her flesh quivered and her back arched as the orgasms became more intense. For almost 20 minutes her fluids were drained off until she became dry and then screamed as each orgasm overtook her. When Jade finally stopped the equipment she hung there almost lifeless. There was a loud applause from the men in the room. Jade made an announcement that Nicki would be available privately from now on. A large well dressed black man went over to Jade and made arrangements to meet with Nicki privately with several of his friends. They wanted to rent her for the weekend. She was to be delivered to a modern home in the dessert on Friday evening. Friday evening came very fast and Nicki was being driven to this home in the dessert by George and Jade. It was quite a ride but they finally arrived. Nicki was dressed in a short white mini dress, no bra, pink bikini panties with matching Thi Hi Nylons. Bright pink stilletto heels. She wore a pink leather collar with a chrome chain leash. She had chrome ring earrings dangling from her ears. Jade handed over the leash to her client and told him she would be back Sunday night, the giant gentleman handed her some money and told her to make it monday morning. Jade smiled, "whatever you want, "she said. The huge guy led Nicki into the beautiful modern home. Inside was 5 of the mans friends, all of which were very large men. No one in the room was less that 250 lbs. Nicki was asked if she is up to handleing 6 men for the weekend. Nicki smiled and winked at him, I love big black cock, Do you want to call 5 more ? She was told to get down on her knees in the middle of the room. All of them got up from their chairs and surrounded her. Each one in turn bared his huge black cock. You can start your lips on mine baby one said. Nicki made a pig of herself slobbering on his cock. Her dress began to inch up on her thighs and her pink panties were completely visable. They could see the wet spot form on the front of her panties. They could see she hungared for big black cock. She would be jerking two of them off while she swallowed a third. One by one they got off in her mouth and she swallowed every drop of their hot sperm. Her leaking udders really gave her away and one of them pulled her dress down below her swollen breasts and began to suck the milk out of them. Nicki was so turned on by this that her pussy exploded in orgasm and they could hear the sound of her pussy spitting cum. Nicki moaned loudly, "that felt sooooo good" she exclaimed. nicki was hot and she wanted more. They told her to go serve drinks to then before round two. the one guy asked nicki if she watched football, Nicki said no. He told her they were professional football players, this was going to be a team effort, " I hope your ready to learn the playbook " and he smiled. Nicky told him that none of them will be able to play anything by monday morning and she giggled. the one guy pulled the mini dress up off of her and she stood there in her panties, nylons and heels. She served drinks, several milked her tits into the glasses. one laid back on the couch and took his pants off. his huge black schlong laid there like a whole salami. Ok darlin, time to straddle the donkey. She climbed up on him and guided it to her hot pussy. He became instantlt hard and she sat down on it taking the whole monster inside her. Nicki moaned like the whore she is. All that hot raw dick nade her giddy like a child with their first toy. He pulled her to him and she stretched out with her arms around his huge neck. Another one of them got up behind her and began to fiddle with her asshole and all of a sudden his finger slipped into it. "this ass was made for a reaming and he postioned his big fat prick ontop of her rosebud. He thrusted forward and his cock slid in about half way. he thrusted again and it disappeared from sight. they thrusted in unison and Nicki was cumming all over them. YES ! YES ! YES ! she yelled. Her pussy soaken wet and spewing cum. Both of them exploded in her holes and when she finally got up it ran down the insides of her thighs in long droplets. Another one of them grabbed her leash and brought her over to a overstuffed chair and put her on it kneeling while she steadied herself by holding the back of the chair. He first used her pussy and then switched back and forth in her holes He pounded her hard and fast and cum from her pussy overflowed. He added his cum to the mess and another took his place. The rest of them took turns reaming her holes. Nicki was out of breath, she had had her last wet orgasm and her body quivered. the one asked if she needed a rest, Nicki turned to him and said while she was here that they could continue if she even passed out. " Glad to hear that doll, because thats probably whats going to happen." Get your tongue down here and start cleaning up". Nicki made it completely obvious that she was a big black cock whore. that night she went from room to room sucking cock where it was needed. Nicki finally went to sleep about 2am. She reaked of cum.

She awoke about 10 and got cleaned up, she knew the action would be starting up early. When she came out of the bathroom her host was sitting on her bed. Nicki smiled and asked if he was ready and he patted the spot on the bed next to him. he put his huge arms around her naked body and held her close. He had huge muscles other than his cock. She couldn't take her eyes off of his massive tool. She reached out and took it in her hand. She looked in his eyes and told him it belonged inside her. He whispered that he wanted to put it in her ass first. She begged him to do it. He admitted that he never met a woman that enjoyed her ass plowed like that. Nicki smiled and thought, If only he knew. nicki spent all day being passed around inside and outside the house. In the bathroom, in the hallway, on the couch and even on the kitchen counter. nicki didn't bother getting dressed, she walked around in her heels, naked and ready to perform. By sunday afternoon they were joined by two more men from the team. When they came into the dining room they saw one of the guys milking her tits into his coffee mug. She was bent over and he could see her cream pie running down her thighs. One asked if this was tryouts, they all laughed. nicki was screwed by each and every one of them. One of the new guys ahd a cock that curved upward drasticaly, when she orgasmed it drained her completely. She could hardly walk after he was done. By night time her host told her that they were going to do her till morning. By the second one nicki was screaming as her dry orgams ripped through her body. It took a toll on her, nicli was weary. By morning the last one was thrusting into her lifeless body and he filled her gaping orifice with the last of his cum.

 

1/20/2013 5:56:37 AM

That next morning Nicki was up early, bathing in the large jacuzzi tub. Soap bubbles floating in the air and the scent of Jasmine in the air. She marveled and enjoyed the smoothness of her caneltoe shaped pussy. She loved the way her clit poked it's little head out. Just touching it slightly she marveled at the feeling that went through her body. She decided not to pump her breasts that were already swollen with milk. She slipped her finger into her hole and she could see that she is extra sensative and knows a cock or a tongue will drive her to orgasm easily. She was constantly staring at herself in the mirrors that surrounded the tub. She was now the complete desireable woman she always wanted to be. Her hair now reaches mid back, long, blonde and silky. She stepped out and dried off, dried her hair, scented herself with a perfume that would light a mans fire. Her nails done perfectly and just enough make up. She put on her fluffy white robe and strappy gold heels and went for coffee . The Doctor was already seated and a really good looking tall younger man was having coffee with him. Nicki sat down between them and the Doctor introduced him as Kieth. He took her hand and kissed it like a European. He had a slight accent but she didn't know what it was. The Doctor told her that he was the first of the study group she would be a part of. Nicki couldn't take her eyes off of him. Kieth leaned over close to her and took her scent in, then asked how much she was pleased for the Doctors work. She told him it was wonderful and this was her dream come true. Kieth informed her, the dream come true is next. She asked what his specialty was. He smiled, your going to find out real soon and never forget this day. Her hand slipped down to his thigh, his hand took hers and laid it across his already hardened cock. It was rock hard going down into his pants leg, thick and long. Nicki stroked it along the inside of his thigh. He seemed to have incredible control. The Doctor told them both to go to the main bedroom and get to know each other better. When Nicki opened the door she allowed her robe to fall onto the floor and got up on the kingsized bed surrounded by mirrors and a video camera. Kieth undressed, he was an adonis. Smooth, muscled and hung like a horse. Nicki layed back with her head on the pillows and Kieth followed he down laying aside of her. he embraced her, covering her lips with his and his tongue doing a dance with hers. He sucked in her scent and the steam could already be seen rising fron their bodies. His hand wandered across her heaving chest, her nipples erect and her breasts swollen and ready to explode. She spread her legs to make her pussy easily found. Her pussy was already moist when his fingers spread her lips. Her body was charged with electricity and he could sense a volcano about to erupt. He kissed and sucked every inch of her on the way down to her new hairless mound. Time stood still for that one second when his tongue darted out and touched her new clit for the first time. The sound of her first orgasm spitting white goo from her cunt. She had tears in her eyes. He ate her plump cunt like a gourmet dinner. She squirted like woman that cannot be denied. She begged for his cock and he got between her legs and got into position to penetrate her. He thrusted forward and his cock slid up into her slick cavity easily. He rode her slow and delibrit picking up the tempo as she began to orgasm again and again. her nails dug into the sheets and her back arched. She then wrapped her legs around his waist and took a firm pounding, her orgasms spitting all over his body. She was awash in sweat, a sweat as sweet as her scent. Her face became beet red as the orgasms became almost intolerable. He pulled out of her and his cock exploded onto her stomach and chest. She rubbed it into her skin as a fine body lotion. He rolled onto his side next to her and she leaned down and took his cock in her mouth sucking it clean of his sperm. The surprise for her was that he began to get hard in her mouth almost immeadiatly. She continued sucking his massive tool enjoying it to no end. 10 minutes of her sucking and caressing his cock is all it took for him to blow a big glob of cum in her mouth. She swallowed it slowly savoring the texture and taste of his sperm. He never seemed to soften and Nicki mounted him like a stallion and rocked back and forth on him for almost a half hour. She went from one orgasm to the next and was feeling like she was going to pass out. There was a pool of her cum between his legs. He exploded inside her cunt, his third load already. She could feel the hard spray inside her like a hose being turned on, at first she thought he was peeing inside her but his load leaked out of her. She was quivering and fell off of him onto her side. He rolled over onto his side behind her and took his still hard cock and slid it between her legs. His cock slid inbetween her pussy lips and he was soaked with all the cum. He parted her asscheeks and guided his cock to her tiny ring of flesh, the rosebud puckered and he thrusted his cock into her ass. Nicki let out a gutteral moan. She arched her back and pushed her bottom against him to make sure he was in her bowels. Her prostae lit up and she gushed an orgasm moaning like the whore she is. Her mind went blank, she had passed out. The video later on showed him continueing to screw her ass until he cummed between her ass cheeks. The Doctor pointed out that she would be under his care till she can handle two men like him. The bed was soaked in breast milk and cum and everything had to be changed. Kieth came by the clinic every two days and they re-enacted that first day again and again. After a few weeks of that the Doctor introduced them both to another young man named Andrew, he took turns with Kieth screwing her senseless. On the days inbetween the doctor would insert a vibrator in her pussy for hours and train the cunt for the real action. graduation day came, George and Jade picked her up and took her to Nevada.

1/19/2013 8:05:34 AM

They returned to Masters home after being on the road for almost three weeks. Mistress was her usual cruel self. She was very secretive with Master concerning Nicki all week. Always not saying anything in front of her except to spew orders at her. Then one morning she anounced that they were going to have a small party on the weekend. Nicki was told she would be serving the guests. She was to provide them with anything they wanted and she ment anything. That Saturday morning Nicki began making the food for the evenings festivities. Master leaned against the counter rubbing the bulge in his pants. Mistress stepped into the kitchen and told him not to take any of her time so she could get things done on time. Nicki licked her lips to tease him. All morning Nicki was thinking about a nice big glob of his sperm in her mouth. Mistress came in the kitchen again and saw he was hard in his pants. She said to him "ok" go ahead but make it fast. He walked across the room and got up behind Nicki, she tried to turn to him and kneel but he pinned her against the counter, pulled her panties down and grabbed the stick of butter, shoving it up her hole and melting quickly in her hot ass. He then pushed his rigid member all the way up her ass and blew his load inside her. Nicki moaned, too quick Master, I wanted to taste it. He told her to push it out and scoop it up with her hand and lick it from her fingers. Nicki did just that, pushing a huge glob of sperm from her open hole, scooping it up with her fingers and savoring with her tongue. That evening she was dressed in a black and white maids outfit, white apron, white nylons and of course black stillettos. About 15 men  and 5 women arrived, two of the women were collared and dressed as slaves. There was one man that stood out and seemed like he didn't belong. He was oriental, rather tall for one also. He stood and watched mostly and Mistress payed a lot of attention to him. in the kitchen Nicki was getting more snacks for the table. One of the guests came in, opened his zipper and pulled his cock out. " Pleasure me " he asked. Nicki stopped what she was doing and got down on her knees in front of him. She put her right hand into his open zipper and scooped up his balls while her left hand took a firm grasp of his hardening cock. Her wet lips went to work on his swelling cock head. He put his right hand on the top of her head and guided her. His other hand then slid behing her head and pulled it towards him sending his cock down her throat. His hips were like pistons as he used her slobbering mouth. He began to spray her mouth with his salty offering and she swallowed it as fast as he could shoot. He thanked her and left the room. Mistress came and got her and brought her to the oriental gentleman. She introoduced him as Doctor Wang. " Get on your knees and show the good Doctor your talents" she said. Nicki unzipped his pants for him, fished his cock out, which was not all that big compared to all the big black cock she gets. nicki of course, the expert cocksucker she is got him off rather quickly. He zipped hinslf up and thanked both of them. Nicki made her way around the room and pretty much sucked most of the men off. Nicki was in the bathroom trying to clean some sperm off her uniform when one of the men opened the door. She stood up from the commode she was sitting on and he stood in front of it to pee. He told her to hold it for him. This guy was really hung and it was uncut. It was like holding Masters cock, heavy and really swollen. When he was done he told her to bend over the sink. He pushed her skirt up and pulled her panties down marveling over her beautiful round bottom. He took his time inserting his cock into her waiting rosebud and when their naked flesh came together she moaned like the whore she is. Nicki couldn't help cumming twice on his cock, it wass just that good. He in turn left his sperm inside her, it felt like jelly. By late evening, the cum in her ass began to seep out and run down her legs. Anyone standing next to her could smell it in the air. nicki could feel her breasts starting to leak milk because she did not have the time to pump them. Mistress knew she would make the men happy when coffee was served. They took turns pulling on her swollen udders into their cups. When she got to the end of the table and leaned over the Doctor his hand slipped up underneath her skirt and he felt the front of her soaked panties. "Don't move" he said. He manipulated her small clit, rubbing it between his two fingers. Nicki's breathing became eratic and her head swooned. " Don't move " he said sternly. Nicki was already dry for the evening after having several orgasms earlier and when she orgasmed this time it ripped through her like lightning and she had to hold on to the back of his chair. She moaned " O GOD !!!!" and almost stumbled in her heels. The Doctor smiled at Mistress and told her, "perfect". Mistress leaned over to him and said " then take her". nicki did not know what that ment. Later that night they had some champagne and Mistress gave a glass to Nicki. Nicki really had a very salty flavor in her mouth and drank it quickly. A few minutes later she told Mistrss she was very sleepy. Mistress was very nice, not as usual and told her to lay down. When she laid down in her bed, the lights when out. It was days later when Nicki woke again. she was drugged. She was restrained in a hospital bed, spreadeagled, naked with a sheet over her. Her throat was bandaged and she felt numb. The nurse went and got the Doctor and when he entered the room he told her to relax, the healing process will be a long one. You will be kept here for a long time. She asked what happened and the Doctor smiled and told her that her gender had been reassigned. The shock, and then the euphoria set in. Nicki was now a large titted woman with a pussy and could not wait to see it. It was a month before the swelling went down. Finally unrestrained and the bandages off. Her adams apple shaved down. When finally her new part was unveiled she marveled at the perfect camel toe cunt she had now and her clit now in the right spot. He told her that he bunched all her nerve endings and would be very sensative. She was capable of multiple orgasms and one of the prescriptions she had allowed her to make cum fast. The months went by and Nicki healed quickly. She was a very sexy looking woman now and the Doctor told her she was ready for sex again. "You can begin by sucking me off " . Nicki played with herself as she sucked his cock. She came three times easily and the good Doctor filled her mouth with his goo. Everyday she sucked him off at least once and he screwed her usually in the evenings. Nicki was now a three holed whore and loving it. The doctor explained everything to Nicki. George, Jade and her Black Master and Mistress bought a well known Brothel in Nevada. Knowing Nicki's addiction made her the perfect whore but needed to be a complete woman. Built to be completely sensative, that would make each man think he was the best when they had sex with her. A woman in demand because she cums everytime no matter what they do to her. Most genetic women have to fake it, men know that. So, after I have decided you are ready to return you will become a star attraction in Nevada. You will become rich and famous. As the Doctor that designed you I now will have a large clientel demanding my services. There are so many men in the world that want what you have. The one thing I have to warn you about nicky is that eventually you will cum too many times in a row and your clit which really is your penis will become so hard and sensative that you could go into orgasm that won't stop for quite some time. It could become crippling and you will drain faster than your body can make fluid. It will become seminal and clear and it will hurt. In the next few weeks we will find out your threshold. I have hired a study group of men that will have sex with you everyday. There might be days that you cum continously. Either way you will now have a life of going from one orgasm to another the exact euphoria that you always wanted. We will begin the study group tomorrow morning.

1/18/2013 6:16:53 AM

They crossed the border that night in Missouri and pulled over for the night. Master got a call on his cell phone, it was Mistress Jade. She was not far away and had a client that needed Nicki's expertise. Master told her to make the arrangements. Jade arrived about 30 minutes later. She advised Nicki's black Master that her client wanted her dressed in a short nightie with matching panties. The client is short and overweight and his cock is not long but, it is extra thick and his balls are huge. He has a problem finding cocksuckers that can handle it. He will be here within the hour so clean her up and get her ready. The client says he can get off three times easily. After they dressed Nicki, Jade decided the best way to postion her was to have her kneel about a foot away from the side of the bed and have her bend backwards with her head on the matress. retrain her wrists behind her and attach them to the restraints on her ankles. Have her wear rings through her nipples, attach a chain to them and not allow her to pump her breasts. Maybe a nice blindfold too. No sooner than they postioned her the knock at the door was heard and Nicki could hear them tell him that she was ready to swallow everything he had. Within a few minutes Nicki could smell his presense. He straddled her standing up, his cock resting on her chin, her tongue snaked out and she noticed how huge the head of his cock was even still soft. It felt shaped like a large tangerine. She judged the circumferance of his shaft to be bigger than even her Master. He rubbed his didck across her lips and told her quietly that her lips were inviting. "Open" he said. She opened her mouth as wide as she could and it seemed not enough. He stuffed his cock head into her mouth and pulled her head forward. It began to harden almost immeadiately. The head swelled quickly and filled her mouth cavity. So swollen that the head now was locked behind her teeth and there was no pulling it out. He thrusted forwaed as much as he could, his huge balls rested heavy on her chin. She could not swallow his cock, much too big to enter her throat and she sucked away, saliva running out the side of her lips and dripping from her chin. He launched a huge load of cum into her mouth and she gagged on it. She swallowed as much as she could as quickly as could be but, still it ran down her chin. She could feel his hand slip under the front of her nighties and grab the chain that was attached to her milk full breasts and when he pulled downward on them they began to squirt milk. He stayed in her mouth, still hard and locked into position. About 10 minutes later he orgasmed again and again her breast spewed her milk. He became soft in her mouth and was able to pull it out. He knelt down and undid her restraints and stood her up. Turned her around and bent her forward onto the bed, With one finger he slipped her panties  down and rubbed his soft cock between her asscheeks. He became hard again, it was greased and slippery. He pushed against her rosebud and Nicki became hot for his cock. It was like being fisted it was so thick and he thrusted hard with his great weight and she was stretched open completely. What he lacked in length he more than compensated with his girth. Nicki came all over the side of the bed and he grunted his next orgasm as if he was having a heart attack. Her nightie was soaked with her breast milk, and now she dripped his cum from her gaping hole. Mistress Jade took pictures with her cell phone and quickly sent them to her website. Her Master stood there with a huge bulge in his jeans, sights like this really turn him on. Master came over to her, spread her cheeks to watch the cum pour out from her hole. He opened his zipper and drove his long cock into her bowels using the clients cum as lube. It squirted out from the sides and he reamed her out for what seemed an eternity. Finally cumming deep inside her. Nicki was fatigued and could barely stand up. They allowed her to go to sleep, she was not able to clean herself up and passed out.

The next morning Nicki managed to finally get into the shower, irrigated and pumped her swollen breasts. She drank her own milk and was amazed on how sweet it was. She understood the fasination. Nicki was at odds with her actual gender, somewhat confused and disturbed. It was a time to reflect as the hot water sprayed her body in the shower. Her real problem was her insatiable desire to suck mens cocks. It did not matter whos. Like a drug addict, after tasting the first cum she always wanted more. Her other problem was that she loved big black cock in her ass and sometimes wished she had a real pussy for them to abuse. Once a man, she now can't have a skirt short enough or heels not high enough. She sat down in the shower and pondered what next to do. The hot spray was hitting her little clit, it felt good. She reached down between her legs and pulled on the little ring pierced through it. Tears rolled down her cheeks, she orgasmed and shot cum on the shower floor. All she could think about at this very moment was that she needed a cock. She turned the water off and stepped into the room still dripping wet. Her black Master was still asleep in the other bed. She pulled the covers away from his body and straddled his sleeping frame. Reaching between her legs she guided his cock to her hole and pushed it into her. Her black Master woke, smiled and thrusted up inside her. She moaned loudly as his huge dick skewered her. She sat down on him and rocked back and forth. Her cum lept onto his stomach. He sprayed her bowels deep with his load and she fell ontop of him, thanking him for her fix. When she got up off of him his cum dripped from her ass and cascaded down his long black shaft forming a pool at the base of his cock. Nicki immeadiately cleaned it up with her tongue. They had breakfast and drove away to their next destination. 

1/12/2013 8:35:56 AM

They were driving all day and Master had enough of the highway, he pulled into the first truckstop over the state line. Filled the tanks, had some food and checked into the motel. He brought in his special spreader bar for evening of pleasure. It was the one with ankle and wrist restraints clasped to the ends and middle. He ordered his whore to get into the middle of the bed on her knees. He pushed her forward and rested her head on the matress. He secured her ankles to the bar on the ends and drew her wrists through between her legs and secured them to the middle of the bar. He eased her panties down just below her asscheeks and ran his finger through the crevice. He then made circles around her tiny ring of flesh and made it pucker several times. Beg for it slut, you know you want it. His finger disappeared inside her hole easily and found her prostate. It was like turning on a spigot. Nicki is so sensative there. She began to beg him for his cock, she can't get enough of it. He mounted her, his cock was pushed easily into her canal with out any resistance. Her nuscles open so naturaly. He thrusts back and forth slowly but, with it's full length. The viens of his thick cock send shock waves through her body. Drips of her cum are falling on the sheets. She is moaning like the whore she is and doesn't care what else happens because she has her Masters cock buried inside her battering her bowels. She can feel that huge mushroom head throb. She spilled all her cum and now was heading for those massive dry orgasms that ruin her. Nicki gasped for air as the first one obliterated her. He pulls out of her without orgasm. The cool night air is sucked into her gaping hole. She begged him to put it back in her. He climbed around into the front of her and picked her head up by the back of her with a firm hold of her hair. Sitting in front of her he shoved his cock in her mouth by pushing down on her head. Her lips wrapped tightly around the base of his dick and now his huge mushroom head was at the bottom of her throat. She desparately sucked air through her nose and her throat bulged of cock. She felt the eruption and tried her best not to gag, but she did. The cum came out her nostrils and was chokeing. He pulled her off his cock and she spit up fresh sperm. He got up and returned to her ass high in the air and reinserted it still hard. Now he screwed her in ernest, slamming into her open hole. He had a tight hold on her hips and rode her into the matress. Nicki screamed as she orgasmed and her body quivered and shaked. She tried so hard to sob in silence but the dry orgasms were almost violent. Her muscles strained pulling on the spreader bar. After what seemed an eternity he blew his load inside her and held it there for a very long time making sure he was drained. He went soft inside her ass and her muscles are too weak to expel him. She felt as if she was going to pass out. He undid her restraints and she collapsed on the bed. Her asshole gurgling with his white foamy sperm. She was sopping wet with cum and sweat. Master slipped over to the other bed and fell asleep.

The next morning Nicki woke of startled as Master penetrated her ass while she was still asleep. It felt so good her moan could be heard in the next rooms. Only a few drops of cum seeped out of her little clit but the orgasm was incredible. Master emptied whatever he had left from the night before in her nice round bottom. They both cleaned up and went to breakfast before hitting the road again. If Nicki's skirt was any shorter they would swear she wasn't wearing any. One look at her and you immeadiately think whore. She leaned over to her Master and kissed his cheek before he started the truck, she winked and then told him she planned to suck his cock all day. He answered, be careful what you wish for. That last load I gave you was all I had left, you just might have to suck off some drivers when we stop for gas, you know chained on your knees in the bathroom. Watching 5 or 10 men blow their loads down your throat, a bathroom slut. Nicki went and layed down in the back of the cab. When they did stop he did exactly what he said he would. There was Nicki restrained in the mens bathroom of the truck stop. Down on her knees as the men came in the door with a sign on her chest saying "free cum dump" and he stood there with a camera. Big cocks, small cocks, they all took a turn in her mouth, swallowing all their cum. When they were done with her he took her to the diner where they all were having lunch, they all acknowledged what she had just done. Several asked him if he would rent her out for the week. He refused nicely and told them where he was going to stop for the next few days and they could meet up with them there. He led Nicki back to his rig and just before they were going to get into the cab he took her retrained wrists and chained them to the door handle. He said that everything really turned him on. He pulled her panties down and shoved his big dick all the way into Nicki's ass and screwed her in the open, several drivers stopped to watch. All the while he thrusted in and out of her he was telling the other guys how good her ass was and she was addicted to big cock. He grunted aloud and moaned as his cum flew from his large headed cock filling her bowels. After he pulled out of her he spread her cheeks with his two fingers to show the other men all the cum that was about to leak out. A huge glob of his milky sperm protruded from her hole and then slid down her crevice and soaked her panties. Can't get enough of this bitch he said. He pulled her cum soaked panties and allowed her to get into the cab smelling of cum. They drove the highway until they needed more gas, when they stopped he humilated her even more. Every stop they made she performed oral sex publicly for countless other drivers. Nicki was known now far and wide for her unsatiable cocksucking.

1/11/2013 8:52:10 AM

George and Mistress jade was impressed with the result of leaving Nicki with her black master. George leaned close to her and feasted on her huge tits and nipples. " I bet your hole is so loose I can shove my arm up you," he said in a low whisper. Jade looked her over and said she could be of good use to her that evening. Nicki's black master handed the lease to her and told her just have her back by morning when he was going to pull out and have a few minutes for a blowjob. He handed her the breast pump also. Jade smiled, "and gives milk too". Interesting, a nice touch. " I have several good clients stopping here later, I think they would appreciate that. Once in the room George threw her down on the bed face down and he pulled her panties down. He stuck three fingers in her hole and found it as loose as he thought. Then he shaped his hand like a cone and lubricated his hand. He fisted her and took it easily. Then he made her cum profusely with his fingers on her prostate. Jade had to sit on her back while she screamed from the dry orgasm. Jade just laughed, when my clients get here they will really make her scream now. Jade grabbed the hair in the back of her head and stuffed her face into her pussy. Jade squirted all over her face drenching her. Now that we have had are fun lets prepare Nicki for our guests. Lets dress er in a stretch nightie and matching panties. Open toe bedroom heels would be nice, something she can't walk in. What we will do is put her on her side and attach a chain that goes from the middle of the chain between her nipple rings and attach it to the ring on her clit. Make sure she is in the fetal position to make it really tight. That way when she has sex and arches her back she will scream bloody murder. Mtn love to hear their whores scream and cry during sex, it makes them feel like their cock is killing them. Now clasp the wrist restraints behind her back. Thats good, now her ankle restraints. Perfect, now she is a helpless piece of whore meat. Ten minutes later there was a knock at the door. Jade welcomed them in. O she said, i forgot to breast pump her, you boys should have a treat then, she can be milked too. They smiled and looked at the helpless whore on the bed. "We will be back in a couple of hours boys" have a good time. They flipped a coin and one said you can take her mouth first, I'll take that nice ass of hers. The two of them got on the bed, one up tight against her ass on his side and the other put her head in his lap with his bare cock against her face. Her panties were slipped down just below her asscheeks and she could feel his hot dick between her asscheeks. Shes all trussed up isn't she. Well, her it come little lady and his cock slipped up her ass canal without any hesitation. He wasn't all that big but did fill her up. The other one grabbed her hair and stuffed his big cock down her throat. The head was clearly in the middle of her throat. Nicki's prostate was so sensative that she orgasmed dry quickly and she arched her back and almost gagged on the other guys cock as she tried to scream. Her nipple began to squirt milk at the same time. The one guy said, " this is going to be messy." The one guy in her mouth came quickly and filled her throat with globs of white sperm. The other made her cum dry 3 times and her poor body was a quivering mess. He pulled back too far and came between her ass cheeks. The front of her nightie was soaked with milk. When they switched sides it was too much for Nicki to handle. As he put his dick into her ass she began to cum dry one after another and she passed out in pain. He came in her ass anyway while the other jerled off on her face. When she woke up the four of them were in the room an she heard one of them say, " see you in two weeks". Jade and George returned her to her black master. She could hardly walk in the 7 inch heels. She was exhausted from the ordeal. Ht stripped her naked and put her in the shower to scrape the encrusted cum off of her and do a complete irrigation. When she was drying her hair he constantly pushed her to get it done faster so he could get on the road again. He told her to just throw on a sun dress and panties and get going. "You can suck me off in the cab" he told her. She sucked him off twice that morning while he was driving. The first one took a few minutes, the second took almost an hour. Nicki's love for big black cock was an addiction. The next day on the road Nicki sat on his lap straddling his thighs while he drove. His cock deep inside her and they let the vibrations of the truck bring them both off while driving at 75 miles an hour, His jeans were full of Nicki's cum. She clung to his neck tightly, her orgasms were fierce and life shattering. Her nipples had not been pumped and sprayed the inside of her sundress. By night time she was drenched. When they walked into the diner her ankles had the droplets of the cum that had seeped from her ass. She had the stench of sex on her. Nicki doesn't care what they think, she has no concept about humiliation anymore. Public sex is an everyday thing for her and her Master knows that she would get down on her knees anywhere and suck his cock.

1/9/2013 7:48:23 AM

Saturday morning right after breakfast Master grabbed Nicki's breast chains and led her into his bedroom. Nicki breast heaved at the thought of his huge cock reaming her hole. It feels so good and Nicki cums until every drop is drained and beyond. She got up on the bed and begged him for it. She pulled her pink panties down and spread her cheeks to show him her rosebud. He pushed her onto her stomach and straddled her thighs. His cock slid easily into her and she moaned like a whore. It was sheer pleasure and she began to leak her own cum almost right away. He slid it back and forth slowly, her orgasms ripped through her body again and again. He held back his explosion for almost 30 minutes and Nicki was now screaming her dry orgasms. She dug her nails into the matress and tears of joy ran down her cheeks. He left a huge deposit inside her which drooled from her gaping orifice. He pushed his cum back into her hole with his swollen dick and allowed it to just sit there inside her. She made feeble attempts at gripping his giant rod but she was too loose. He finally got up and let her leak out. Mistress then came into the room, turned her over and straddled her face. She came several times and Nicki was soaked. "Its time to vaccum your breasts again, we don't want them to shrink back do we ". Mistress led her out to the barn and strapped her down to attach the cones on her breasts. Her breasts already hung heavy on her chest. "We want to keep your whore tits flopping and swaying, you know how black men like that". When she turned the machine on her body jumped from the intial shock of the vaccume and Mistress increased the strength slowly untill it felt like her flesh would be sucked off her. Mistress stuffed a ball gag in her mouth to muffle any potential screaming. The strain of her body expelled Masters cum from her hole. Her breasts filled the large cones and they turned a bright purple. The flogger swiped her asscheeks and Mistress yelled at her for expelling Masters load. Three more swipes of the flogger followed. Then she turned the machine up even higher yet. Finally she turned it off and Nicki was limp, beet red in the face just like her asscheeks. Then she attcahed her nipples to the smaller cones and she screamed through her ball gag as they were distorted and stretched. This time Mistress shoved a giant butt plug in her wet ass. It was the longest 15 minutes for Nicki. Her swollen nipples were purple and sore when they were finally freed. Mistress then took her into the shower rooms to wash off and soothe her. She got into the shower with her and pulled the butt plug out of her bottom and irrigated it for her. After a grueling morning she began her domestic tasks, By late afternoon she finished everything and went with Mistress to the suoermarket to pick up a few days food. Mistress had Nicki wear a tight tube top with very thin material that had a hole below her breasts in the center where the thin chain attached to her nipple rings hung through. The nipples were so swollen and almost puncturing the material, the rings could be clearly seen. Mistress would pull on her sore nipples to get her attention. That is when Nicki looked down and saw wet spots at the tips of her nipples. Mistress smiled, " they are begining to lactate" you lucky girl. She pulled on them again and the wet spots became larger as it began to soak the material. "Master will be very pleased to see this" and smiled.  The boy at the counter asked if she needed a towel. By the time they got home her tube top was soaked. Master was estatic when he saw that she could be milked. He said all of a sudden he was hankering for a coffee. He pulled her tube top up above her breasts and pulled on her nipples, they began to leak steadily and he tasted her milk, " sweet" he said. He turned to Mistress and told her to switch to the milking machine instead of the vaccum in the morning. Nicki never dreamed she would become a milk cow. The next morning before breakfast Mistress brought Nicki out to the barn for milking. Nicki was bent over a waist high fence and her wrists shackled to the floor infront of her. Her ankles shackled to the base of the fence. mistress moved the milking machine to the side where her bare breasts just hung, First she carressed them, then stimulated her nipples and then applied a cream. She turned the machine on very slowly and attached them one at a time for perfect suction. Nicki was smiling, the sucking action felt very pleasurable. Mistress had a big grin on her face. The machine began to extract her milk slowly. She increased the speed of the machine and the milk began to flow freely. They both could see the free flow of fluids through the clear hoses. Mistress turned the dial once more and now her udders were sucked even farther into the glass cylindersm stretched forcibly. Nicki's breathing became eratic and Mistress could see now she had discomfort. She turned the dial more and the machine now was pumping faster sucking a brutal flow of milk from her tits. The flow stopped, her breasts drained but Mistress kept the pump going and now Nicki began to tear up, her eyes swollen as the pump became a cruel object of torture. She begged Mistress to turn it off and she became angry. Mistress walked behind her and lifted up her sundress and pulled her panties down. {WHACK} with her open hand {WHACK} on the other cheek leaving a handprint. Finally Mistress turned the machine off leaving her nipples distortred. She told Nicki they would go back into shape in an hour. You will be milked twice a day to train your breasts. Nicki's breasts hung on her chest, swollen and sore. She unshackled Nicki and brought her back to the house to make breakfast. She served her Master and Mistress and knelt at their sides. She cleared the table and Master told her that was the best cream he has had and she will be rewarded for her efforts. Nicki was at the sink cleaning the dishes when master came in behind her and put his hands around her waist, leaning down and kissing her neck. She felt his hard cock pokeing her bottom. " Your reward is ready for you." His one hand pulled her dress up in the back and the other pulled her panties down to mid thigh. His hard cock slid inbetween her thighs. Nicki swoons and leans back into him knowing she is going to be skewered right then. Masters cock has become the very thing she prays for. Nicki bends slightly and reaches down between her legs and takes hold of his throbbing black cock and guides it to her hole that has no resistance  to him penetrating her. He pushes forward, she leans back and he enters her so easily. He pushes it all the way into her and their bodies meet. She moans loudly as the large head hits the inside of her. He hooks his arms under hers and stands her up against him and begins to screw her slowly. he picks up speed and lifts her upwards with his thrusts. Her back arched and he pounds her bottom. Nicki cums all over the sink base and the floor. He continues at a quick pace and she cums again, this time moaning even louder. He switches back and forth with the pace of his sex, first slowly, then faster, then slow again and she cums a third time. Nicki knows that if he doesn't cum soon the fouth will rip her apart when she orgasms. He doesn't stop and the 4th time is a dry orgasm that rips through her groin and the cramp almost makes her legs fall out from underneath herself. She knows she can't beg him to stop. He grunts, his cock embedded in her, the spray of cum inside can be felt as if it were a garden hose. 6, 7, 8. Master drains himself inside her. his cock finally slips out of her bottom and cum flows down her legs like a river. She stood there holding on to the sink, her legs quivering, her mouth dry, she is shaken. The cum runs all the way down her legs into her heels. He slaps her on her bottom and tells her she has been a good whore.

This went on for weeks, everyday the same routine. She was giving milk twice a day and each time he would reward her with the screwing of her life. The amount of milk almost doubled that she was producing. But now she leaks often, especially when it is that time of her routine. Her breasts have become so much heavier now that they hold milk. Her nipples so swollen require larger cylinders. She is able to stand over his coffee cup and squirt milk directly into it. He takes her in his big rig on a long haul to Dallas, unshackled and dressed like a truck whore. He had to bring a hand breast pump for her. When they stopped for food she would climb out from his rig with the shortest mini skirt that didn't hide her bright pink bikini panties. Her top was almost see through, tight and the nipples standing out always hard and wanted to penetrate the material. The gold hoops in her ears were very large and her heels so high it arched her back when she walked. And there was George with Mistress jade standing there.

1/7/2013 9:30:46 AM

George continued to keep her shackled in the truck on long hauls. Making her suck off guys every time they stopped. George would have her blow him while he drove. His trucking service became the most popular among the gypsy drivers. George hooked up with Mistress Jade out in a Nevada rest stop. Jade told him to check into the Motel for the night, maybe they could have a good time and swig a few beers as well. When they got into the room Jade followed them in and told George she hadn't had any good dick lately and asked if he would help her out. Have your little cocksucker kneel at the edge of the bed to watch and when your feeling your going to cum you can switch it into her mouth. George rode Jade like a stallion swithing back and forth in both her holes, Jade was cumming like a banshee. George could feel himself getting ready to explode. Jade told him to pull out or she would wind up having his baby if he didn't. George swirled around while Jade was squirting cum all over the place and he grabbed Nicki's head and pushed his swollen cock down her throat. Jade couldn't believe how much cum came out of his dick. Nicki gagged on his cock and load. Jade told him she had a cure for gaggers. Jade sat on the edge of the bed and put her hand completely into her pussy hole and caused another violent squirting orgasm. Whew !!!! I needed that, thanks. Jade pulled Nicki over between her legs and told her to clean up the mess with her tongue. Nicki's face smelled like Jades pussy when she was done. There was a knock at the door and Jade got up in the bedsheet and answered the door. It was the big black Master that Nicki had spent a weekend with. Jade said " there she is " Jade handed nicki's leash to him and turned to George and told him she wanted another round with him without Nicki being there. George said "sure, take her". Dragged a few doors down the row of rooms he opens a door to room 3 and there is three other black men waiting in the room. Stripped down to her panties the four of them took her all at once. One in her ass, one in her mouth and the other two in her hands. Nicki could feel the knob of his cock in the middle of her throat. She never even tasted his cum when he blew his load deep. What she felt deep in her bowels was a battering ram. They all took turns inn her holes cumming inside her. Two of them came twice each. The other two left the room and drove away. The next morning they went and knoked on the room with George and Jade and there was no one there, they had left and there was a note on the mat. Meet you in the Los Vegas rest stop. Nicki was encrusted in their cum from the night before and still smelled of cum and Jades pussy. The black Master said to Nicki that he wasn't on his way to Los Vegas and was returning to Atlanta.

They reached Atlanta in 4 days, his wife, the big black Mistress was waiting for him on the porch. When he dragged Nicki out of the cab she had a big smile on her face. " I see you brought me a toy" she said. Her breasts are bigger than the last time, maybe I can make them even bigger and give them a good sag like the whore she is. I think some suction will do the trick. She led Nicki out to the barn and strapped onto a carpenters helper made of 2x4s. Her breasts to either side of the bench, her wrists tied to the legs and her ankles ties to the back legs. She took several turns with the rope around her waist. She attached large clear cones to her breasts and started the vaccum. They sucked her breasts into the cones and instantly filled them. Nicki began to suffer the pain of her flesh being stretched. Mistress stuck a ball gag in her mouth and tied it behind her head. Nicki strained at her bindings with all her might but could not move. She cried, tears rolling down her cheeks. Mistress just stood there and all she said was black men like big titties on their whores. Wait till you see what I do with your nipples, or shall I say udders and she laughed. She kept her breasts in the cones for an hour and when removed they hung heavy on Nicki's chest. Nicki was relieved that she removed the cones. But then Mistress brought out smalled cones that looked like large tubes and she hooked them to her nipples and turned the vaccum on again. This time sucking her poor nipples into the bottom of the tube, she was sobbing profusely. Mistress enjoyed every minute of it. She pulled Nicki's panties to the side and lubed her hole with her fingers, then took a giant dildo and rammed it up her ass, the base bigger than the top and her hole was stretched as wide as it could be. She just said she might as well get used to having big black cock all the time. By the time she was allowed to get up her breast size had doubled and her nipples was as big as a baby bottle nipple. Her breast were extremely heavy on her chest and no longer stood straight out. Mistress told her she really looked like a real tramp now. Don't bother getting dressed, Master is waiting in the house for you. I want you to go inside and straddle his lap facing him. I want to see you slide down his huge pole until it completely disappears in your ass. You will stay that way until he cums inside you. Then you will come to my bedroom and eat my pussy till I cum. Then you can go back to him and get a second load. While you are here, you will answer the door and always ask if they would like to cum in your mouth. You may wear a short mini with panties that show, heels, a thin stretch top to show your sagging melons. Then she stooped for a second, then told her to go inside. She did as hshe was told and when she came in her ass cheeks were flat against his lap. Nicki had her hands gripping his shoulders and rode up and down on him, she began to orgasm herself all over his stomach. Nicki loved every minute of it. When she ran out of cum she screamed his name during the several dry orgasms she had. After he filled her ass with his load she got off and wobbled quite abit. She went into the fridge for a cold drink and ice. Mistress came into the kitchen with Master and she told him to hold her tight from behind. nicki didn't know what was happening. Mistress grabbed some ice cubes and held it to her huge nipples and pierced it, then installing a ribg through it, she did the same to the other. Her nipples hurt, but the bleeding stopped and finally they let her go. Mistress told her that she will be required to wear the rings all the time.

By the end of the week she was healed pretty good and Mistress added a chain to her nipple rings. In the evenings after she served dinner she would walk around the house with a chain attached to her nipples, wrist and ankles. then Mistress whispered into her ear what would be pierced next. Nicki worried about that for days. Master was scewing her everyday at leasts twice and Nicki looked forward to it  Mistresses brother started to come to the house almost everyday and get a blowjob. One afternoon while Mistress was vaccuming her breasts again the brother came into the barn and pulled her panties to the side and rammed it home almost knocking the bench over. He violated her terribly showing no mercy on her gaping hole. He finished off by showering her back and bottom with long strings of cum.

1/1/2013 8:37:50 AM

George took a hold of her leash close to the collar and pulled tightly stretching her neck up to him. " You have chosen a path that you may come to regret Nicki " he said. " Humiliation and degradation come very easily for me". " You may not drive on your own anymore. You will be shackled in my truck from now on. You will do disgusting acts everyday for my enjoyment. You will do things in public on a regular basis and then close shipping deals in the evenings. I have found a new way of thinking through Mistress Jades way of thinking. I will be more strict and controling. Control through humiliation and degradation, encouraging dark thoughts and feeding your cravings. I will install a feeling of vulnerability and exposure. Now !! open your mouth and show everyone that you are indeed the cocksucker you really are. Public humiliation has become a mainstay of Nicki's life. It feeds her cravings and enforces her station in life. Just as George was about to cum he pulls his swollen cock from her mouth and sprays her face with his hot goo and the people watching gave a resounding cheer and applauded as his goo dripped down from her forehead and into her eys, then flowed down her cheeks till they dripped from her chin and onto the floor. He then dragged her out into the parking lot with all the big rigs still dripping his goo on her face. He proudly showed his humiliation whore off to all the drivers and offering her mouth to anyone. She gagged on 10 more loads before being shackled inside his rig. "When we get home you will get a taste of my discipline." 

 They arrived at his home and she was unshackled and led by leash into the house. He attached the leash to a hook on the wall. He pulled down her mini skirt and panties .

George noticed how small her genitals have become. Obviously from all the hormones she had been taken. Her ball sack looked like pussy lips and the penis was no bigger than a swollen clit. He pulled her tube top down and her breasts were a full cup size bigger than she was. He handcuffed her wrists behind her and then stuck a broomstick between her back and her elboes. He went into the closet and pulled out a flogger and began to whip her breasts and stomach. She began to sob. He turned her around and then took aim at her beautiful round bottom and the backs of her thighs until they were a crimson red and hot to the touch. He became so in lust he pulled his zipper down and mounted her hot bottom screwing her violently until he blew his load deep inside her. He left her standing there in her heels and her skirt amd panties around her ankles. Cum dripping down her thighs and tears welled in her eyes. George took pictures with his cell phone and sent them to other drivers. It wasn't 30 minutes and a big rig pulled up at the house and George let him in the door. A 300 lb bald headed southern boy entered in the room where Nicki stood, her legs wobbling in her heels and her arms strained against the broomstick which forced her to bend forward. The good old boy pulled his swollen prick out of his pants and mounted her. He rammed it in so hard he had to hold her hips to keep her from falling over. He spent a good 10 minutes stretching her hole and finally emptying himself into her. His cum gushed from her gaping hole as he pulled out of her. George took more pictures and sent them out on his cell again. George whispered in her ear that every driver on the road will eventually know her personally and she will suffer the humiliation of them everywhere she goes. Your going to be known as the biggest slut on the road. When we stop for gas at rest stops you will be fed each and every time. A pick up truck pulled up in front of the house and three more men entered the house. George just told them to use her for anything they wanted. Seeing she was already dripping cum down her legs they each took a turn inside her ass. Her bowels were filled with jelly. Seeing that she could no longer stand George helped her to her knees. He took lots of pictures of her getting humped and spermed. Two more men arrived in a car and filled her mouth with their seed. One of them asked if he rented her out for bachelor parties. George said sure but only if he could take pictures. The guy said great, there will be 25 guys there. George said if they do it during the day in a parking lot he wouldn't even charge them. The guy told him he would change the time and location for a freebie.

12/21/2012 10:19:04 AM

Early Monday morning she was released to get back on the road. Her hole was leaking his cum from a quickie he gave her, her panties soaked. Nicki revelled in the incredible weekend she had servicing big black cock like a disgusting whore. At her first rest stop she had lunch and stared at the black driver sitting in the next booth. As she was getting up to pay her bill she sat down next to him and invited him back to her rig. He asked what she had in mind, she answered "dessert of course". He gave her three helpings of his cream before he left. She finally made it back to Georges place and he was happy to see her. Business has been incredible, the phone was ringing off the hook. He told her even Jade the Mistress trucker called and asked to get one of the trucks involved. He suggested that she make that run with her. nicki smiled, "are you sure George ? " George told her that he was aware of her reputation on the road. "Your good for business" he said. Maybe a 6 day run with Jade will be just the thing for you. Nicki was really looking forward to this run and showed her appreciation to George for the next few days. George had to push her away from his dick because she sucked it so many times. Nicki was addicted to the taste of cum, she savored it on her tongue like a fine wine. When the day came for her to leave to meet Jade at the Joplin Missouri truckstop George was glad to see her go. He was completely drained and legs were wobbly. George knew from experience that Jade would not only feed her addiction but also turn her into a true bondage whore that he could control. Nicki drove her Peterbilt over to Joplin and met up with Jade. Jade told her check into the motel and they would not be hitting the road till the following day. Jade met her at the room, pushed her against the wall, out weighing her by at least 70 lbs was easy. "Just so you know who's boss here" as she leaned hard into her. Nicki relinquished control to her strong personality. " Strip down to your panties" she ordered her. Nicki became nervous with anticipation, she enjoyed giving her the control. Jade turned her around and grabbed both wrists and handcuffed them behind her. Then she felt the leather collar slip around her throat and the small lock click shut. Nicki was almost euphoric as she clipped the leash on. "We have a client coming here in 20 minutes, he is going to feed you sperm" Nicki had a smile on her face. Then he is going to hump you till your drained. Then we will go for a walk inbetween the rigs to see who else wants you. You will scream for mercy, a never ending torture for a whore that has nothing left to give. When they are done with you it will be my turn. The client knocked on the door and Nicki let him in as Jade watched. He gave Jade an envelope and Jade took the leash and handed it to him. The hulk of a man looked down at her on her knees and told her to open her mouth. He unzipped himself and his thick cock fell out of his underwear. "Suck it bitch " As she bobbed up and down on his cock it began to grow and the head was going deeper and deeper in her throat. The shaft thickened and spread her lips wider to accomodate him. " Come on slut, take it all" he ordered. Jade pushed the back of her head forward and the head of his dick became enlogged in her throat. She desparetly breathed through her nose. The huge cock in her mouth was throbbing, it would be soon that Nicki would get her first load. Her talented throat muscles massaged his cock. Yse !! yes!! OOOOOOOOOO yes !! and his cum shot out of the swollen head and flooded her throat with his sticky goo. Nicki swallowed it as fast as it came. He pulled out of her mouth still hard as a rock, he told her to turn around and kneel on the edge of the bed, Nicki knew she was going to get the ride of her life. He pushed her forward with her head and shoulders on the bed, her ass open for his liking. Jade handed him some lubrication and to him and to make the bitch wail. Wail she did as he slammed his hard prick into her asshole. Buried to the hilt on the first thrust. Jade got on the bed with them and slipped a ball gag in her mouth. She knew she was going to be screaming for a long time. nicki was cumming in her panties one after another until there was nothing left. He humped her bottom for almost 45 minutes until finally erupting deep in her bowels. As he pulled out his cum began to drip from her stretched hole. The trucker slipped a 20 into her panties. Jade asked if he would like to do her again but he declined. Jade unsdid her handcuffs and replaced them with leather restraints, had her pull up her sopping wet panties and put heels on, then threw a sundress over head. Lets go for a walk Nicki. She led her into the dark between the parked rugs banging on the sides of the cabs and offering her mouth for 10 dollars and her ass for 25. The first 4 went for the blowjob and was very pleased. Nicki smacked her lips swallowing their loads. The 5th one was a huge polish driver with a broken accent and he held his hand out with thirty five dollars. Nicki sucked his long uncut cock and was rewarded with a huge load. He then clipped her wrist restraints to the side of the sleeping compartment and preceeded to screw her slowly for almost an hour. Nicki was sobbing as several dry orgasms ripped through her body. He flooded her bottom. Nicki smells of sperm, she wobbles and leaks profusely. By the time she got down to the last row she sucked 5 more guys off. Nicki is pretty worn out now. Jade looks at her and tells her she is a mess. nicki asked to go back to the room, Jade said yes. When they got back to the room she layed her on her stomach and gave her a massage. Her restraints were attached to the corners of the bed. "I forgot to tell you, there is a late client ". A large black driver comes into the room and Jade just steps aside. " She will cry probably, but don't worry, she can take it". If not she will just pass out and you can finish that way. Almost and hour in her backside the poor slut passed out and he blew his load all over her smooth bottom.

The next morning Jade told her they would drive all day until it got dark and they were going to pull into anothe motel and do it all over again, that will give you something to think about all day while you drive. " Your answer to me should be yes Mistress I will do anything you wish ". Nicki was a whole new person and relished the control she had over her. She was a whore slave and Jade was taking money from strangers to use her. " You might suck a hundred cocks on this trip, at least it pays for the room ". The next night was no different, a dozen men sprayed their cum down her throat. The word got out all over the place on the CB radio and men waited for Jade to lead her on a leash between the rigs. By the fouth night there was 20 men sucked off. Her face soaked and dripping everywhere.  Jade told her she was a crazed cocksucking animal. The next night she sucked 15 cocks off and was screwed 5 times. The sixth and final night of the run will be a test of stamina as truck drivers from all over race to the truck stop where she will be. the chatter on the CB excited everyone. It was dark when she pulled in from her long drive and trucks were sounding their horns at the sight of her truck. As she climbed down from the truck she was helped by a driver from Mississippi, young, tan and his 12 inch uncut cock standing at attention. He smiled and told her he always wanted to be first at something. Jade walked over to the two of them and told her to kneel. Nicki worshipped his hard cock pulling the foreskin back and taking his swollen knob into her mouth. Nicki looked up at him making gutteral sounds and licking his dick. She stopped sucking his cock for a moment just to remind him she wanted every drop of his sperm in her mouth. He was so randy and so excited by her mouth he exploded all over her face. Nicki used her fingers to gather his load from her face and she licked her fingers clean. She then begged him to come back later that night. Jade led her through the long lines of rigs and Nicki performed with her mouth countless times. By the time she got back to her truck he was waiting for her. Jade spoke to him for a few minutes and then they went to their room. Jade got undressed and sat with her legs wide open for Nicki to eat her and then the young man got up behind Nicki and guided his swollen prick to her rosebud. He found it easy to slide his cock into her. Her well used hole took all of it and he used her all night. Nicki lapped at Jades gash all the while. The young man came in Nicki's bottom twice before leaving. Her face soaked with Jades pussy juice. The next morning Jade clipped her leash to Nicki's collar and led her to breakfast at the diner. Nicki was dressed in her most whorish truck driver outfit with 6 inch heels, a extremely short denim mini skirt and halter top. Several of the men that had blown their loads in her mouth the night before were having coffee. One of them asked if she would suck him off while he sat on the stool. Jade tugged on her leash to kneel. A hush fell on the diner as all eyes watched this whore do her duty. The eruption was massive and drew applause. Nicki was so concentrated on his cock that she didn't notice that Jade had given the leash to George. George was now in complete control of her.

12/12/2012 7:19:06 AM

A week later she met him again in a dessert truck stop, she remembered his huge black cock vividly as if it were yesterday. He walked up to her and whispered " you want it don't you ?" Nicki looked down at the huge bulge in his pants, she was speechless and touched him. His bulge moved, she was nervous and stuttered. "Yes, I want it" This time we will get it on in my truck, come with me and she followed him out to his rig. She climbed in first with him right behind her. "We are going to do it my way this time" He pulled out some leather wrist restraints and secured her to the wall of the truck while she was on her knees. He roughly pulled her shorts off of her and then her panties. He pulled her legs back and she lay on her stomach with her arms now stretched above her head. Her legs wide apart as he straddled her thighs. His cock layed in the crevice of her ass, it was so heavy that it sank between her cheeks. Her lips became dry, her heart pounded in anticipation to what would happen next. Her asshole was puckering knowing it would be stretched beyond it's ability. His finger probed her hole with lubrication, she was so glad he was usuing it. His fingers unnaturally thick like his cock. The second finger joined the first and began to spread her hole. "You have a beautiful ass, so smooth and inviting" he whispered. "I'm going to ruin it for everyone else" Her skin quivered to his touch. "Beg for it you sissy bitch" Nicki could't believe it herself as the words poured out of her mouth and begged for his big black cock. He pushed the head in and her tiny rosebud locked around the shaft holding his swollen head inside her. He thrusted forward and her eyes bulged out of her head as she sucked in air from the shock of taking all of it at one time. She found it hard to breathe, she was skewered on a massive pole. Her swollen eyes had tears in them and then he started to rock back and forth inside her. Her orgasms gave her away, globs of cum leaked from her onto the mattress. He took long slow thrusts at first and finishing with quick ones as she loosened up. She emptied herself, totally draining whatever cum she had. He then exploded deep inside her, the rush of his huge load could be felt deep in her bowels. He stayed inside her, sobbing and fighting not to pass out. She pulled tight on her chains secured to the wall and he began to assault her again. Her hole gaping and his cock now easily runs in and out of her. She suffers a dry orgasm and screams from the severe cramping in her groin. He deposits another load of his black cum deep inside her. He stays in her, he is ruining her hole for any other man. What an ass you have baby " he says. Feel that big head hit the walls of your bowels, her head is spinning and she suffers another painful dry orgasm. "Please take it out " she begged. OMGGGGG!!!!!!! and she strains on her chains as even another dry orgasm rips through her body. Her sobs are overlooked. He finally pulls his cock out of her, her hole remains completely stretched open and his thick goo begins to leak out. "That was good baby" now you can beg to clean it off with your mouth and tongue. He tried to stuff it all the way into her throat but it was much too big. He undid her restraints and she rolled over on her side to catch her breath. Thoughts ran through her head, how was she going to explain this to George. She spent the night in his truck and sucked him off the next morning. Not much of a load but satisfying. He was so dominating, and Nicki was becoming his road slave, unable to resist his commands. It was weeks before she bumped into him again, Atlanta Georgia rest stop getting gas. And as always she couldn't resist him. He told her he had a house outside the city in a small town and he wanted her to follow him home, she did. As they were walking to the front door a large black woman stepped out onto the porch. "So, this is the tramp you were telling me about " she said. She put her hands on her big hips and looked down at Nicki, "your mouth better be as good as he says". The woman was mean, she stood almost 6 ft tall, huge breasts with bulging nipples. She had to be at least 230 pounds and a grip like a vice. " I hope you like pussy as much as big black cock " I need it bad. She inspected Nicki, pulling up her very short skirt and revealing her panty clad ass. " I bet that asshole is big now " she said with a big toothy smile. She left the room and came back with a collar and restraints for her wrists and ankles. "While your here you will wear these" she declared, "you are my house slave" do what you are told. She clipped on a leash to her collar, then led her to the bedroom. She began to undress, she was muscled like a body builder. "Get down on your knees slut " She put her hand behind Vicki's head and pulled her face to her cunt. "You may lick me" "suck the clit" kiss it like you love it" She orgasmed with a tremendous spray soaking Vicki's thighs and the floor. She then led her with the leash to the bed and layed back opening her legs wide, she pointed at her curly haired pussy and spread her lips which were sopping wet. "Come get your dinner" Nicki ate her pussy and made her cum time and time again. He got up on the bed with them and shoved his massive cock into her ass. His thrusts drove Nicki's face into her sopping wet snatch. The wet spot spread from one side of the bed to the other. He pumped a couple of big loads into nicki's ass and finally pulled out as she had her last orgasm. " Now you can go in the kitchen and clean up for dinner, your doing the cooking. "It better be good or it's the woodshed for you. Obviously she was pleased with dinner. They all retired to the family room to watch a movie. She patted the couch next to her for Nicki to sit. She pulled one of her large breasts out and instructed Nicki to suck on it while she watched. She put her hand behind Nicki's head and held it there squirming a little as she found it very nice. She then instructed Nicki to put her hand underneath her dress and touch her. She was not wearing panties and found her wet. Nicki's hand flicked her large clit and she became even more wet. "Put you hand into my pussy dear" all the way in". Nicki found it easy to get her small hand inside her and the lips closed around her wrist. She orgasmed, it was loud and very wet. "Farther nicki" she said in a desparate tone. "Deeper" and she was becoming hoarse. Her cum spit out in a steady stream, it was hard to tell if she was cumming or peeing. Vicki's hand had disappeared and her pussy lips were wrapped around her forearm and still having one orgasm after another. She crossed her legs holding Nicki's arm in place and her eyes rolled back into her head. She was swooning and covered in sweat. "Deeper !!" she screamed . Nicki thought this woman would swallow her whole. Finally she couldn't take anymore and allowed Nicki to pull her arm out. The couch was soaked and dripping on to the floor. Nicki felt a tug on her collar and was pulled over to the other couch where he had been watching. He already had his huge cock out and had been stroking it all the while. "Finish it " he said. Nicki went down on his cock, it swelled in her hands. The taught skin on his head was turning darker and glistened from her saliva. He pushed her away and instructed her to sit on the couch with her legs over the back and head hanging over the seat. He got down on his knees and slid his cock into her mouth. Each thrust went deeper in her throat and the head of the cock could be seen lodged deep in her throat. Her lips were tighty wrapped around the base and she struggled to breath through her nose without gagging. He blew his load into her like a firehose, she didn't even taste it. Withdrawing his long sword from the scabbard seemed endless. Nicki seems to enjoy the subjugation and humiliation. This huge black couple has shown her another side of her. That night she slept in a bed chained by herself. The next morning she was rudely awakened as his big black cock pushed her panties aside and entered her ass again. His morning wood felt like a tree being reamed in and out of her hole. His syrup filled her cavity and when he pulled out soaked her panties. Nicki was enraptured by her submission and was sinking into a black cock abyss. She had wild eyed orgasms from the cruel big black cock. She licked her lips at the thought of swallowing his sweet syrup. Her strict Mistress was only too glad to have her suck cock, anyones cock. Mistress enjoyed watching this white whore slave humilate herself.

12/10/2012 4:30:16 AM

As the months went by Nicki went to school and got her CDL license to drive the big rigs and spelled George on long hauls. Nicki was not only Georges whore now but a valuable asset to his business. But Nicki's ass was still the asset George was interested in. George now is down to 250 and looks great. Nicki is slimmed down to 130 with a 22inch waist which makes her plump ass even more round with hips. Her breasts are almost C cups and she has changed her hair color to a reddish auburn. Lady like almost all the time with a truck driver vocabulary when she needs it. She is very well accepted on the road by the other drivers and now plays on the CB just like George always does. The hormones have really changed her and she has lost every inch of fat except for the beautiful cheeks of her ass. Her genitals have shriveled up and it is no more than a womans clit. She normally wears a scarf to hide her adams apple and wears the sexiest outfits when on the road. George is a very happy man because she never says no to anything. There was that time in Denver when in broad daylight she was inspecting the tires and George grabbed her while bending over and he screwed her wildly while seven other truckers watched. She stood there pointing at her asshole as Georges sperm poured out of her and down her thighs. She just pulled her panties up and climbed back into the drivers seat while they applauded. A lot of the drivers were very blunt with her when they stopped for food, calling her the slut of the road. Nicki was enjoying her new role in life and clung to George all the time. Then there was that time in New Mexico sitting at a picnic table at a big rest area when she sucked George off with four other drivers sitting there. She sat up with cum dripping from her chin and finished her lunch. She was constantly proving to George her loyalty to him and making a reputation for herself. One night late at a overnight rest stop there was hookers walking between the rigs looking for business. Nicki called one of them over and payed them to get in the back with George, she yelled happy birthday out loud. When she was done she asked George how the pussy was, he asked why she did that. "You deserve it" she said. Which brings us to the trip in southern georgia. It was late in the evening, at least 70 trucks pulled over for the night and George and Nicki head to the bathrooms. As Nicki begins to walk into the womens side George grabs her arm and pulls her into the mens side. She figured he was going to screw her and he handcuffed her to the water pipe on the wall. She was giggling and prodding him on. He turned and began to leave her there and she yelled at him, he smiles, then said "because you deserve it" a few minutes later four other driver came in and one after another took turns cumming in her ass. The fourth produced the key to her handcuffs and gave it to her. She slowly wobbled in her heels back to the truck, George was on the mattress stroking his cock. "Your evening meal is about to be served " Cum was running down her legs profusely as she climbed in and knelt down to suck him off. She literally choked on the huge amount of cum he shot down her throat. George began to get a lot of referral hauls from other drivers and they were constantly on the road. George realized that sharing Nicki out was doubling his business, so much that now he had to make a decision whether he should buy a second rig for Nicki to drive which would mean he wouldn't see her that much. It was quite a dilema. He was sure he could schedule two trucks with the same destination most of the time but not always. The money was pouring in. He bought the new truck after giving it a lot of thought. Even painted Slut of the road on the side. Nicki got a tattoo saying the same thing on her lower right just below her stomach. Nicki's driving outfit usually was a bikini top and denim shorts with strappy heels. The other drivers all knew her from one coast to the next. George had to go out and buy another truck and hire a driver business was so good. Contract after contract was building a large business for this once fat man all because of the slut of the road. Nicki was on a long haul in Michigan and met up with that heavy set women that was a Domme on the side when she trucked. She convinced her to come with her into town where she was going to meet a guy that wanted to be put through his paces. He was a big black guy, the last person you would think wanted to be flogged by a trucker chick. Nicki watched her humilate him, flog him and then queen him. His cock was huge and it stood straight up almost 13 inches. It was as thick as her forearm. Nicki felt faint at the sight of it. The her Domme friend said, go ahead, see how it fits. Nicki straddled him and slid down his pole, tears started to flow down her cheeks as it went deeper and deeper into her ass. The veins of his shaft made her cum twice as she neared the base. Beads of sweat formed on her body and her eyes were rolling back into her head. his cock erupted, she could feel the hard spray of his cum inside her. Truly a bucket of cum poured from his enormous cock. Later on that night while having a beer at a bar the Domme handed her 200 dollars, thats your tip darlin. Nicki took the money and told her she was still leaking, she answered, shove a few bucks in there and smiled. Nicki left the bar and startws off towards where the trucks were parked for the night and a car pulls up beside her asking if she wanted a ride. it was the huge black dude she just had sex with. She thanked him for the tip and got in the car. Nicki told him that was the biggest cock she ever sat on. "Want some more baby " he asked. Nicki told him she was still leaking his cum, he answered, "theres more where that came from". He drove her to her truck and she asked him to come in. He dropped his pants and his huge cock swung free. "Treat it good baby". She had both hands wrapped around his thick shaft at the base and a mile of cock to suck on. She tried her best to get it into her throat but it was much too big. He did a couple of thrusts into her mouth only to make her choke on it. " Your one horny birch aren't you" pushed her off his dick and spun her around until she fell forward onto her stomach. He followed her down pulling her panties down and shoving his enormous cock into her already open hole. "Beg for it bitch !!!" you know you want it. His cock plowed into her and she begged and pleaded with him which made him all the more crazy with lust. O GAWD !!!! she screamed. He drove her into the mattress, tears running down her cheeks and nothing but gutteral noises coming from her lips. He hosed her insides again, the hard spray of his goo set her off. He stayed in her ass making her cum her brains out. When he turned her over he then knew she was not a real woman. Not that he cared. He then put her legs over his shoulders and screwed her till she was almost lifeless. He pulled out and jerked off on her stomach. He read her tattoo and told her that she should add Big Black Cock slut of the road. He stayed the night in the cab and when they woke up in the morning she sucked his cock for him taking the last drops of his salty offering. When she finally got back on the highway her shorts had a huge wetspot where she sat. It took two days for her hole to finally close up.

12/9/2012 4:59:40 AM

The Hitch hiker

Nick is 24, a college graduate and can't get a job. Sound familar ? He is 5'7, 140 standing in a truck stop parking lot in southern New Jersey. He is looking for a ride to Florida where he has friends from school. This is going to be his first destination on his trip across America. Doesn't have a whole lot of money but figures to get some small one and two day jobs while traveling. He approaches the burly driver of an 18 wheeler that has Florida tags all over it and he convinces him to take him along. Actually burly is not the word for it, he is 6'2 and almost 400 lbs. He is driving to the Miami docks. He tells Nick that it's going to be a two day trip with a layover in South Carolina. Nick climbed in with his back pack and made himself comfortable. The driver, George was a humorous guy and he played on the CB radio regularly with the other truckers. Nick learned a lot about being on the road all the time. He stopped for food a couple of times and topped off his gas tanks at the usual truck stops. He even treated Nick to dinner. Of course the sleeping arrangements were tight in the truck with such a big guy. George mentioned something about his build but it went over his head. When he pulled the covers over them he said goodnight Nikki. Thats Nick he answered, George told him tonight he was Nikki. Nick became very nervous, there was no where to run. Georges huge arm was around him, the weight of it almost as much as he weighed. George told him to relax, a quick blowjob and it was bedtime. Be a good girl and do what your told he said. Nick knew there was no way out of this. George was more intuitive than Nick had ever imagined. George told him right to his face that a young man built like him must of had the experience before. Then he asked if he had worn womens clothes before. George was reading him like a book. In the dim light of the back of the cab he could read his facial expressions, Nick was a dresser or gay and this was not new to him. Nick put his head down and confessed. "How did you know ?" he asked. George told him it was common on the truck routes. Now how about the knob job ? Nick went down on George and George moaned as his lips engulfed his fat stubby dick. The pushed him away. George opened a bag he had in the back of the cab and held up a nightie with matching panties and told him to change into them before sucking him off. Nick had gone this far and decided to complete the task. He changed into the lacy nylon nightie and George told him he missed his calling. He told him if he changed his hair he could pass easily. nick went down on George and sucked his cock like an expert. The head ballooned in his mouth and literally exploded huge amounts of cum. George was delighted and curled up with him under the covers and held him close. Early the next morning George woke him up and asked him if he would like some breakfast, Nick was still wearing his nightie, it was dawn and there was more light in the cab now. george noticed that Nick had no hair on his body. George told him he wanted Nick to comb his hair back and keep the panties on under his clothes for the rest of the trip. Nick agreed and they went to breakfast. He got a lot of stares, no one could figure out if Nick was a man or a woman with this huge man. In the booth George told him he really looked great and he turned him on even more than the night before. Looking over his mug of coffee he told Nick he expected him to perform as soon as they got back to the truck. Nick told him he liked wearing the panties. George replied, I knew you would Nicki. When they got back into the cab Nicki dropped to his knees on the mattress and George unzipped his jeans and pulled them down for Nicki to work his fat dick. He took his shaft in his right hand and his left cupped his fat balls and then encircled his bulbous head in his mouth savoring it more than he did the night before. George put his hand behind Nicki's head and pulled him tight against him and the head of his dick entered his throat when the eruption took place. Nicki swallowed it all. George went back into his large bag and pulled out a sundress and open toed sandal heels and told him to wear that for the rest of the trip. Nicki looked more feminine than he ever expected. During the trip that day there was several times when Georges hand slipped over onto Nicki's left thigh and he slid it up under her dress. George was enjoying this a lot. Nicki seemed to be enjoying it even more. They finally arrived in Miami and Geoprge told him he would be there for three days awaiting a load going to Texas. If he was interested just give him a call on his cell. Nick had changed into his regular clothes and handed the dress and panties back to George, George told him to keep them, he had plenty in the truck. Nick spent a few days with his friends and decided to call George and take him up on the offer to go to Texas. George told him where to meet him and as soon as Nick got in the cab he changed his clothes to become Nicki. George told him there was a bag of clothes in the back of the cab for him. Nick acted as if it was his birthday and was opening presents. Girly jeans, some skirts and tops, pantihose and lace tops, even a bra and panty set. Then he saw the make up kit. George asked him if he knew how to put it on. Nicki smiled, since I was 16 he said. George handed him some clip on earrings. Get dolled up and lets hit the road Nicki he said. Nicki put on the shortest mini, a tube top and the pinkest panties that he couldn't hide with the short skirt. George told him he looked great, which he did, he really did have a feminine figure. If he had breasts no one would ever question it. This time they made several stops in out of the way places and as usual every time they stopped he would suck George off. They had just crossed the Texas border, it was late and they pulled into a huge truck stop that had a motel. George told Nicki that they were not spending the night in the cab and he was going to get a room after dinner. Over dinner, a nice steak george told nicki that he thought it was time for them to complete their relationship. Nicki knew what he was saying to him. "Yes George" he answered. When the room door closed behind Nicki he became a little tense, George had his arm around his shoulders and could sense it. "Relax Nicki" it's going to be alright. He layed out her nightie and panties on the bed and undressed himself on the other side of the bed. When he slipped under the sheets George took a hold of him in his big arms and kissed him deeply slipping his tongue into his mouth almost chokeing him. He pulled the sheets back and pushed Nicki's head down to his prick and his arm reached around and slipped into the back of his panties. Georges fingers had lubricant on them and they found his little rosebud and played with it. His forefinger pushed it's way into Nicki's bottom and Nicki moaned through his cock. A second finger joined the first and Nicki moaned even louder, the third made him whimper. George pulled him back up to the pillow and onto his side, his body up close with Nikki from behind. His hard cock was pokeing Nicki between his thighs. relax darling he whispered, don't tense up. He slipped his lubed prick between Nicki's ass cheeks and rubbed it up and down the crevise. Nicki helped him aim his hard cock to his clenched hole and pushed against it. His cock head slipped in easily and his hole closed around the head tightly. Nicki moaned loudly. Georges huge body pushed hard and steady and his cock slipped in even more. It met the resistence about three inches in. Nicki took a deep breath and relaxed his body from the waist down, George thrusted past his muscle and deep into his bowels. he stood still while Nicki became accustomed to it. Nicki moved back and forth against him until George got his rythme and George opened him up completely. His huge fat cock had a mind of it's own, Nicky cummed in his panties almost immeadiatly and he let out a loud groan. five minutes later he orgasms again from georges hard cock in his rectum. Finally George blew his load inside him flooding his hole with a gooey mess. nicki thanked him profusely. George screwed him a second time, this time while Nicki layed flat on his stomach and georges full weight on him pinning him to the matress. George saw his gaping hole gurgling with cum. The next morning George asked Nicki how he felt about the night before. Nicki told him he had never felt better. After Texas George stopped at his home in Missouri. It was a small house on several acres in a very small town out in nowhere. There was one outbuilding and plenty of woods surrounding the property. They stayed there for several days and he screwed Nicki every chance he got in every position he could think of. Nicki has become more feminine than ever before. Polished his walk and the way he carried himself, George could not be any happier. George was constantly buying new clothes for Nicki. Over the next month they made many long hauls always returning to Missouri for at least a week. Nicki's hair had been growing out and he really looked good but still as flat chested as he could be. He told george he needed to do something about it and was reading on the internet about body modification. George said he was fine the way he was but would help him with anything he wanted. That next week hormones and a suction machine was delivered. Nicki began a regiment of pills and suction exercises. About a month later Nicki began to blossom. His hair now shoulder length and small breats with nipples that stood out. George was incredibly facinated by the changes. Except for the fact he had an adams apple no one could tell the difference. Nicki's asshole was completely broken in. George could could slip it in so easily and Nicki's rosebud would close around it and hold on tightly. Nicki's skin had become very soft to the touch and her small breasts had just enough hang to them to make her completely feminine. Nicki was always begging him for his cock and george was sometimes not able to keep up as he would of liked to. On the long hauls Nicki always had his hand in georges lap massageing his cock. Nicki had become a real cum hound. They were in a Nebraska truck stop where the roads were long straight lines across the state. nikki's hair was now long and well below her shoulders, she wore tops that showed her new found cleavage. Always wearing very short skirts or shorts to show off her perfect legs. her ass was rounder and had some jiggle. Her make up always perfect. George had lost about 50 pounds from screwing him all the time. Several drivers George had known for years were there and they had lunch together. he introduced Nicki as his girlfriend. They were very nice to him, but one was a little skeptical. Nicki stayed as far as she could from him. Three of them sat at a picnic table talking before they got back in their trucks. George and Nikki were about to get into the cab, Nikki told george to wait, she knew the three of them were watching. She got down on her knees in front of george and unzipped his pants pulling his fat cock out so they could see her suck it. Nicki was giggling and when he had begun to cum she turned her head upwards to let them watch his load cascade into her mouth. Then they got back in the truck and pulled away. George looked at her, smiled and told her she was a real road whore. "I am your road whore George". As the months passed and nicki continued to grow into the woman of his dreams so did George because he had continued to lose weight. He was now less than 300 pounds and nicki's breasts had really blossomed, now a full B cup. She was really turning heads at the truck stops. Thin waisted with hips, a nice round ass, her thighs developed. She was naturally feminine and openly whorish with her lover making everyone jealous of him. After many months of taking hormones and pills alike Nicki had shrunk from a solid 5 inch cock to what looked more like a large clit of barely 2 inches. His balls were like marbles, he could actually wear a bikini on a beach somewhere if he wanted to. He didn't cum a whole lot but his orgasms were extremely intense. And she really craved cock. She didn't think twice about sucking him off openly while others could see. She became a topic of discussion in many of the truck stops across America. In Michigan they met a woman trucker that was also a Domme on the side with other truckers, she would meet them all over on her routes. She was interesting to say the least and she sensed that Nicki was really a man. She teased Nicki about it and then told her that she could make a lot of money doing what she was. Nicki told her she would prefer to stay with George. She climbed up into her rig and pulled out.

12/5/2012 9:51:25 AM

Over the next few months Robin noticed a steep decline in her lovers sexual needs and began to worry about his health but was afraid to ask until one morning at breakfast he told her that he needed viagra to keep up. He was showing his age. She told him it was ok, she supported whatever he decided. Thats good you feel that way because I have decided to have my friends over more often to use you starting with tonight. Robin was caught off guard and she bowed her head. He felt the stimulous was good for the both of them. That evening the farmer that she had met the first time on his farm came to the door. Robin was wearing a very short mini skirt and tube top with her bedroom heels. He smiled at her and told her she looked ready and willing. Robin replied, " whatever it takes". Such a good little whore you are he answered. He lifted up her skirt and told her her pink panties were cute. He mentioned he hadn't gotten off in weeks and he had a big load for her. Robins lover joined them in the parlor and they chatted for some time. He went on to say that their relationship has taken a slight turn of late and now she will become a town slut. By the end of the month just about every single male in the area will know her intimately. Robin is becoming more upset by the minute. Robins lover asked his friend to use her in any way he wanted. He smiled and stood up reaching out his hand towards Robin. Robin graciously took his hand and he led her to the bedroom. He had her stand at the end of the bed with her back to him. He fondled her and touched her all over. He then bent her over and pulled her pink panties down just enough to expose her soft flesh to him. She felt his cock between her thighs, he moaned as his cock became hard and he rubbed the head against her tiny rosebud. One quick thrust and the head was inside her, she was a little nervous and she quivered. His hands rested on her hips and another thrust forward buried his cock in her. It was a little unsettling, her lover was not even in the room watching. He began to thrust back and forth in her and her legs became weak. She orgasmed twice, and he was in control. He thrusted harder and harder and Robins hand slid between her thighs as her clit became so engorged and hard it wanted to burst. Her cum was running down the inside of her thighs, her pussy gushing as the old farmers cock reamed her out. The the voice of her lover was heard telling the old farmer how much she needs this. Her lover sat on the edge of the bed in front of her and he forced her to bend even more to take his stiff prick in her mouth. The two of them were relentless and used her like a tool. Her orgasms were so close together and her legs became wobbly. They stopped and her lover climbed up into the middle of the bed and dragged her on top of him so her could skewer her sloppy cunt. The old farmer climbed up as well and pushed his cock into her ass and they both continues their assault on her body. Rocking back and forth on two cocks at once. Her pussy spitting cum out of the sides of his thick shaft. Robin entered that space where it was one continous orgasm and her mind became blank. Her body went limp and the two of them blew their loads into a lifeless body. The old farmer was exhausted and layed limp on her back. Eventually he rolled to the side and Robins lover pushed her to one side to get up. He turned to the old farmer and told him if he wanted to do her again go right ahead, she probably won't wake for some time. He thanked him and told him he prefered they are awake.

Years went by and Robins lover had become too old to perform, she was more like a health care provider but she stood by her man. Now in her early 40s but looking ageless she pushes his wheelchair around and waits on him hand and foot. He eventually passed away and left everything to Robin who still resides in Kentucky in the big old Victorian home........The End

12/3/2012 6:44:37 AM

Robin went to her room to think it over, her mind was a blur. Her lovers demands were becoming more degrading than her previous situation as a BBC whore. Now that she is almost a complete woman she desired more from a lasting relationship. She opened her drawer to see how muuch money she had if she were to hop a bus somewhere. The drawer was empty, he had taken it. He was leaving her no choice but to bend completely to his will. She thought then maybe if she did this for him this once it would be behind her. She knew in her heart it would never be behind her. Eventually making her do things maybe far worse. Her lover entered her bedroom and stood right in front of her as she sat on the edge of the bed. He said to her that each and everyday is a test of her love for him, it is about the pleasure she will give to him in every form and deed. You were told that this would be a Victorian relationship. I paid for your pussy, I made you the woman you are today, now, do as your told and earn my appreciation. She answered, "yes master." He then unzipped his pants and pulled his cock out, you may suck me off now. She did exactly what he asked of her. She took his cock in one hand and his balls in the other, then lowered her mouth onto his swollen cock head. She worshiped it as she has done countless times, her head bobbing up and down the shaft. Jerking him off in a corkscrew manner and gently pulling his ball downward. Get ready Robin, I feel it coming, Yes, thats it, now take it all down your throat. Her mouth plunged down to the base of his hot cock and the head of his dick snaked into her throat. He launched his load deep in her throat and she greedily swallowed it all. See how I feed your addiction dear he said. And when you have felt that knot inside your pussy I will give you more. The day came and Robin was brought into the barn and stripped naked. The wooden kneeler made from 2x4s sat in the middle of a stall. Kneeling down her knees were bound together and her legs and ankles spread wide and attached to the V to make her bottom completely vulnerable. She layed on the 2x4 and her breats to either side and they too were strapped together holding her chest tightly to the wood. Her wrists were then tied behind her. The farmer and her lover sat on the bails of hay close by. Robin closed her teary eyes and then all hell broke loose. Tongues were lapping at her pussy and nipples and she squirmed. One mounted her back and was poking her with his thin rod, it's tip so very hard. All of a sudden that thin rod was inside her and like a machine thrusted quickly inside her. His rod was cumming continously untill all oof a sudden it ballooned enormously and filled her completely. Her hole became closed off and she was locked to him tightly, her pussy is filled with his goo. Locked together in a dance of sheer lust. The licking of her nipples made them flow milk. Her screams fell on deaf ears. About 20 minutes later the ordeal was over and her lover walked over to her and blew his load in her mouth. The farmer asked if it was alright to cum all over her and he said yes. Robins lover put his hand underneath her chin and told her it was wonderful to watch. Just then the other one mounted her and jammed his cock into her, Robin was shocked and cried terribly, she begged him to stop but again watched as Robin was fully humiliated and degraded. When it was all over she was untied and brought back to the car. He told her that this will happen again if she doesn't fulfill her obligations to him. Once home she quickly took a shower. When she got out he was waiting in the bedroom, "turn around and bend over" he demanded and he pushed a butt plug into her ass that had a tail on it, then put a collar and leash on her. This will remind you of what you are today, you may kneel at my feet while a read the newspaper. After he closed the paper he swatted her with it, "suck my cock bitch."

Things became fairly normal after that and as the week went on their relationship flourished as husband and wife.  She made sure that she pleasured him perfectly everytime. On thursday night he was out with some friends of his, he got home very late. He had brought one of his friends home with him. His name was Jack, upper 50s, tall, well groomed. Robin served some coffee to the two of them. Jack had a big smile on his face and then asked Robin if she did all the things her lover was telling him about. Robin blushed, "why yes of course" she said. Thats incredible, I never realized there were women willing to humiliate themselves like that. We have a understanding here in this home. Thats nice to know he said and winked. Her lover leaned over to her and told her to suck his cock while he watched. "Yes dear" she answered. Jack marveled at how she accepted her command. She got down on her knees between his legs and unzipped him, fishing out his semi hard cock. She took his shaft in her hand and enveloped the head with her wet mout and began sucking it. It became hard and erect immeadiately. Her head bobbed up and down on his lap and he moaned loudly. Dam, dam, O dammmmm. He came so quickly. She took all his cum in her mouth, turned to her lover and showed it in her mouth , then swallowed it all as he watched. He sat there still hard as if he had taken a viagra, which he had. Her lover then told her to get on her all fours and pull her panties down to her knees so he could screw her. Jack had a wonderful time banging her on the floor. Her lover yelled out to him to do her ass too which he obliged. When he finaly exploded the second time he had rooted her asshole and left his cum deep in her bowels. Her lover told her to come to his feet and kneel, she was almost out of breath after that screwing. Now show Jack how much you enjoy swallowing my cum. Don't stop until you have two loads from me. Jack was impressed to say the least. Robins lover took every opportunity to show off his prize possession and the talents she had. 

The following weekend he had several of his friends over for a little dinner party. Two couples and three of his farmer friends who were widowers. He had Robin make a beautiful meal for them all. She was dressed in a Victorian gown but underneath it all she was wearing garters and nylons with lace bikini panties. Her hightop stilletto heels had rhinestones. Her breasts bulged spilling over the top. Her hair was done up in a large bun. Her earrings were very long with crystal baubles at the ends. She served them all so well and later they retired to the parlor and some brandy. After she poured them all a drink she went back into the kitchen to clean up. Her lover who was wearing a formal victorian suit thanked her for her superb work. He leaned into the corner of the counter top and told her to embrace him. He gave her the deepest of kisses and slipped his huge tongue into her throat. She of course sucked it like a cock like he is used to. One of the old farmers came into the kitchen and startled them. He excused himself for barging in like that. Robins lover told him it was ok and not to leave. The farmer told him it was a long time since he had done something like that. Robins lover while still embraced allowed his hands to fall by her sides and take handfulls of her gown and pull up the back of it to show her assets to the old farmer. He blushed as he saw her framed round ass and smooth thighs. He sighed and said that they looked so wonderful. Robins lover slid his hand into the waistband of her panties and pulled them down exposing her bare bottom to him, the old farmer thanked him for showing him. Go ahead and touch it he said. The farmer came closer and put his hand on her warm cheeks. OMG !!!! he exclaimed, your making me hard. Robins lover slipped his fingers between her cheeks and with two fingers spread her cheeks exposing her rosebud to the old farmer. "go ahead my old friend, stick your cock in there". The old farmer nervously fumbled with his zipper and pulled his hard cock out into the open and closed in on robins ass. Robins lover held her tight against him as the farmer guided his hard prick to the center of her hole. Robin began to moan as he entered her hole. the farmer pressed it in all the way and her hole closed around the base of his cock and she felt the throb inside her. She orgasmed, he orgasmed. it was over very quickly. The farmers load was a big one, he was shaken and thanked them profusely. Robins lover pulled her panties back up and allowed her gown to fall back in place. He kissed her again, you are so good for me. The two couples left and so did the old farmer with a big smile on his face. The other two widowers stayed and Robin suspected that her lover had them stay for a reason. "Come with me Robin" her lover demanded. "take your gown off" he said. "I want you to go back into the parlor and offer your services to my two old friends. Tell them you want to personally thank them for coming and cannot leave until you have swallowed both their loads. Robin stepped out of her gown and did exactly as she was told. The two of them were so surprised and was hesitant at first but robin got down on her knees in front of one of them and began to rub his crotch. She unzipped his pants and stuck her hand in the opening trying to find his bare cock. It wasn't all that big but he could not resist the feel of her soft hand and he became hard. He mouth engulfed it and he swelled even more once her tongue came in contact with it. It didn't take much for him to get off and he marveled how she gulped it up. The other gentleman already had his cock out and was stroking it. his was a thick one but no problem for the talented lips of robin. He too came quickly and Robin swallowed it greedily. Robins lover came back into the room and then asked if they would like to take her into the bedroom and screw her like a little whore. They smiled, looked at each other and couldn't get into the bedroom fast enough. They used all her holes like young men filling her voids with their old goo. They both left with rosey cheeks. Robins lover watched them both use her and was quite horny when they were done. He climbed onto the bed and used her doggy style for almost an hour. Robin orgasmed so much she was nearly passed out. He looked down at her, she was laying on her side, cum dripping from both holes on the sheets. "you made everyone happy tonight dear" goodnight.

11/29/2012 5:22:44 AM

Robins lover told her at breakfast that he was planning a little road trip to the southern part of the state where he has several relatives he hadn't seen in years. He instructed her to pack for at least a week. Please wear a short denim mini, bikini panties and a halter top with no bra for the trip. I would recommend that you wear your hair in a ponytail so you don't get any cum in it when we make a pleasure stop. My relatives live in a very rural part of the state, most of them farmers and moonshiners. You might find them a little less sophisticated than you are used to but good down home people just the same. Later that day she packed her things in a couple of suitcases and an overnight bag and brought them to the car. She dressed exactly how her lover wanted, she wanted to look as sexy as she could be for him. Easrly the next morning they were off, it was a beautiful warm day with the sun shining. It was going to be a long trip. They eventually left the major highway and was ascending into the mountains where there was rarely a house to be seen. He pulled over off the road and said he needed a rest, his hand slipped under her short skirt and played with her smooth pussy and clit through the flimsy material of her see thru panties. This always makes her moan, it feels so good. He loves the reaction she has, she trembles and quivers to his touch. He pushes her skirt up higher and see how hard her knub of flesh swells to his touch. It really stands out when he rubs it. The panties are being sucked into the the deep crevise of her pussy and she is getting very wet. "Suck me" he says. She leans over and unzips him freeing his hard cock. She positions herself over it and lowers her head onto his lap taking his cock down her throat and grasping the base with her lips. He has a gutteral moan and places his hand on the back of her head and presses down on it. Her throat muscles massage his shaft and he is throbbing inside her. He grabs hold of her ponytail and bobs her head on his dick. As he is about to cum he holds her down tight on it to make sure all his cum slides down her throat and not seep out on his pants. When he is done he lifts her head off and tells her that she should be glad she had her hair in a ponytail, it could of been a real mess. She is so excited that she grabbed his hand and held it to her pussy, she orgasmed on his hand and them licked his fingers clean. They continued the drive through the mountains. After almost two hours on winding roads they find a mailbox next to a dirt road that cuts through the forest. He pulls in and follows it to a large clearing where there is a ranch house and barn. There is two men that look like twins splitting wood and two rather large women carrying the splintered logs into the house. Small children chasing the hound dogs, chickens walking around freely, it was like a step back in time. Robins lover leaned over to her and told her to remember that these people are different, up here they marry their sisters and cousins. Try to go with the flow and not make them mad. When he got out of the car they embraced him looking very pleased to see him. When Robin got out of the car they looked like they had drool on their lips seeing meat on the table. One of them got a hard on just standing there and it looked like his cock went all the way down his thigh. He stood in front of her and said," you can call me Donkey." She could see why. The other one was definetly a twin came over to her, walked around her slowly and slapped her on her ass friendly like and said " you can call me Horse" and she looked down at his huge bulge. The two wives joined them all, one named Barbara, the other LuLu. They too looked similar to each other, very tall with masculine builds but with very big breasts. Their husbands told them to go make dinner and get their kin folk settled in the spare room. Robin asked what that sweet smell in the air was, he laughed, "Moonshine babe" he said. And tonight we will have several new jugs to party with. Dinner consisted of greasy roast chickens, potatoes and fresh vegetables and lots of Moonshine. They were slobs using there bib overalls to wipe their hands off. They were getting drunk fast as they kept passing the jug. They seemed to make sure Robin had more than she could handle. The one wife was behind Robins lover rubbing his shoulders while the other sat in her husbands lap. Donkey leaned over to robin and told her she had the biggest nipples he has ever seen. So much for manners. "Are those udders " he asked. She looked over to her lover and the woman had her hand down his shirt in the front and was massaging his chest. Robin knew where this was all going. Donkey stood up, not too sure on his feet and told Lulu to take her kin back to their room and give him the family welcome while he takes Robin out to the barn for hers. Robin knew better than to fight it. Donkey grabbed her wrist and dragged her towards the barn. He threw her down in a stable full of hay. Get them drawers down babe, Donkey is going to welcome you to the family. He stepped out of his bib overalls and his huge cock hung there, uncut, thick as his arm and so long it made Robin almost faint. Do you want a stick to bite on babe, the first time with Donkey always hurts sum. She asked if he had some lubricant, he laughed, " motor oil or butter ?" He got down between her legs and saw that her pussy was bare, he was shocked, "never saw one naked like that." MMM MMM MM and his long tongue split her pussy. Robin responded and became wet, she was going to need it soon. This hillbilly knew what he was doing, I guess not having TV this is all they do at night and why there was 8 kids running around. Donkey pulled her legs up on his shoulders and aimed his Donkey sized cock to the opening of her wet cunt. She was not wet enough or wide enough to handle this huge cock of his. Never the less he thrusted hard into her and rudely opened her up. She figured him to be over 13 inches long and at least as wide as a beer can. Her eyeballs rolled back in her head. He stayed still for a few minutes allowing her to get used to it and then began to thrust back and forth in her. Robin began to orgasm one after another, spitting cum all over him. His brother Horse came in and watched with jug in hand. Wowee ! look at that piglet take the Donkey dick. "I gotta have some of that." Donkey had a firm grip on Robins waist and jammed it all the way in when he exploded deep inside her. It felt like a gallon of goo being unloaded inside her. When he finally pulled out of her there was a river of white stuff flowing from her cunt lips. Horse turned her over onto her stomach and stopped the flow with his massive member. Robin was spitting out hay from her face on the floor of the stable. He pummeled her pussy just as his brother did. He also blew a huge load in her. Robins body ached, cum ran down her legs in large droplets when she stood up holding onto the stall fence. She was trembling, her skin quivered after being used like that. Her clit was so sensative that she orgasmed again when she touched herself. The two brothers, they were crazy with lust. Horse grabbed her and tied her hands behind her back throwing her over a bail of hay. Robin thought the two of them were going to take another turn on her. Donk held her down on the hay bail with his hands pushing down hard in the middle of her back and then Robin heard a dog barking. For the next 30 minutes the two brothers watched her scream sitting on a bail of hay passing the jug. After it was all over they helped her up and led her back to the house. Robin was greeted by her lover and he put his arm around her and held her close. She was shakeing terribly. Her tears rolled down her cheeks and she smelled of cum. Welcome to the family darlin " he said. Lulu told her husband she got two loads from him, more than enough for a baby. Robin told her lover of the humilation she went through. "Really " Wow !!! I would of loved to see that. Robin cried. "Take me home, " she said. Robins lover said he couldn't leave until he slept with Barbara, he didn't want to insult them. Robin cried her way to sleep that night knowing they would use her again, they were disgusting. The next night was not much different except it was Barbara's turn to sleep with her lover. Barbara was wearing a short sundress and nothing underneath it. It was a thin material and you could see the dark triangle of her hairy pussy. Horse told everyone how good she was in bed and everyone was going to watch when they started. Robins lover made himself comfortable in the middle of the bed and Barbara mounted him like he was a horse lifting uo her skirt and sitting on his hard dick. She groaned deeply and grinded back and forth on it. Everyone in the room could hear her cum all over him. Donkey blurted out " everyone out of the room!!" Horse grabbed Robins arm and dragged her into the next bedroom and threw her forward onto the bed, pulling her panties down to her knees and mounting her like a dog in heat. The both of them took turns opening both her holes and leaving her full of mountain hillbilly sperm. At least they didn't drag her back to the barn. The next morning robin and her lover got in the car and left. Robin didn't say a word to him on the way home. When he pulled over for a blowjob, she sucked him off and remained quiet. When they finally got home it was late and she went to bed in one of the spare rooms. She was exhausted and fell into a deep sleep. The next morning she was suddenly awakened with a ball gag being stuffed in her mouth, her wrists and ankles were already tied to the corner posts of the bed. He lover then straddled her thighs and yanked her panties down as far as they would stretch. All she heard from him is that she needed a lesson. He pushed his hard cock into her ass using only spit to lube himself. She tried to scream through the gag but was completely muffled. He shot his load into her and pulled out still hard. He finished cumming between her asscheeks and it dripped down onto her pussy. He got up off the bed and told her to contemplate her role and would be back in an hour. When he came back he mounted her the same way, came in ass and when he got up he told her he would be back in two hours. Robin had thought all along they were headed to a deeper relationship as husband and wife but now it looks like she is nothing but a cum whore for his enjoyment. He screwed her raw hole 4 times that day. Finally allowing her to get out of bed to make him dinner. He asked if she knew her place in the house and she responded with a simple "yes, Master" He told her she gave him an attitude for wanting to watch her humiliation, he felt that this would be the ultimate degradation and humilation and would of liked to witness it. You now owe it to me to watch. And only after that will you be in my good graces again. Robin had mixed thoughts about remaining there with him. While she was making dinner her wide open asshole leaked cum, she was sore and pondered her fate. During dinner he pulled her tank top down so he could look at her breasts, every once and awhile yanking on her large nipples. He loved her udders. The the phone rang and he answered it as if it were an old friend of his, he thanked him for calling and sat back down. "It has been arranged my dear" and Robins stomach cramped and tears fell on her cheeks. Saturday afternoon I will be taking you to a friends farm and there I will watch you perform for me. You will perform or else you will be on a bus right after. And if your perfomance is not good then there will be a second and third until I am satisfied. Robins fate has been set. It is only a matter of whether she will escape on a bus away from him or give in to his demands.

11/28/2012 5:35:11 AM

My disclaimer between stories...........These journal stories are the figment of imagination written for and including my friends and fans over the years. Grossly exaggerated and in most cases poorly written. I appreciate all the fan mail.

11/26/2012 4:00:16 AM

As in any relationship rituals and routines can become stale and boring. Robins kentucky gentleman was always looking for new stimuli for their incredible sex life. He has developed an acute voyouer tendancy and Robin has performed magnificently.  Between the pills that he takes and the excitement from watching her with others he now gets off three times in a row which is incredible for his age. Over breakfast one morning they were discussing some of their past activities and exchanging ideas of what they should try next. Robin, being the dutiful wife she is sat there next to him in their one sided conversation with her right hand on the bulge in his jeans caressing his cock as she does all the time. She knows better not to interupt him, for he is the Master of the house. What makes life so good under this roof is that she has adopted that 50s or Victorian mentality so well. Robins body is near perfect, she is fully developed and her nipples, clit and prostate are so sensative she can orgasm almost instantly, a trait he enjoys all the time. He has been known to touch her pantied clit in resturants and grocery stores and soak her pants publicly. More than one time she has left a crowded store with cum dripping down her legs. She has no humilation when performing oral sex with him out in the open when others can see them. Other men look on with envy. He cums in huge amounts, it's very watery at his age and really makes a mess. His cock is twitching inside his pants and he becomes hard as a rock while he tells her his ideas. She is almost oblivious to what he is saying because whatever he decides she will perform exactly what he tells her to do. He tells her to get him a fresh cup of coffee and she goes to the coffee pot on the counter. He gets up and follows her, she knows and reaches under her little sundress and pulls her panties down for him. He grabs the stick of butter on the counter and pushes it into her tiny ring of flesh and twists it around followed by the head of his swollen cock. OOOOOO Daddy !!!! She grips the counter and takes his hard cock deep and her asscheeks flatten against his body. She loses it almost immeadiatly and her orgasm is loud and wet. He thrusts hard into her giving her the usual hard ride of authority. Bent over with one hand on the counter she reahes between her legs and takes a gentle hold of his swollen balls and massages them to the point of explosion. His spray inside her is like a firehose going off flooding her canal with his sticky fluids. When he finally pulls out he watches his cum leak onto the floor while she stands there. Robin having only one orgasm is desparate for another, she begs him to touch her. He reaches down to her bare pussy as she turns around and rolls her clit between his fingers, she cums again and is now even more desparate for another. He stops, he tells her later when he is ready again. She touches herself and she cums again and he grabs her arm, later I said. She is shaken, breathing erraticly and tries to let her feelings subside. It is at this moment she would do anything to continue cumming. He looks at her with his special look, a half smile. This is the way I like you, so desparate with all the sexual desire a woman can have. You need it so bad and will do anything to achieve it. Denial, one of the weapons in his arsenal. Tonight you will get what you want and then some. You will be performing for me tonight. You will be ripe for the picking my dear, he put his arms around her, he could feel her shaking, he leans into her ear and tells her that she will cum until she passes out and then he will cum in her lifeless body. She was trembling and then he left the room for her to clean up the mess on the floor. She spent the day cleaning the house, it is so dusty there. Even after a hot shower her clit was ready to explode. Several times during the day she begged him to do her. He refused. At dinner that evening she was like a tinderbox ready to explode at the lightest touch. Tonight you will wear a fishnet body suit and bedroom stillettos. Bedroom stillettos are 7 1/2 inches high and not made for walking. They arch the back extremely when standing and very difficult to keep your balance. You will wear a collar and leash with wrist and ankle restraints. The only jewelry you will wear will be the rings in your nipples and clit. She dressed after dinner in that special outfit and stood in the middle of the parlor for his inspection. He was wearing his favorite dungeon outfit, leather pants and a black T shirt, black boots and tight gloves. He led her slowly to the dungeon with the leash in hand. He stood her in the middle of the dungeon underneath the chains hanging from the cieling and clipped her wrist restraints to it, then pulled the chains tight stretching her arms above her. He then attached her ankle restraints together with a double ended clip about three inches long. He took a leather belt and wrapped it tightly around her legs just above the knees. He blindfolded her and let her hang there. She heard him leave the room and she was alone with her thoughts. When he came back she listened for the footsteps, he was not alone. She heard him cross the room where his throne was positioned for him to watch. The other person in the room said nothing but, she knew he was very near. She felt his hand touch her all over and he attached a small chain to her nipples and clit rings. She was wet with anticipation and ready to cum her brains out. He pulled on the chain stretching her nipples and clit outward. She orgasmed. Her lover said, see, she is ready, she wants it bad, now show her how big you are. Robin felt his cock against her asscheeks. She thought it was a fake cock, it was huge and heavy against her body. He pushed the head of his cock between her fishnets and the head separated her asscheeks wide open. The thoughts raced through her mind, it was much too big. She blurted out to her lover " Daddy he's too big!!" Always be careful of what you wish for my dear he answered. You look so hot hanging there so helpless and there is nothing you can do to prevent this happening. You turn me on so much. The giant knob of his cock pressed against her rosebud and she couldn't relax to accept it. He was forcing it in and her tiny ring of flesh resisited it. "Daddy please !!" "please Daddy don't let him" OMG !!!!!! and her hole opened so wide and still he was not inside her. "Daddy no !!!" he answered "Daddy Yes" The tears rolled down her face underneath her blindfold as he slid his cock into her and her hole closed around his thick shaft. It throbbed atop her prostate and her body trembled as her first orgasm ripped through her body. He thrusted hard into her and slipped by her canal muscle and was firmly entrenched in her bowels. Her body was quivering and spasms of orgasm came one after another. She heard her lover grunt and loudly moan, she knew this excited him a lot. The pain subsided and she was steadily cumming again and again. He pulled the chains connected to her nipples and clit and she moaned and screamed at the same time. Her lover got up from his throne and stood in front of her, his hand pulling on the chain to her clit and the other hand rubbing his hard cock against her belly. He then jerked off on her splashing his wet cum on her belly and dripping down across her pussy. The guy behind her was thrusting hard into her ass and making her cum profusely. The juices flowed down her legs and filled her heels. She pleaded with her lover to make him stop. I told you he said, " I will cum in your lifeless body when he is done with you" She orgasmed for such a long time, she was drained and he continued the assault on her ass. She hung there almost lifeless when he blew his load deep inside her open hole. He finally pulled out of her and her lover replaced it with is, her hole was so stretched she could hardly feel her lovers cock. He shot his load inside her and let her hang there. When she finally came to he removed the blindfold, the stranger that never spoke was gone. There was a pool of cum on the floor, her heels were full of cum, her hole was sucking in the cool air of the room. Her asscheeks dripping as well as her pussy. He rubbed her shoulders so nicely, "thank you" he said. She asked who it was and he told her that it was someone from the town , maybe some day I will introduce you but until then he remains your mystery man. I love it when you plead for mercy. He held her tight and told her he had the most intense orgasm watching her be used by him. He didn't realize how powerful a scene it could be seeing the pain and pleasure she went though. Your hole might not close up again for a few days but I am sure it will. Maybe in a few weeks we will ask him back, would you like that ?  Only if it pleases you my Master. Yes, it pleases me and there are several other things I want you to do for me. We can discuss that at another time.

11/23/2012 5:02:02 AM

Over the months that followed their bond became deeply entrenched, Robin aslways knew what to do for him. They used the dungeon regurlarly and bondage sex had become his favorite. he felt it was the purist form of subjugation. He loved the control she gave him and her body was now perfect. He loved how her breasts looked so natural hanging on her chest usually heavy with the milk he desired. He took pictures of her standing in the dungeon with her arms tightly above her head and wrists secured, locked in place with nowhere to go. Sliding her panties down to expose her creamy asscheeks became a ritual that was drawn out and intense. He would tell her in a whisper to her ear what he was about to do to her and she would squirm. He used gags more and more, different sized balls and the more frightening penis gags in different lengths. He had a few new ones that were pliable which allowed the gag to reach deep in her throat, deeper than her could with his cock. His nipple clamp collection had grown and used them to extract her deepest emotions. These rituals took hours sometimes and were very messy. Robin was all too willing, she craved it as much as he did. Sometimes on the weekends she would stay dressed as a sex slave with a coallar and a leash. Always wearing heavy leather wrist and ankle restraints. A large butt plug that was always uncomfortable. Her clit and nipples are all pierced. Her orgasms come so quickly these days and he has been known to continue using her after she has passed out. He has installed eyelets all around the house to secure her to. The two columns in the living room are not for decoration. He sometimes secures her spreadeagle standing up and leaves her there with a vibrator whirring in her pussy strapped in tightly as he watches television. Her moans, screams of violent orgasms pleases him. He gets up and sticks his cock into her ass and allows the vibrations to get him off in her several times. He loves to see her drip on the floor. Robin enhances the experience by begging for mercy that he never gives her and she really doesn't want. It really is a loving relationship between the two of them. He sometimes places her on the dining room table with her legs spread wide apart and he uses his tongue like a cock. his thick tongue drives her wild. her cum flows like a river onto the table, over the edge and onto his lap. The room has a scent of pussy, it's a heady scent and has to open the doors to air out if anyone is to visit. There is no act of lust she won't perform for him. He has been very generous with her, his way of thanking her for her loyalty. He even had his will changed to make her the benefictionary of his house and money. Robin has demonstrated many times over she is more than willing to drop to her knees and suck him off anywhere and anytime and doesn't care who sees it. There are times after intense sex she straddles his thighs and she massages him until he falls asleep. The there is those times she massages him and slides her fingers into his ass and massages his prostate to make him cum one more time. Usually nothing comes out but we all know that the dry orgasm is the ultimate feeling. It literally cripples you and you feel the good hurt.  The two of them never seemed to tire of each other and they experienced so many different styles together. He was always in control. One day they were driving back from the market and she began to suck him off while he was driving, when he orgasmed he stepped on the gas peddle too hard and went over the speed limit, they were stopped by a local policeman. He looked at Robin in the passenger seat, there was cum on her chin. He smiled, looked at her husband and told him to be more careful and wait till he got home. He didn't give him a ticket. That seemed to get around the small town pretty quickly and some women at the market would whisper to themselves as she passed. The day came when one of those women struck up a conversation with her and asked her why she did these things in the open. And she simply said I love him and look for ways everyday to show him how much. The woman looked at her funny, then smiled, and just how far will you go she asked. One step beyond the last time she answered. You don't have any shame at all she said, no humilation, you don't find that degrading she asked. He tells me everyday how much he loves me, does yours ? The womans face changed abrupty. You have made your point, thank you for sharing. She walked away feeling as if she was enlightened. Robin told her husband the story as soon as she got home. He laughed, he knew who it was. Robin smiled, looked him in the face, reached out and grabbed his cock through his pants and told him she was thinking swallowing his load all the time she was away. Come with daddy he said, let me satisfy your craving. They went into the Parlor where there was an overstuffed chair. He told her to take her panties off and stand behind the chair, now crawl over the back, take my cock in your mouth and spread your legs wide so I can eat your pussy while you suck my cock. his cock slipped deep into her throat and his tongue disappeared in her pussy. She was squirting in no time. And when her husband orgasmed his load was deposited deep in her throat and then cascaded down his shaft. She locked her legs around his neck, she squeeled with joy. Her cum was all over his face and chest. You made a mess little girl he said. I'm a dirty little girl daddy, punish me and she assumed the postion over his knee. He didn't spank her, he jammed his fingers into her asshole and massaged her prostate making her squirt cum all over the floor. Now you may clean everything up.

Later that evening after dinner he told her to just dress in a chemise, panties and strappy open toed heels, he had something planned for their dungeon play. Robin couldn't get undressed fast enough. He strapped her into the kneeler and lowered the front so her head was below the level of her ass. Her collar was clipped to a eyelet so her head could not move. Her wrists tight to the legs of the kneeler. He spread her legs and clipped her ankles to the bench legs and finally strapped her knees to each side so she couldn't close her legs. He stood there and took this beautiful sight in thinking what else he could do before startiing in with her. He decided to belt her waist also. He tells Robin that she turns him on all the time, his thoughts of her are always dirty sexual ones. He enjoys her pleasures as much as she does. Her orgasmic convulsions are absolutely amazing. He considers himself to be the luckiest man alive to have such a dirty wife. We are to begin on a journey with a ride on the kneeler. I am going to bring your body to the very brink and completely spend you. Then I will take my pleasure and push you for even more. And when you are done, then I will really use you. Robin told him she was getting wet listening to him. He knew what buttons to push with her. He grabbed a rather long penis gag, one that would be pliable and uncomfortable in the middle of her throat. He strapped it tight behind her head. He then grabbed the waistband of her bikini panties and pulled them down as far as they would stretch exposeing her two magnificent holes to him. She was wearing her ringlet in her pierced clit and he attached a bullet vibrator to it. He took another bullet on a rod and pushed it deep in her pussy, then Robin felt the large cock headed vibrator worked into her ass. He turned them all on at the same time and her body went tense and tried to arch her back as it shot through her body like a lightning bolt. She wanted to scream but the penis gag was too deep in her throat and she made animal sounds. He could see her neck muscles tighten and her arms pull at the restraints. Her cunt was flowing and had a steady drip onto the kneelers leather cushion. The the sounds of her cunt became louder as she began to spit out her orgasms, it was like a whale blowing water out their blow hole. Her whole body is tense and straining, each orgasm is ripping through her worse than the last and it is taking it's toll on her, then everything stopped. He muffled noises and whimperings began to subside. He pulled the bullet on a stick from her pussy, she moaned theough the gag. He replaced it with his tongue which is as big as a small cock. He enjoyed her flavor which he loves so much. She is really wet and her juices continue to flow. He pushes the vibrator in her ass a little deeper without turning it on. She tries to move her ass against his face, a sign of approval. He replaces the bullet on a stick and pushes it all the way into her pussy again and turns everything on again. Again her body tries to arch as the bolt of lightning coursed through her body. This time she screams gutterly through the entrenched penis gag. During the next few minutes her body becomes full of sweat and her chemise sticks to her. The orgasms more powerful and she has tears in her eyes from the pure dirty pleasures she is having. Her pussy has a fountain of cum being spit put and she is about to reach that time and space where she will be dry and the orgasms will be like a mind splitting horror almost like alien sex. He knows her limits well and skirts them all the time and shuts everything down before she passes out. He removes the penis gag so she doesn't choke on it. The bulbous head of her gag had been flattened by her throat muscles. He removed the large vibrator from her gaping asshole and she could dungeon be sucked in. Lastly he pulled the bullet on a stick from deep in her pussy and she sighed. He left the bullet attached to her clit ring on. She could hear him unzip his pants, she was motionless, relaxed and trying to catch her breath back to normal. But sex like this is not normal and he replaced his toys with his cock sliding it all the way into her soaked cunt. She moaned loudly as her pussy lips grabbed at the base of his cock. He pushed her sweat soaked chemise up higher on her back to reveal more skin and drew his finger down her spine and made her shutter. She could feel his cock swell and throb inside her, his cock has grown quite abit since they first met. His finger continues down her spine into the crevice of her ass and stopped just above her gaping asshole, she anticipated his fingers and she tried to arch her back as best she could for his fingers to slip into her hole. his two fingers entered and found that special spot and they ignited her. He thrusted back and forth with his cock and fingers and she orgasmed immeadiately. She screamed as the dry orgasm cramped her body and her groin strained from the pain. He continued her violent orgasms as she screamed and whimpered. A steady flow of tears running down her cheeks. He began to alternate from her pussy and ass with his cock ramming it base deep in each hole. The intensity of her orgasms increased and he asked if he should stop and through the pain and the tears the orgasms were producing she begged him to screw her into oblivian. He turned the bullet on attached to her clit and continues to screw her raw. He finally came inside her lifeless body. She had passed out, totally spent and dry. He could see her pussy lips were reddened and hot to the touch. He undid her restraints and used the smelling salts to revive her. She turned to him and smiled, "incredible dear" she told him. She couldn't stand up, wobbled and hung onto him. She was robbed of her strength to even stand. He told her to rest for a moment and he would help her to bed. Your not done for the evening as of yet, you have one more duty to perform. I expect you to suck me off before I go to sleep. Once in bed he stripped naked and the scent of her sexual encounter he stroked himself hard once again and she went down on him  like the cocksucker she is. Robin craves the feeling of a cock in her mouth, if given the chance she would have it in her mouth all day and night. She thinks the flavor of his cum is like a fine wine. Vintage cum from the man she adores. She sucked his cock for over an hour, she took her time to build his orgasm to a cresendo. When he did erupt every drop of his cum that was left in his body filled her throat and mouth. She looked up at him, opened her mouth to show him how much he put in her mouth a swallowed it gradually savoring every last drop, even licking the few drops that escaped her lips. She asked him if there was anything left, he answered no dear, you have it all. She told him to rest and go to sleep, she would ask again in the morning. He layed back next to her with their heads on the pillows and his hand slipped into her wet cum soaked panties and slid a finger into the ring that was attached to her clit. They both fell asleep, totally exhausted. No doubt that she will be wet in the morning from his finger attached to her swollen clit. Their strict Victorian sexual relationship has reached new heights. He has shown his love for her in many ways, Robin has shown him how much she appreciates his guding hand. Robin enjoys being his wife and whore, she shows him everyday that she is willing to do anything for him and make his senior years the best they could be. The next morning he woke with her mouth around his cock sucking it like a babies bottle. He put his hand on the side of her face, her head was lying on his stomach sideways. He told her that she has an addiction and it seems to become ever so important to her everyday. She is playing with her own clit as she sucks him. You seem to want more cum than I can give you. "Please Sir give me my fix" she asked. He forced it out, he was still drained from the previous night. She licked her lips for the dribble of cum that came out of his cock. He was worried that she would leave him if he couldn't produce the amounts of cum she needed. He asked her straight forward and she answered that she would never leave him, he was so pleased and pondered the alternatives. Even after breakfast she was constantly rubbing his cock through his pants. He made his decision and would seek out a few men he could trust to fill in her needs when he couldn't. He also increased the pills for building up more cum, but he was also becomeing physically tired so watching maybe a good alternative. That night he sat her down and told her that he had been in contact with some younger men friends of his and asked them if they would be interested in having sex with his wife while he watched. They all said yes but could not do it all the time. He had one of them coming that night, he really has been very tired lately and couldn't keep up. She looked up at him from her kneeling position and told him how wondeful he was and would do anything he wished. Tonight I want you to suck off my friend twice while I watch and if it excites me I will drill your ass like no other time. His friend did show up and he had a big grin on his face. he asked what exactly he wanted and where. Just stand there, she will take care of the rest. Now Robin, drain his balls and swallow it all. She hadn't had a load of cum all day and she went at his cock like a rabid dog. It was all over in a few minutes and she was licking his cum off of her lips. the poor guy didn't know what hit him and his legs wobbled. Then she started to suck him again, this time took almost 45 minutes of sucking to get him to cum in her mouth again. He turned to her husband and said that he knew what his problem was now. Your wife is addicted to sex. He agreed, then got down and knelt behind her and stuffed his cock into her pussy and screwed he on the floor like a dog in heat. The younger man just stood there in disbelief as she orgasmed all over the room. He suggested a gang bang for her. her husband agreed and told him to bring his friends. That saturday night she found herself surrounded by men in their 40s in a circle, naked and their bigs cocks swinging back and forth. Robin was like a kid in a candy store and went from one to the other taking load after load in her hot mouth. Her husband was so turned on by this that he screwed her twice. Once a week the five men came and used her in every way possible, Robins lover was so pleased how she worked so hard to pleasure everyone. This continued for a long time and life was good.

11/21/2012 3:24:55 AM

Robin and her husband were sitting having lunch at a diner nearby, Robins breasts began to leak terribly and her blouse was becomeing soaked with her milk. She was embarassed and got up to go to the bathroom. When returning she asked him to take her home right away. He paid the bill and they left. All the way home her nipples were squirting. When they got home she took the drenched blouse off and milk was shooting out of her swollen breasts. Her lover advised her to cut back on the pills she was taking. He was so turned on by it though he bent her over the dining room table, pulled her panties down to her knees and screwed her like a madman. Her milk was all over the table while his cum poured from her inflamed hole. She was so hot she begged him to take her down to the dungeon. When they got down there she jumped onto the symbian and oegasmed herself into a frenzy. he watched as she drained herself on the vibrating machine. Her nipples were like firehoses shooting her breast milk in arches. She came all over the machine until nearly passing out. He had to help her up to her feet and steady her. He slurped the milk off of her sensative nipples. Over the next few days she cut back on the pills and she returned to her normal milkings. But what has increased is the amount of wet orgasms she can have now. Her capacity is almost twice since she first met him and she craved even more sex with him. She was constantly trying to suck his cock, get it hard and bending over for him. Robin is so developed now, a very attractive woman that she turns heads everywhere. Her hair has become very long, well past her shoulders and her full breasts and nipples are a beautiful sight for sure. She has an ass to die for and legs ? so perfect. On weekeds she walks around the house in a satin chemise, panties and heels just to make him hot. He could be relaxing watching television in the parlor and she would strut in wearing a collar and leash and beg him to do her like a dog. He would take her hand, unzip himself and tell her to stroke him. When he was hard as a rock she would straddle him while looking him in the eyes and impale herself riding him like a cowgirl. She would cum all over his clothes soaking him in her cum. She always made a mess of it. He looked into her crazed eyes and asked her if she would like to have a pussy. Yes Daddy, I would she answered. Later that day he found a top surgeon on the internet and set up a appointment for them both. He described the surgery and told them how long it would take to recuperate. She had the surgery about a month later and returned home after a stay in the hospital. Many months passed and she healed easily with no complications. The surgeon explained to her that he performed a micro surgery on her that condensed her nerve endings and she would now cum like a woman easily. She couldn't wait to try it out. There was so many different kinds of clothing she couldn't wear until now that there is no longer a unsightly bulge. Now completely healed her husband is so pleased with the result. Her new pussy was so well formed and puffy enough to draw attention when she wore a bikini. The material was almost sucked into her crevices. That special moment had arrived and her husband got into bed in a missionary position for the first time. He felt tight inside her, virginal and her clit was inflamed, so sensative. the walls of her new cunt wrapped themselves around his hard cock and did not want to let go. Her eyes rolled back into her head as he thrusted inside her rythmically. Her cum burst was an eye opener, the second rapture and the third made her shake and quiver. She continued to cum all the time he was jamming his cock into her. She whimpered like a little girl. Emotionaly she was overtaken by her new feelings. She felt the hard spray of his cock inside her and looked down between her legs to watch his cum leak out of her. She had tears in her eyes, her tears streaked down her cheeks. Thank you Daddy she said. Daddy went down on her cunt and stuck his thick tongue inside her and licked his own cum from her pussy. He ate her like she was a filet. She orgasmed on his tongue several times, her back arched as it ripped through her body. Robin could feel it all through her body and it made her toes curl. She squirted several cums in his face and he lapped at it like a dog in heat. He was making a meal out of her twat. The sound of her lips when she squirted turned him on even more. A loud spitting sound everytime his tongue touvhed her, she was like a raw nerve. Bolts of electricity and her mind losing any kind of control. his face soaken wet and the sweet taste of her juices drove him wild. DADDY !!!! O DADDY!!! OOOOOOoooo, it feels so good !! her orgasms so close together, she was fighting to catch her breath. Her fingers dug into the sheets. He got up on his knees again and lifted her legs over his shoulders and slid a vibrator in her asshole, then he pushed his semi hard prick into her pussy. The vibrations made him hard again and she was looped into a continous orgasm which made her scream his name. She begged him to stop but his cock had become so hard he was heading for another orgasm. When he did finally release he fell back on the mattress. The sweet odor of sex filled the room. This became an everyday affair as she enjoyed her womanhood. Sometimes in the evenings before bed she would rub her own clit while he watched TV. There was days he would find her passed out sitting on the symbian in the dungeon. She was far more sensative than she would ever expect. The two of them were shopping for clothes in a department store and he slipped his hand underneath her dress and touched her clit and her panties became soaked. When he tried to pull his hand away she grabbed it and held it there so she could cum again, it was always running down her legs.

11/20/2012 3:55:30 AM

Several more weeks have gone by, they have settled in on routines. All the neighbors have accepted her as his wife. She drives to the market sometimes alone and they greet her. She buys her groceries and goes straight home. There was delivery men carrying large boxes into the house and downstairs into the basement. She knew she wasn't allowed to go down there yet so she busied herself into the kitchen. She offered coffee to the workers. When they were done her husband padlocked the door. After dinner that night she collected the plates and began to wash them in the kitchen as she always does, they don't have a electric washer. He came in and stood behind her and put his muscular arms around her, his right hand on her breast and rubbing her nipples between his fingers. He whispered in her ear that he wished she could lactate. He would love to drink from her breast. Then he said to her that there was pills she could take for that and possibly could. She asked him to order the pills, she would love for him to drink her milk. He became hard as a rock when she saod that. He hiked up her long skirt and pulled her panties down to mid thigh and easily pushed his thick 7 inches into her bottom. She held onto the sink as he thrusted his cock in and out of her. Robin came all over the cabinet below the sink and as usual he blew his load quickly deep in her ass. Her mind raced, she really wanted more, she was so hot and as his cum ran down her legs she leaned down and scooped some in her hand and licked from her fingers. She turned to him and asked him to buy some pills for himself, the ones that make you cum more. You need my cock more he asked, yes dear she said, I want more of you, I want you to devastate me, fill me with your cum. I am so hot right now after having your cock I could impale myself on a huge vibrator till I passed out. Daddy, I am a dirty girl, punish me. He sat down on a kitchen chair and dragged her over his knee, her panties was still pulled down and her cum covered ass and thighs glistened in the light. He began to spank her until her asscheeks were red. Then he reached under her legs and took her small penis in his hand and began to stroke it. She moaned with pleasure and he was enjoying it. His love of domination and sex was incredible for the both of them. As she lay there she came in his hand. You are a dirty girl and I am learning how submissive you are. The basement will be opened up this weekend and you will see what I have been doing. The house looks absolutely great now and everything is falling into place. lets go to be early, just wear a chemise. He chose the clothes for her to wear all the time. He even told her how to wear her hair and makeup. He was in complete control exactly the way he wanted it. But he also knew that to keep her there he had to show her the love she needed in a relationship. Normally when they got into bed he would just lay there and let her perform her sexual duties but this time was different. He pulled into the middle of the bed and he got on top of her smothering her in a deep kiss, he pushed her chemise up to her neck and sucked her breasts and kissing his way down to her navel. He left a trail of saliva that felt cold and then he did something he never did before and he opened his mouth and engulfed her small penis and balls. She grabbed his head and moaned loudly, his huge tounge tantilizing her groin. She wished she had a real pussy at this moment to know what his tongue could do. O GOD !!!!! I'm going to cum she yelled. He kept it up and her legs locked around his neck as she orgasmed in his mouth. Robin tried to catch her breath and he kept sucking at her, the cum was leaking out of his mouth and forming a wet spot on the sheets. She orgasmed again and he slurped it up. he continued his assault on her penis and balls and then screamed as she had a dry orgasm. She went limp and layed there. As she regained herself she thanked him profusely. He rose up, straddled her face and came all over her. He told her that was the most incredible sex he ever had.

The pills arrived the next day and they both began taking them twice a day. By the end of the week he was already up an hard three times a day. Robin had not been taking them long enough yet to do any good. That friday evening he unlocked the doo to the basement and led her down the stairs. When he turned the lights on there was a fully equiped Victorian dungeon. The walls were gilded and engraved and the equipment mostly made of wood and brocade fabric of the period. He opened a shallow closet and inside was a collection of toys and floggers. In the next one was a variety of leather straps, gags and retraints. the next one had more modern equipment, a violet wand, a suction machine and milker. There was chain hanging from the rafters, a padded cross, a kneeler and a old set of stocks. Over in the corner was an old four posted bed with eyelets up and down the posts. Robin didn't know what to say, she was lost for words. He smiled, punishments will be here from now on, there is a fine line between punishment and pleasure. There is one more piece you have not seen and he opened the deeper closet and pulled it out, it was a symbian and it had a large peg sticking out of it. The room is soundproofed, it is a beautiful room for you to submit to me in. Because you are the dutiful wife of your Master. Robins mind raced with thoughts of all the depraved scenes that were going to unfold. I'm a dirty girl daddy she said, whatever it takes to make daddy happy. Now suck daddies cock and show him how happy you are.  Robin knelt on the thick victorian rug and worshiped his cock, she begged for his cum, he loved it when she begged. Yes dear, Daddy is going to fill your mouth. Go ahead dear, lock your lips around the base, i have a full load for you. He delivered a huge amount of cum, thicker than before and it seemed as if his cock went down her throat a lot deeper. Now you can take a ride on the symbian. Robin slipped out of her panties and oiled the long peg. She knelt over it and inserted it into her ass and sat down on it. Daddy came over and put leather restraints on her ankles and wrists. hooking her ankles to the machine and her wrists behind her back, then turning the machine on. It was a muffled whir sound vibrating inside her asshole. It got immeadiate results as she cummed on the machine, then a second and a third, finally exploding in orgasm and nothing came out, she screamed, her body quivering. He turned it off, had this been a punishment I would of had you orgasm two more times. She could barely stand up after that.

Once a week they go into the dungeon to play, they are still renovating the house. There is several new additions to the bedrooms where bondage takes place. He never hurts her or leaves a lasting mark, and is still quite loving. he is careful not to humiliate her in any way. He even bought her a wedding band to wear. It;s been some time since Robin began taking the lactation pills and her breasts were noticably swelling, they looked larger and her nipples were really big. Her areolas had grown also. Then on morning when she woke up she was leaking, they were ready to burst. Her husband had gotten up early and made coffee, she got out of bed and wore only a cotton robe when she went downstairs to the kitchen where he was seated at the breakfast table with a cup of coffee. She kissed him good morning, opened her robe and squirted her breast milk into his cup. he smiled and toook her breast into his mouth and sucked them to keep her flowing. He drained them both dry. Her nipples had become very sensative too. Lets go into town this morning and take a lunch we can eat down by the lake. I want you to put on a victorian dress today. A long skirt and ruffled top would be nice with some heels, She did her hair up in a bun and wore a victorian hat with a curved brim. They found a very nice spot near the water and had some chicken fom the night before with potato salad and a bottle of white german wine. A group of young men in thier 20s were throwing rocks in the lake and one of them yelled over to them and called him grandpa and wolfwhistled him with a young wife. They were not very nice. Robin asked him to ignore them, she had a better idea. he was sitting up against a tree in full view of the rowdies. Robin put her hand on his cock, unzipped him, took her hat off and sucked his cock as they watched, when he came in her mouth she pulled her head up and allowed his cum to drool from her lips and down her chin with long strings of cum hanging from her chin and dripping on the ground. They didn't say another word as they were so jealous of him. thank you dear, I love you is all he said. Robin winked, she said she hopes they come back. When we get back to the house I need you to milk me, my breasts are becoming very full again. With pleasure dear he answered. He noticed two wet spots on her blouse, she was leaking.

back out the house they hurried downstairs to the dungeon, he couldn't wait to milk her. He sat her down in a throne like chair locking her wrists above her head and ankles to the feet of the chair. He opened her blouse and attached a vial with a suction pump to each of her nipples. When vaccum pumped her breasts began to leak with a steady flow. She moaned with enjoyment and he was so excited. The vials filled quickly and he went and got the suction machine and even more milk flowed through the tubes. She moaned even louder. Eventually the flow stopped, she told him the feeling of her breasts flowing like that made her feel more a woman than ever before. There is only one thing you don't have as a woman and if that day comes you want to change that I would be pleased to pay for it. But understand my love for you and I accept you as you are. He undid her restraints after she was dry. She wandered over to the kneeler, knelt on the step and layed down on the small table top. She pulled her long skirt up to her waist, pulled he panties down and asked him to hurt her. He grabbed a flogger from the closet and flogged her bottom, not hard but pink in color, then he unzipped himself and thrust his hard prick into her waiting hole. He humped her good and came in her ass exactly what she wanted and she flowed sperm when it slipped out. Thank you daddy. He then stuck two fingers into her hole and rubbed her prostate, she came hard and swooned from the feeling. The new routine now is she is milked twice a day and it is stored in the refridgerator for his coffee. His cock has become noticably larger since taking the cum pills, he can cum huge loads now 4 times a day and does

One morning he told her that he had a very old friend that he had known from college coming to visit. Thet were rivals in school and he always got the best of him even though they were great friends. He asked her to dress extremely sexy when he visited, he wanted him to be very jealous of him for the first time. Robin told him to leave it to her. By the time I get done he will be running into the bathroom to jerk off. When he arrived at the door Robin was wearing one of her hooker outfits. Black lycra mini dress with the tight hem just below her asscheeks, no bra, white panties, white lacetop nylons and black strappy stiletto heels. Gawdy hoop earrings and bright red lipstick. He was very surprised. He said he didn't know he got married and had a daughter, she held out her hand with the wedding band and told him she was his wife. his jaw dropped. daddy is inside waiting for you. They sat down and chatted while she served coffee. Then knelt at his feet, he could see her see thru white panties when the hemline rode up. her creamy white thighs above her lacetops were a special interest of him and he stared quite a lot. Her breasts bulged above the top of the dress that barely could contain her. The clock struck 11 am and she said he would have to excuse her, she had her 11 am duty to perform, please do not get up. She unzipped her lovers pants, took his cock out and began to suck him off in front of him, his mouth was open and he was stunned. he watched her gobble up his cum in her mouth and allowed some to leak from the corner of her mouth and her tongue slid out and licked it off as she swallowed his load. He looked like he was going to faint. She looked up at her lover and thanked him for his cum. She turned to his stunned friend and said, 11 am he feeds me, no matter where we are or who is watching. I love doing things for him. He stuttered and asked if there was another time he should know about. She smiled, yes, at 4pm. and 10 when we go to bed. You might want to wear ear plugs then, your in the next bedroom and I tend to scream a lot. His friend was turning red in the face. He was openly envious of him. Later that afternoon he made it a obivious effort not to be in front of them at 4pm. Robin knew that he would be lurking anyway. She was in the kitchen preparing dinner with her lover. Out loud she said 4pm daddy, time to open my ass with daddies big prick. Robin was more verbal than she ever had been and her man loved every minute of it. He banged her ass hard while bent over the counter top. She could feel his eyes watching from the next room. It went on for a long time and she had several orgasms. OOOOOOOOOO daddy that was wonderful. He told her his cum was running down her legs. She told him out loud so his friend could hear, don't worry, my skirt is long and he won't see it. She carried some things into the dining room, the scent of her lovers cum was strong and she knew his friend could smell it. She winked at him, you missed 4pm. You could see the envy in his eyes. He passed a comment saying the two of them will have him jerking off in bed later, she answered, yeah, more than once probably. While haeing coffee in the living room she sat close to her lover with her hand on his groin rubbing him slowly, smiling and making sure his friend was uncomfortable. Ok you two he said, thats enough, I can't take it anymore. He looked at his long time rival and told him he was envious of him to have a woman half his age do the things she did for him. Her lover told him he was blessed hugging her tightly. He leaned over to her and whispered in her ear. A little stunned but smiling, she answered him openly, yes dear, I will, it is only for you to comand. She got up and walked over to his long time friend and knelt between his legs. Looking up she said her Daddy has a gift for you. She unzipped his pants, put her hand into the opening and fished out his cock. It was bigger than her lovers and she stroked it nicely. She lowered her open mouth onto the head of his dick and began to suck it. He looked a little embarrassed but the feeling of her lips around his swelling cock made him forget. He blew his load so quickly, several strings of cum shot into her mouth and she swallowed quickly. She then got up after a quick cleaning and returned to the side of her husband. Her lover then said, "Happy birthday Bob". Later that night when they went to bed she told him there was a box of tissues next to his bed, your going to need it. The next hour he was kept awake from her screaming and the sounds of the bed sqeeking as they were screwing, her verbaly announcing her orgasms, him grunting and the bed hitting the wall. His friend left after breakfast the next morning before 11am, he couldn't take anymore.

11/19/2012 7:32:34 AM

As the weeks went by Julie was humilating Robin more and more. In the malls everyone knew she was Julies husband as she would tell everyone that he had become a pathetic whore and servant. Always led on a collar and leash, kneeling and kissing her ass whenever she felt like it. She watched her suck the shoe saleman off in the store, even pizza delivery guys. Her BBC lover raped her twice a day and then finally she threw down some divorce papers and told him to sign them, she was going to marry her lover and have his baby. Disgusted Robin signed the papers, her asshole leaking her black lovers fresh cum onto the chair. The next day when the two of them were out shopping Robin packed her suitcases and went to the bus station. She hopped a bus going south. After many hours of driving they stopped in Kentucky and something told her to get off. It was a small town and far away from the indignities she had suffered and she felt that she could find a job suitable for her new persona. She got a room and explored the small town. She was just wearing some jeans and a tank top strolling through the town. On the corner while crossing the street a man sitting in a rocker said hello. She turned and smiled and he asked if she was new here. She said yes and thought to herself how friendly they were here. He asked her if she would like a cup of coffee and she went into the coffee shop and sat down with him. He was about 5'9 about two hundred pounds, may somewhere between 60 and 65. had a cute accent. they talked for almost and hour when he asked if she would like to have dinner with him. That would be great, how should I dress for dinner, anyway you like, I'm cooking it at my home. Later that evening she arrived at his home in town wearing a cute sundress and heels. Her hair hung just below her shoulders and flowed nicely. He showed her around the house and told her that he didn't have any alcohol to offer her because he didn't smoke or drink. dinner was nice, they chatted, she could  see he was really lonely. About 10 she said she better get back to her room and get a nights sleep after the long ride on the bus. He was sorry to see her leave. If you would like, maybe tomorrow you would like to move out of your room and I can give you one of my spare bedrooms. Thats really nice of you she said. it would be a real pleasure for me to have company here he said. She did move in the next day and he was thrilled. He kissed her on the forehead. He was so nice to her. When she was there Robin always felt his eyes on her. There wasn't enough he could do for her. Robin was intrigued,flattered and thought she should be honest with him.  She held his hand as she told him she was really a man. He smiled, I know and I don't care. Then you won't mind me showing my appreciation then she asked. You don't have to he said. she slid her hand down to his zipper and began to pull it down. She slipped her hand into his underpants and grabbed hold of soft fat cock and pulled it out. She looked into his eyes, he had a big smile on his face, "you don't have to" he said. I want to she answered. "I don't have a condom" he said, "I expect you to cum in my mouth" she answered. She knelt in front of him and took his cock in one hand and stroked it slowly, then put the head in her hot mouth. She rolled it around in her mouth and licked the underside making it swell. He came in her mouth almost immeadiately. He moaned as he came. He was so thankful. that was wonderful he said. She opened her mouth to show him his load and then swallowed as he watched. You can stay here as long as you like he said, she of course said thank you, you are so sweet. She cooked for him that night before going to bed. She laid in her bed, it was still early for her, she was so geared for working at night. She thought to herself that maybe she should make a bolder move to stay at his home. Robin was wearing her red chemise with matching bikini panties when she got out of bed and went to the door of his bedroom. She knocked on the door and asked if she could come in an he said yes. I couldn't sleep, he said he couldn't either. She could see he was holding himself underneath the blanket. Robin brazenly pulled the sheets up and slipped into bed and took his cock away from him stroking it for him. Your going to get your hand real wet doing that and she rolled ontop of him staddling his thighs, his cock was hard. She pulled her panties to one side and aimed his cock at her tiny ring of flesh. he entered her nicely and then she sat up with her hands on his chest and rocked back and forth on his hard prick. It swelled inside her ass and she had all 7 inches inside her. She orgasmed in her panties twice, her ass was screaming for cock. A few seconds later he exploded shooting his load deep inside her. He was out of breath, could hardly get the words out. Don't ever leave me dear he asked. The rest of the week she cooked and cleaned for him, he treated her with respect and in turn she let him do anything he wanted to her. At the breakfast table he told her he knew he was much older than her but would support her for the rest of his life if she would stay. He promised to give her all the love she needed in a relationship, the only thing he asked of her was that he was the only man in her life and would be the 50s wife he always wanted. robin agreed. Robin then said to him, Daddy I have dirty thoughts right now, I think you should punish me. He grabbed her hand, brought her over to the back of the sofa and pulled her panties down, gave her two swift whacks on her asscheeks and then stuck his cock up her ass as far as it would go, "thank you daddy" she cooed. he had a tough time holding his orgasm back she turned him on so much. He pounded her ass as long as he could, Robin orgasmed as she always does and he flooded her ass with his goo. She turned around and threw her arms around his neck and kissed him deeply thanking him for his cum. Her tongue pushed past his lips and inspected his mouth. He returned the favor, his tongue was long and thick and she sucked it like a cock. "You have made an old man very happy" he whispered. "Your only as old as your mind thinks" she answered.

A week has passed and they have settled in on a very loving relationship in his very large old Victorian home. Robin has been helping him paint some of the gilded rooms in various period colors. Robin as a man was actually very talented with wood and paint. He always was watching her from the corner of his eye. He was anmored with her. Sometimes they would walk into town arm in arm so his neighbors could see his new woman. Robin dressed very conservative when she was outside. Robin was so developed as a woman now that no one unless she told them they would never know her secret. Some of his friends would stop by for an introduction and she would formally serve coffee in her Victorian role, the dutiful wife of her kentucky gentleman. The work was going along nicely at the house. The first floor was completely done, several of the bedrooms, there was 6 of those and the attic. He had been working in the basement for a long time behind closed doors. He wouldn't let her look at what he was doing. He would always take some breaks to embrace her and sho his love for her and she would wait on him hand and foot as a dutiful wife should. He was so sweet when he asked her if she would suck his cock. Robin would always answer" of course dear, will you promise to fill my mouth with your delicious cum" and then would smile. Robin is such a cocksucker, a talented mouth that absolutely loves sucking cock. The only problem is he is only good for two full loads a day. Robin has yet to have a mindblowing orgasmic ride as yet. He cums too soon for her liking but knowing this makes her more desparate for his cock and he loves it.

11/18/2012 5:52:04 AM

Months have gone by and Robin is developing as a woman. Her cock has shrunk, she is down to 135 lbs, has become tiny waisted and her breasts have grown quite a lot. She spends an hour in the gloryhole everyday still to pay for all the clothes and drugs she takes. Her skin is so soft. Her hair is shoulder length now and she is an expert on makeup and hairstyling. She wears a plastic chasity device at all times and has not had an orgasm in quite a long time. Three days a week Julies black lover comes to the house and he dumps his loads in her mouth after doing Julie. Once a week they go to the mall and she always treats Robin to something nice to wear. Julie always likes her to look her best. The one thing that Julie does is make sure the people working in the stores knows she really is a man in drag. She reminds him of his humilation all the time. It's Friday night and her black lover will be at her door at 6 for dinner. She tells robin to dress differently for when she serves dinner. I want you really slutty this evening she tells Robin, revealing, hooker like would be good. That night as usual he was prompt. Robin opened the door wearing a white lycra mini dress that looked as if it was painted on. The hem just below her asscheeks which made them more pronounced. Her breasts bulging at the top. She had black fishnets and flaming pink 6 inch stilletto heels. Pink hoop earrings in her pierced ears and a shiny white collar with a pink ring in the front. Her hair was tight in a ponytail held by a pink ribbon. Her pink nylon panties were visible when she bent over. They were the wispy see thru type. At dinner the black stud would put his huge hand around the back of her thigh and finger her pantied asscheeks and Julie would giggle as she could see Robin was bothered by it. Robin stood next to Julie while they ate. Julie told her to go stand next to her stud. His hand quickly slid between her legs and fingered her. this time his finger slid underneath the pantis and inbetween her ass cheeks and probed her hole. Nice and tight again i see he said. Thats good. Men like a tight fit and he laughed. Julie then annonced that she was no longer going to work in the sex shop, Robin looked very pleased, it was a humilating job. You will be working for my lover now, he is going to pimp you out. Your going to support me from now on as a hooker. Robins head fell in total disappointment. She realized she is now a BBC whore. Her stud told her she was going to start tonight. Now she understood why she was asked to dress that way. They drove her to a part of town that was the seediest known and told her to get out of the car and not come back to this corner until you have made 300 dollars. You will give my lover the money and be allowed to come home. Good luck dear. It didn't take long before she drew notice and was approached for sex. She did it in back alleys, cars and dirty back rooms. She got back to the corner where she was left off and gave him the money to count. He then let her in the door of the car. Thats good bitch. tomorrow night I want 400. After a few weeks she was bringing in 500 a night, some of the clients were set up by Julies black lover. She came home with an ass full of cum everynight. She still assisted Julie and her lover by swallowing his cum. Saturday night was different though. Julie asked Robin to wear a nice nightie that evening when her stud was humping her. Wheb she dismounted him she grabbed both of Robins arms and pulled her towards the bed and he hopped off and knelt behind her. He pulled her panties down to mid thigh and grabbed her hips shoving his blood engorged cock deep inside her ass pinning her against the side of the bed. She screamed as his body flattened her asscheeks against his body. Julie stroked her face and said she had been a good girl and deserved to have him tonight. He drove his hard prick into her making her cum and cry. When he finished cumming in her ass he pulled out and rubbed his cock all over her asscheeks. Julie then joined him on the floor and licked his clistening cock. It was still hard and drove it back into her loosened hole making her cum again. You are some whore there Robin, Julie commented. Julie went into the nightstand and got a butt plug out and stuck it in her gapping hole. You may sleep with my lovers cum inside you tonight. Now go to bed and leave us alone, your back on the job tomorrow night.

11/16/2012 3:16:54 AM

Julie purchased a rubber spanking skirt, the asscheeks are framed by the rubber and is completely bare and open, the straps below the asscheeks, knees and ankles keep the pencil skirt tight and form fitting. The top had cutouts so the breasts protrude through them, the back was open, it fully enclosed the neck. The head piece had openings for the mouth, nose and eyes, there was a hole in the back for a ponytail. A posture collar was tightly around the neck and locked. The new heels were 7 inch bedroom stillettos with locking anklet. The wrist restraints were of heavy leather. They inserted a penis gag and secured around Robins head, it was very deep in her mouth. It was very difficult to stand in the heels, Julies mother commented that Robin would probably be spending most of the evening on her knees or bent over some equipment. Julies mother had a very cruel edge to her. They arrived at the club about 9pm, it was crowded with many Doms and Dommes with their slaves. Much of the equipment was in use already. She locked Robins wrists behind her and brought her to her knees. They hung a sign around her neck, 1 penny blowjob, 5 cents for her ass. It drew the attention she wanted. She sat there and watched Robin be violated, she smiled the whole time. Julie took pictures with her phone. Between men she flogged Robin for just the fun of it. Look Robin you made a whole 6 cents she said. Maybe you can earn enough to take us to dinner. A huge black man walked up to her and gave her a dime, he said he didn't want change and took Robins leash and dragged her over to a kneeler where he strapped her in. Julies Mom watched from her chair as his BBC slammed into his ass. His screams were muffled by the penis gag. When he was done with Robin he brought her back to Julies Mom with cum running down his legs. Tell me Robin, did you enjoy that, does BBC do it for you, lets see if we can find you another, maybe put you on sale. I think there is an all  black bar down the street I can drop you off in and see if you can make it home tonight. By the time you get back you'll probably be pregnant and she laughed. We have to do something about those small titties of yours. Julies Mom stood up and walked around her, she paid especially attention to all the cum poring out of Robins asscheeks. Your have quite a cream pie there dear. You have been enjoying yourself immensely. she swatted her bottom with a flogger several times. "Thats what I like to see" she said. Pink, my favorite color. She waved at another afro american across the room.  When he came over to her she asked if he would like the pleasure of her wimp slave. He looked at her bottom and said he thought it might be too tight for him. She handed him the leash and told him to take her home and return her when it does. She handed him an address to return her to. Make sure you return her by 5pm tomorrow, she has gloryhole duty then. Robin was lead out to his car and they drove away. They drove to the outskirts of the city and pulled into a very nice home. Typical house in a nice neighborhood but still Robin worried what was going to happen to her. He had a tight hold on her leash and he was so much bigger than her. Inside looked rather normal too. He sat down in a big overstuffed chair in the living room. "Kneel bitch !!" he yelled in a deep voice. I see your in the beginning of your transition, looking good too. I like gurls like you, i like to break them in and teach them what it is to be a pleasure whore. You may worship my cock now. While your sucking it I will instruct you and tell you what exactly I will expect of you tonight. Robin took his huge black cock into her mouth, and it really was thick stretching her mouth as far as it would go. First you will empty my balls and swallow, you will thank me and then ask for another. Of course I won't be able to so soon and I will have some friends join us. You will suck them all off. When your done with them I will lead you to my bedroom and chain you to the bed, probably face down. That is when I will stuff your cum soaked mouth with a ball gag and open your ass up to fit my cock. If any of my friends want you after that they can. You will be completely broken in after you leave here tomorrow. Thats it baby, worship my beast, I have a big load for you, lick it, kiss it, rub it against your lilly white face. You know you want it. You want that sperm in your stomach. He pulled her head tight against him and launched what seemed to be an endless amount of cum. She swallowed 7 times. He moaned from the release that must of been pent up in him. The doorbell rang and he got up to answer the door while she knelt there and gagged. 5 of his friends came in and he pointed at his bitch on the floor. Her mouth is all your guys he said. nobody can have her ass until I do. Each of the men sat in the chair one by one as Robin sucked their cocks until she swallowed their loads. Robin started to tear up, she knew that when all of them had spent their cum it would be time to be ass raped in the bedroom. As soon as she finished the last guy her leash was grabbed and she was taken down the hall. He undid the straps of her spanking skirt and spread her legs wide while she was face down on the sheets. Her ankles chained to the corners of the bed. He didn't bother chaining her wrists. You have a nice ass there bitch he said. Don't worry, most assholes will go back to normal in a few days after been stretched. Well, in my case naybe a week. He spread her cheeks with his fingers, I see you must of had a brother or two tonight already. It's still full of cum. He got between her legs and aimed his black anaconda at her open rosebud and leaned forward stretching his arms out to her sides. He allowed his weight to pressure her hole and slowly stretch it open for his girth. Robin couldn't say anything through her ball gag, it was the largest ball she had ever worn. Her tears gave her away, he was too big for her. All of a sudden he did a quick short thrust and the head slipped past her anus and it gripped his shaft tightly, see baby, your going to handle it. More and more slid into her and almost half of his cock was inside her, and then her ass muscles gave out and he was buried to the base inside her. He whispered in her ear, now your a BBC bitch. He screwed her like a giant machine and the veins of his cock gave her pleasure riding over her prostate. She began to have her own orgasms. After the second one he drew her to up on all fours and really gave her the ride of her life. Then the dry orgasms began for her and she cramped up. He gave her one last thrust hard and deep and blew his load inside her bowels. When he did pull out of her she could feel the cool air rsh into her gaping hole. She fell forward like a dish towel. She was breathing erraticly. He left the room and one of his friends came in. One at a time they came in and used her for their pleasure. She passed out by the third one. Robin woke up around 6am still chained to the bed. The men were gone, the owner of the house was wearing a black robe and he just got out of the shower. He undid her restraints and just stared at her. For a white whore your not bad. The last two screwed you after you passed out. You have more black mans cum inside you then three women. Robin tried to stand up, she was shakey. He put his hand on her shoulder and pushed he down to her knees. one for the road bitch he demanded. Robin put her sore mouth around his freshly clean cock and sucked him like a pro. Again she swallowed his copious laod which was like glue. He wrapped her in a blanket and brought her to the car aftfer he got dressed and delivered her back home. The two women were waiting, Julie was very upset with her mother for allowing this. Her mother told her that now if he disobeys she can threaten him with giving him to the black dude for days. Mother finally went home and everything was back to normal. Robin waited on Julie hand and foot. She spent one hour a day in the gloryhole and Julie spent a lot of money on her transformation. Her diet was monitored closely, her hormones and other drugs given daily, proper exercize, and now she used a vaccum to help enlarge her breasts. 30 minutes a day she had her breasts stretched and with her skin becoming more softer and elastic they began to take great shape. julie enjoyed dressing her, it was like having a real life Barbie doll. The boyfriends came over twice a week and spent the night. Julie was enjoying every minute. One evening Julie asked Robin what it was like to be used by a black stud. Robin told her everything that happened. Julie hung on her every word in amazement. They were really that big ? Robin said yes. Julie said she always was curious about the stories they always told her.

About a week later on a Saturday night the doorball rang and Maid Robin answered the door and there was the big black stud that reamed her ass out. Robin wanted to cry. Julie yelled for her to escort him in and pour him a martini. He sat down on the sofa next to Julie. Julie told Robin that she invited him over to have sex with her and she will assist. You will help guide him into my pussy, watch as he shows you what a real man is like for a woman and when it comes time for him to cum you will take his load in your mouth. When he finished his drink they retired to the bedroom where Julie stripped naked with her black stud. Robin kneeled by the edge of the bed and watched them intertwine. He got into the middle of the bed and Julie needed help to impale herself on his huge rod. Robin held his cock straight while she climbed aboard. Her pussy swallowed his cock like an animal and she humped it for all her worth. OMG !!!!! she screamed, what a man. If only you had a cock like that Robin. She rode him cowgirl style taking the whole length time after time. She had so many orgasms, spitting her juices all over him. He said he was about to cum an she got off him, she wasn't ready to have any black babies just yet. Robin replaced her pussy with her mouth and took his huge load as she had done before. 7 maybe 8 strings of cum down her throat. You may leave now Robin. About an hour later the buzzer went off summoning her to Julies bedroom. She was on all fours taking it from behind, cum dripping from her pussy, she is moaning loudly. Time to take another load girl. Robin leaned over to her ass and he took his cock out and blew his load all over her face. You may go now Julie said. The third time came about an hour later, this time he was screwing her standing up in the middle of the room, Kneel next to him she said, she was so out of breath. This time he roughly jammed it into her throat and filled it with his jizz. You may retire for the night Robin. Robin went back to her room totally humilated lnowing she was nothing but a cum dump in the house and Julie has now taken a black lover for good.

11/15/2012 3:44:44 AM

Julie had a hard time parking at the sex shop, it was mobbed as the owner said it would. The crowd stepped aside for Julie leading Robin on a leash. Robin undressed to her panties and stepped into the booth that had two holes in the wall. The first cock was thrust through the hole and Robin began to suck. Almost every 5 minutes she was swallowing a fresh load. Goo dripping from her lips and chin. Some of the men would pull back and shoot it on her chest and face, she was slowly becoming a bukkake queen. After an hour she found her whole body dripping of sperm and she was sliding in it on the floor. Julie was taking pictures all of the time. Half way through the second hour a huge black cock is pushed through the hole, Julie yells "thar she blows" Robin struggled to suck his cock it was so thick. All of a sudden his hand slips through the hole and grabs Robin by the back of the neck and he pulls her head tight up against the wall and his swollen black beast was forced down into her throat. Robin gagged terribly and he shot his big load forcing her to gag even more and the cum was leaking out of her nose. Julie yelled out " that was a good one ". The second hour was almost over, Robins eyes were glued shut with sperm. "One more" Julie shouts out. Robin was exhausted and more jerked him off than sucked. The door was unlocked and Robin was pulled out of the glory hole. Julie helped her towel off, she also said she smelled like the inside of a used condom. You will need a good cleaning when we get home. As they left the crowd yelled and cheered her.

At home she stepped into the shower and stayed there for the longest time while Julie and her mother talked about the past. Julies Mom had told her that her Father was a submissive in the bedroom and they also belonged to bdsm clubs when she was young. She had not participated in that play after her father passed away. Playing with Robin brought that all back to me. Would you mind me taking him to a club and totally humilating him ? she asked. Julie thought this was interesting, and replied " only if I can come too". Mom told her that she would have to go back to the sex shop and find the perfect outfit for Robin to wear. Of course she said. Mom made a few phone calls and found a club in the city that was having a  special party that Friday night. Mom was thrilled as if a little girl again.

11/13/2012 6:05:25 AM

It was 6 am when Robin heard Julie yell for the maid to come to her bedroom. She opened the door and peeked in, Julies yelled at her to come over to the bed where she straddled her lover. "hold his cock steady while I mount it" Just another humilation dished out to Robin. Holding his cock steady so his wife and lower herself on it. The huge cock disappeared inside her. "Lick my cunt you whore, just don't stand there". As he reached his crecendo and she was cumming freely Julie lifted herself off his cock and told Robin to take his load in her mouth. He thrusted upward and hit the back of her throat as he orgasmed and made her gag on it. Cum backed up into her nostrils and she was a mess. "You can leave now" she said. Robin cleaned off her face and went into the kitchen to make breakfast. Robin has mixed emotions, her manhood has been totally taken away from him. She has tears in her eyes very much like a real woman would feel at that moment. After breakfast Julie told her she was going to the mall with her. Her lover left the house for the day and would be back later that night. Julie had Robin wear a white lycra mini that the hemline gripped underneath her asscheeks and made it stand out even more. She wore pink nylon bikini panties and pantihose. Her 6 inch strappy white heels were a glossy leather. She did not wear a bra and her breasts looked magnificent and full. Large gold hoops in her ears and then she took out a glossy leather white collar with a ring in the middle. Her hair was up in a tight bun. She checked her makeup and then attached a silver chain leash to her collar. She told Robin that they were about to take their relationship to a whole new level. In the corner of the mall parking lot was a sex shop. There was many cars surrounding it. Julie pulled in and told Robin that she wanted to buy some things for her evening bout with her lover. Julie opend the passenger door and grabbed the leash leading her to the door. Robin got a lot of stares and she could hear many of them whispering to each other but no one said anything that could be heard. The man behind the counter asked if he could be of any help. She said yes, I would like to see some bondage equipment and the man led her to another room in the back. There was all sorts of furniture in there and he explained each and everyone of them. Julie liked two of them. One was a angled bench and the other was a St Andrews cross. She asked to have them delivered and he told her there would be a delivery charge as well. She bartered with him quietly and they agreed on a deal. Julie then handed the man the leash attached to Robin and she told her to go with him and do what he says, he has waved the delivery charge and will deliver today if you give him some of your talents for an hour. He led Robin down a hall and put her in a small room with a hole in the wall. the man tells Robin that this is a glory hole and she must suck every cock that is stuck through the whole to completion. I was told your a great cocksucker, now prove it. Robin got down on her knees and sucked cock after cock. It was endless, large and small cocks one after another, another humiliation that she had to deal with. Some of the men were so rude and splattered her face. By the time her hour was over her face was covered in goo. When the door was opened the man saw that she had been crying. You did a great job there, just one more and your done and he pulled out his cock and jammed it into her slimy mouth. He filled her mouth full of cum and she swallowed it all. He led her back to what seemed her Mistress and Julie took the leash and led her back to the car. Julie looks at her and says, your a real pig dear. Get used to it. I have arranged a large discount on the equipment for your services once a week for the next 8 weeks. One hour in the glory hole. Robin is sinking deeper and deeper into depravity. When they got home Julie informed her that her mother was coming the next day, you remember honey, she hated you as a man. But now things might be different. 

Her Mother arrived early the next morning, Robin greeted her at the door. She was just as miserable as he remembered since he had not seen her since the wedding. "Take my bags" she groweled. Julie and her mother embraced, giggling and kissing each others cheeks. Julie told Robin to take the bags to the guest room. Julie and her mother sat on the couch to talk about all the things that have changed since she last seen her. So, when did you get rid of your useless husband ? she asked. I didn't Mom, he just carried your bags in. Her mother started to laugh, rather loud and she could hardly believe it, "your kidding, right " she said. {{ROBIN come here}} Robin stood in front of Julie and her mother and Julie pulled Robins dress up in the front to show her mother it was real. Her mother had the biggest smile on her face. This is incredible she said. I like it, no, I love it. Julies mother stood up and got real close to Robins face, her head was down. "I'm going to make you cry" she said with a very mean voice. Julie went on to explain that she had a man come in twice a week to screw her and had set up a gloryhole job for her. After 8 weeks of working the discount off she then becomes a paid emplyee. And the nice man at the sex shop said she can work more days if I want to let her. If I make her work three hour shifts it will pay the mortgage on the house. Mother answered, dear, you have an opportunity here Have him work the the gloryhole three hours a day, 5 days a week and quite your job. What do you care if he sucks a lot of cock, he probably likes it anyway, I always thought he leaned that way anyway. Julie told her she wasn't ready to quit her job but, it was a good idea. Julie asked her mom if she would like to join her in the Jacuzzi, she said great, let me go change. Julie said she prefered to be naked, Mom said, sure why not. It was about 11am and the two women soaked and chatted, Robin served some white wine. Mom said it was a little early for that, Julie said, it's 5 o clock somewhere. By noon mom was a little tipsy. She leaned over to the side and grabbed Robins thigh and stroked it. Your really starting to look real good there Robin she said. I bet your tongue is very talented. How would you like to service me, actually it doesn't matter what you think, I can use some service. Julie reminded her mother that she is not allowed to use her little penis for anything, only her mouth. mom smiled, it isn't what I had in mind. Go to my room, kneel next to the edge of the bed and wait for me. Robin knew this wasn't going to be pleasant, she knew she hated him. Julie told Robin to do as she said. Robin went to her mothers bedroom and knelt at the edge of the bed as she was told. She was there a long time and the thoughts raced through her head. Another of many humilations to suffer in this arrangement. Her mother opened the door and stepped in, she was naked, her large sagging breasts swayed, her belly jiggling, she had high heel boots on and a huge strap on that dangled between her legs. She had a riding crop in her right hand and restraints with chain in her left. Robin wanted to cry. Her mother looked at him with a very mean cowel. First lets get the maids outfit off of you. Strip down to bra, panties, lace tops and heels. Wow !!! where did you get those nice breasts ? Take your bra off too. She then put the wrists restraints on her and secured them behind her back, then the ankle restraints and secured them together. She traced the riding crop from her shoulderss to her knees. The she flicked it at her thighs and Robin jumped. She stck the riding crop into the back of her panties and pushed them down to expose her bare bottom. She flicked once at each cheek making her jump again. Then several times leaving marks. She pushed Robin forward and bent over the side of the mattress. She leaned down with a turket baster filled with lubricant and greased her asshole. Her ass felt like it was filled with jelly. She then knelt down behind Robin on the floor and the huge strap on was rubbing against the inside of her thighs. She whispered softly to Robin, I am about to make you cry bitch. You can scream, I know it's going to hurt. She began to push the rubbery dick into her ass, it was so big it took several tries before finally opening up her ass big enough to take it. She thrusted hard as she could and opened Robins canal like a tunnel. Tears came to her eyes immeadiatly, she was sobbing terribly. The tears only made her thrust harder with a steady pace. She hit her asscheeks hard with her open hand and Robin was screaming like a stuck pig. I hate you she snarled and kept the thrusting up. You can't imagine how that makes my pussy feel banging against you. Mom orgasmed, the scent of her juice filled the room and the sound of her pussy lips as she spit her cum. OMG !!!! that is soooooo good. Robin is grimacing as this big tool reams her out. Mom cums again. OOOOOOO yes she yells. She reaches down between Robins legs and finds his soft penis and gives it a hard squeeze, she lets out a yelp. You'll get no pleasure from me you whore. Again and again she thrusts into Robins hole giving herself pleasures she had not had in a long time. She was cruel. Finally out of breath and her pussy dripping she got up and took the strap on off. She sat down in front of Robin, grabbed the hair in the back of her head and pushed her face into her old soaking wet pussy. She got off three more times and Robins face was soaked and dripping with senior cum. She helped Robin to her feet and made her stand there as she played with her own pussy. Then she got up and whacked her asscheeks several more times with the riding crop. You can go, she said as she dropped the keys to the restraints into the front of her panties. Robin had to inch her way to the living room because her ankle restraints were locked together. When she got to the stairs she managed to sit down and make her way down step by step. Julie was at the bottom of the stairs and enjoyed every minute of it. "Mommy had a good time with you I see" Julie said. It's late and you have to be at work in an hour. Today I am going to take pictures of you in the gloryhole. When we get home I'll project them on the wall. Your going to do two shifts today and take tomorrow off so we can spend the whole day with Mommy. Now lets get you cleaned off and dressed. When you are at work today you will only have to wear panties. that way you can slip and slide in gobs of cum. I was told they were having a big sale there today and they expect a big crowd.

11/12/2012 8:19:47 AM

New story...... "Bills forced Feminization"

Bill and Julie, both 32, married since graduating college, no children, immerced in their jobs. Bill has been in marketing and Julie is in the investment business. With the economy the way it's been Bill has hit on hard times, where Julie has risen in her company to an excutive level and has become a lot more dominating with Bill at home because she has been carrying the load money wise. And then things got worse. Bill came home one night and had to tell Julie he had been layed off. She sat down with him at the kitchen table and talked about their situation. Your either going to have to get another job or your going to become a house husband and take care of all the chores round the house so I can do my job properly. I do love you, but I can't do everything. He agreed to do both, take care of the all the chores and look for another job. months went by and no jobs popped up for him. He did all the chores around the house, cleaning, laundry, food shopping, all and all making her life easier when she got home. One afternoon while separating the laundry and putting her panties to the side to be hand washed he thought he might try them on. he enjoyed the feel quite a lot and began to wear them all day while he worked around the house. Everytime he did the laundry he would try wearing something else of his wife undergarments including her bra and pantihose. By the end of the month he had tried everything on except her heels which were too small. He would do house work dressed in her clothes and he was developing her mannerisms. He had a passion for dressing as a woman, almost and addiction and had heels and a wig mailordered in his size which he hid away deep in his closet. He began to order better fitting clothes on the internet and hid them as well. He would prance around the house all day while his wife was at work in his slutty mini's and frilly blouses. Friday evening he prepared a nice candlelight dinner for his wife as she came home tired from work. He massaged her feet on the sofa like a dutiful maid. His wife turns to him and says with a smile on her face, "so, how does it feel to be a woman Bill" Bill froze, stutterd and stammered, he didn't know what to say. Thats right Bill, I know what you have been doing all day here. I have filmed everything on a live cam in the house. I've know for a long time. At first I tought of divorceing you, then I took a very long look at the idea of you dressing fem. There is a lot of positive things about having an arrangement with you. Bill answered, "what kind of a arrangement?" You will become the woman of the house, and I mean completely. You will be my maid and servant, you will be dressed and in full makeup all the time. You will pamper me with anything I ask of you. You will begin hormones and anything else that complete you as a woman, maybe even breast plants some day. You have a choice, become my maid or I release all the filming on the web and I divorce you. What do you want me to do he asked. First a diet to slim you down, then a regime for hormones and drugs. I will take you shopping and we will remove all your male clothes from the closet. I will bring in my beautician to make you up and teach you how to do it yourself. During the day you will wear a maids outfit and then change for the evening to pamper me. I will be calling you Robin as of today from now on. Do you agree or should I be calling my lawyer ? Bill agreed haphazzardly. He had nowhere to go. Saturday morning they went to the mall and the first stop was a lingerie shop. She purchased a dozen panties, size 6 for him, they were all nylon bikini cut. She asked the girl behind the counter for a bra fitting, she said of course let me measure you, Julie smiled and said it was for him. He blushed and the girl smiled and professionally measured him. Julie told him to wear the black panties and bra underneath his male clothes while they shopped. She grabbed some pantihose and lace tops on the way out and handed the bag to him to carry. They went into a department store for separates, he tried them on as well modelling them for her in the dressing room, he got a lot of stares and giggles as the other women looked on. She would announce, "here's Robin " everytime. The off to the shoes store where she bought seveal pairs of heels, some 5 inch and some 6. After a long day shopping and being humiliated in at least 7 stores they arrived home to begin his makeover. She had emptied all his male closes out and she brought his stash of womens clothes out and put them on the bed. She chose the wig that was done up in a bun, a blonde one that matched his hair. She had him wear the maids outfit with apron, lace tops, white panties and black stillettos. The earrings are clip ons till we have you pierced. She called her beautician in and she spent an hour teaching how to do make up. This is a good start she said. Over the next few weeks Robin perfected everything she was taught and Julie was so thrilled to be pampered this way. The hormones had kicked in and showed a dramatic difference, the low calorie diet had poor Robin hungary all the time but his waistline was an incredible 27 inches now. Robin looked all woman. One Saturday night she asked Robin to join her inthe bedroom and asking her to wear a sexy nightie. Robin was more than pleased to have sex with her. Julie explained to her that she no longer could use his penis for penetration, it was her clit now and had to have sex as a woman. Julie straddled Robin with her back to him. Sliding across his clit between her ass cheeks and open cunt lips exciteing her own clit. She orgasmed several times making it very slippery. He was hard as a rock and so wanted to put it inside her. She got off and straddled his face and he forced his tongue deep inside her and she orgasmed twice again. Then she got off. Robin was rock hard and whimpering. Poor baby she said. Need some relief ? get on all fours and I will take care of it. She began to lubricate his asshole, "this is your cunt dear" she said. Your about to be deflowered, she then went into the drawer next to the bed and took out a powder blue vibrator and pressed at his rosebud. Brace youself Robin. He wanted to scream as she opened him up and shoved it's length inside him. But as the pain subsided he beganto get great pleasure from it and he shot his load on the bed. Now, clean that up with your tongue Robin. Make sure you savor it's taste. You may go to bed now.

Months went by, many trips to the mall, Robin is always dressed as a woman and the hormones and other drugs were really taking effect. they had to buy all new bras as Robin began to fill out. Her skin soft and smooth, an excellent female figure, her weight gone. Newly pierced ears and a tattoo on her right assheek. Faithfully Julies slave. That night after dinner Julie told Robin she had several women coming from work for a few drinks at the house. I want you dressed as slutty as can be. Robin was so nervous about this. He wwore a tight black lycra mini dress with bikini panties and pantihose. 6 inch stillettos and large hoop earrings. All the girls came in the same car, 4 of them and Robin served them all drinks and snacks while they told jokes and discussed work. Later in the evening they were getting alittle drunk and when Robin brought in the bottle of wine to pour Julie grabbed her had and told her to just stand there. She lifted her mini up to her waist in the front and showed the girls his bulge rubbing it and making it swell. They all giggled and touched him. Wow !!! one said, this is really your husband, no she said he is now Robin my servant. Robin is red in the face, Julie says, now now honey, it's about time everyone knows. "Is there anyone here that would like their pussy licked by Robin ?" she asked. One raised her hand and then the other three raised theirs. Julie told the girls to take turns sitting in the big stuffed chair and Robin would get down on her knees and get them off one by one. All four girls came in her face several times. The last one yelled out WHOA !!!! and squirted lke a fountain. The other girls applauded it. Robin was so turned on she orgasmed in her panties. Julie was very upset, actually furious and spanked her barehanded. Shame on you Robin, no one told you could pleasure yourself. She led him out of the room, had him clean up and she locked a chasity device on him, putting the key around her neck. No orgasm for a month for you. Robin was so upset. The next night she brought home a man from work, robin served dinner and after dinner the two of them went into the living room to have an after dinner drink. Julie asked Robin to turn down her blankets and sheets. Robins face showed her thoughts. Julie took her into the kitchen and told Robin that she was a woman now and she needed a man now and then, and he was a real man. Look at yourself in the mirror Robin, do you see a man ? Your breasts are large, your skin soft as can be. Your hair grown out, your a woman. I have needs and you are my servant, now go do as your told. For two hours Robin listened to his wife enjoy another man, the screams of joy and rapture filled the house. He heard the front door shut and came out of her room to ask if there was anything she could do for her. No thank you, he did it all. You may retire for the evening Robin.

Over the next month his wife Julie had the same guy over two more times and Robin sat in her room and listened to his wifes pleasure. She made Robin hold the door and tell him thank you for pleasuring his owner. The fourth week she brought someone new home. He was middle aged, bald, fat around the waist, not too tall. Not like the previous guy. They had dinner, talked about work, had a few drinks. Julie came into the kitchen and told Robin to go get dressed for bed which she did thinking Julie was going to bed him down too. Robin put on her flowered chemise nightie and matching panties and slid under the sheets. Julie came into her bedroom and told her she didn't want her to touch herself since she had removed the chasity device and rolled he over onto her stomach. She grabbed hold of her wrist and put a leather restraint on and attached it to the corner of the bed, she then did the same thing to her other wrist. Be a good girl she said and patted her on her assheek. Julie then yelled " you can come in now" and the balding gentleman entered the room. Julie went and sat in the chair in the corner of the bedroom. It's Robins time to be deflowered, enjoy it dear, all those nights of vibrators prepared you for this. His name is Tom and he is your new boyfriend. Tom works in my building and he is gay. He has been chasing men in skirts since he was a teenager. Tom sat next to Robin on the edge of the bed. He fondled her as a woman. He got undressed and Robin could hear Julie in the corner of the room tell him to fill that ass to the brim with cum. He pulled her nightie up to expose her ass to him. Then his fingers slipped into the waistband of her panties and gently pulled them down below her cheeks. He slid his finger into her crevice and teased her rosebud. Robin was shaking and he tried to calm her. then he began to lube her hole up sticking his thick finger in pushing the lube deeper. Julie commented on how big and thick he was. Two fingers were pushing lube in. A quivering Robin allowed a moan to slip from her lips and now three fingers were spreading her hole. He got onto the bed naked and staddling her thighs, his thick cock laying between her asscheeks and then he got in position to aim it to the cennter of her anus. His weight fell upon her body and his cock slowly entered her body. He took his time, she couldn't move and then his cock was completely inside her. Julie said " make her scream" and she did, his cock split her like a roasted chicken. He screwed her into the mattress, her hole gaping like a tunnel, his cock filled her canal. And that when the moment of truth happened, Robin began to orgasm, not once but three times, the last cumming when he blew a thick load of cum into her bowels and he flopped upon her back exhausted. Robin felt Julies hand on her face stroking it. See dear, you are a woman. Once a week your boyfriend will be allowed to come over and have sex with you as long as you have been good. If your really good maybe twice. If your bad it maybe two months before you see him again. He got off of her and got dressed, leaned down and kissed her on the cheek, you were great darling, see you next week and don't forget to be real good. julies stuffed a large buttplug in Robins open wet hole. You should keep your lovers sperm inside you all night. Maybe you'll get pregnant and she laughed.

During the next few weeks Robin was the perfect maid, she has taken her new womanhood seriously. Julie enjoys sliding back and forth on his penis clit, she squirts better than before. Robin cums all over herself amd rubs it into his skin. Her new boyfriend comes twice a week. When he arrives Julie has her suck him off in the living room so she can watch and then they retire to her bedroom where he sodomises for hours. Toms a kinky guy and loves the use of restraints and ball gags during sex. Julie doesn't watch anymore. Another Saturday night Tom arrives at it usual time and Julies coworker is with him. Julie prompted Robin to kneel down in front of Tom to suck his cock while her lover watched as well. Robin felt a little humilated but did it anyway as she was told. Her lover told Julie that she was right, your maid is a great cocksucker. Julie asked him if he would like one, he smiled, yes of course. She ordered Robin over to then on the couch. "Kneel" she blurted and her boyfriend unzipped himself and pulled this monster of a cock from his pants. Robin stared at it, she could out two hands around it and still not be near the head. "Suck it Robin". Robin stretched her mouth as far as it would go and barely got the head into her mouth. Julies laughed and said " Your so much better as a woman " this is a real cock, not the pathetic little clit you have. Show this man how good you are. After about 20 minutes of sucking on his huge cock he erupted in her mouth, Robin gagged on his load. "Good girl" now you can take your lover into your room. Tom grabbed her hand and dragged her upstairs. Watching her suck that cock really turned him on. Once in the room he told her to take her dress off, then the bra, leaving her in stillettos, panties and lace top nylons. Tom had her stand at the base of the bed and put ankle restraints on her then tieing them to the feet of the bed with her legs spread wide. He then attached the wrist restraints and locked them together running a rope to the head of the bed bending her over at the waist. He took his time to fondle her and Robin felt so sensual. A little quivering but no longer nervous. Tom got undressed and took his position behind Robins ass, his fingers drew the waistband of her panties down as far as they would go and then she felt his slippery cock between her cheeks, her asshole exposed and completely at his mercy. Tom whispered that her ass was perfect and the sight of it made him hard as a rock. If only  Julie would allow you to marry me and be my wife forever. His cock now pressing at her rosebud. It opened easily for him, Robin is so broken in and she moans deeply as he slides completely in her and her ass cheeks flatten against his body. Tom tells her he has at least two loads for her this evening and he begins a slow thrusting into her ass. His hands are firmly gripping her hips which are more pronounced from her diet. Her clit now hard as he rode across her prostate was up against the base board of the bed. Robin shot a load of cum and it dripped down on the base board. He thrusted faster and she came again. "You hot bitch" he yelled and thrusted harder and harder until that final grunt holding her tight against him he blew his wad deep inside her. He stood still for a moment and Robin was moaning like a whore in heat. He began again, never softening like he should of. Almost an hour later, both spent he got dressed and kissed her goodnight leaving her there still restrained to the bed. Robin was still regaining herself after orgasming three times and draining herself on the bed board. It was dark in the room, just a few candle lights. Julies came in and caressed her bare back. I see your quite the little kinky whore dear she said. You enjoy it as a submissive. We will have to work on this more, maybe a collar and leash around the mall. Robin felt the presense of her lover in the room and then heard him say, "what have we here " Julie turned to him and said what you have here is a whore in heat. A kinky whore that loves cock in her bottom. Why don't you show her what a real cock feels like. He walked over to her and stood between her legs, Robin begged her not to do this to her. He's too big, hes going to hurt me. "only for a little while" she said,the hurt will go away by at least tomorrow. His hard cock pressed against her rosebud and he increased the weight of it until she opened wide. Robin whimpered as his cock stopped at the muscle that kept him from entering her bowels. She began to sob and then screamed as he pushed it past the muscle and her whole canal gripped his huge cock inside her. The pain did subside and then Robin began to cum withwhatever she had left. Her body shaking, quivering like jelly. He was taking long hard thrusts into her ass and Robin was introduced to her first dry orgasm. Her body cramped, her groin wanted to burst, the tears flowed down her cheeks and she screamed. Robin collapsed, it was futile, she didn't even know if he came inside her. It was a cruel orgasm. He eventually pulled his giant snake out of her ass and Julie undid her restraints. She had her arm around her when she stood up and all the cum inside her ass ran down her legs into her heels. Go to sleep dear, rest, I have to be up early tomorrow, my lover is sleeping over. Yours will be back on Tuesday.

11/9/2012 6:48:55 AM

It's now been a month since her owner bought her. She has been completely broken, used, humilated, flogged, spanked and has been subjected to numerous screwings by him as well as all the others he subjected her to. Joanne has been degraded in every way possible on his ranch. Anything with a cock has penetrated and seeded her. The alarm went off early for her to get up and make her Master breakfast. There was a contruction crew on the ranch making the final building for his fetish sportmans resort. Joanne sat on the edge of the bed to clear her head which had so many thoughts going through her mind. The bedroom door opened and her Master entered the room. Congratulations he said, you made the thirty day trial period, I will keep you. Joanne didn't realize she had a money back clause. He smiled and told her she was the perfect slut. He pushed her back into the bed on her back and he followed and climbed inbetween her legs with his hard cock against her pussy. He pulled her nightie up to her chin and began to suck her milk laden breasts. She was ready to be milked and she sprayed it into his mouth. His large hands grasped her wrists and he spread them wide above her head. His head moved to the other breast and he relived that one as well of it's milk. And then he did the unexpected as his milk wet lips closed over hers and he jammed his tongue deep into her mouth. She sucked at his tongue as if it were a cock. Then he thrust his cock into her receptive cunt. She began to wet herself, she is so tuned to having a cock inside her and this one doesn't have a knot. He thrusted slowly at first, actually lovingly. His hands dropped down to below her thighs and he lifted her legs over his shoulders and leaned forward pushing her knees against her shoulders. He slammed into her pussy harder and faster and she was orgasming out of control squirting her juices all over him. His cock slid into her so nicely and she loved every moment of it. She moaned and whimpered as he assaulted her quivering flesh. He pulled out completely and she was disappointed that his cock was not in her. He pushed her legs forward and bent her over more tightly and shoved his slippery cum coated cock all the way into her rosebud. Her prostate ignited and her pussy erupted like a volcano. A stream of her juice was continuous. He came violently in her ass. He pulled her up to the edge of the bed and spoke to her, somethingelse he never did before. He had his arms around her and cuddled her like a lover instead of a slave. She slipped down to her knees in front of him and licked his cock clean like he dutiful servant she was. Then he spoke the words she never thought possible. If you stay you will be my wife and lover, a faithful servant of your own free will and he unlocked the collar that held her there beyond her will. Joanne had made her decision quickly and relocked it around her neck. Master, I choose to stay she said. Use me as you like. later that day joanne could be seen in the fields with her new found husband working along side of him trying to get his dream resort finished. She was wearing a very short denim mini skirt and no top, her huge nippled breasts swinging in the breeze. She was barefoot, a little dusty but happier than ever before. They had lunch at the lake that day. She had packed a lunch for them in a cooler. She rolled over on him after lunch and grabbed at his cock begging him to cum in her mouth. O all right he said. She worshiped his cock as if it was the holy grail. When he filled her mouth with cum she opened her mouth to show him his huge load and then swallowed it. She asked if there was anything special he would like in the evening, he smiled, yes, there is something special I would like to watch you do and he whispered in her ear, she blushed and said your wish is my command. later after cleaning up and making dinner it came time for his special request. He led her out to the stable and she slipped out of her sundress placing it on a hay bail. She approached his prize stallion and calmed him. She knelt down and reached underneath of him and coaxed him to get hard. Joanne put him to her lips and her new husband watched as she did the deed. It was all over in about 10 minutes, she was drenched from head to toe. All over her face dripping large globs of cum. He said it was breathtaking. As she bent over to pick up her sundress he grabbed her hips from behind and shoved his cock hard into her. her pussy was so wet he buried it balls deep and she braced herself for a good screwing. Her lover filled her cunt with his salty goo and agin she turned and dropped to her knees to clean him off with her mouth and tongue. They walked back to the house hand in hand, she didn't bother to even put her dress back on. 

In the coming months to follow the construction was completed. They discussed what was the best way to get clients. One suggestion was to visit some swingers resorts and mingle with the crowds. Another was to advertise in specialty magizines. The concept was a hit and they had more groups than they could handle. Combineing hunting, fishing, bdsm and and swingers was new to the fetish world. They hired a chef and several workers to keep things going. She spent her day sucking cock and pussy. He was screwing anything that moved. They bought great danes for shows and upgraded the dungeon equipment. They found that they didn't have enough rooms for all the inquiries. They had made so much money they needed to expand and buy the next ranch. They built a new home in one corner of the property and fenced it off for privacy. They would always make time for each other and have mad sex after work. One night they were getting ready for bed and he whispered in her ear, she turned to him, kissed him on the cheek and said of course. They went into the next room where there was a symbian machine, she sat on it with a 12 inch vibrating cock and turned the machine on. It didn't take long for her to start cumming and it ran down the side of the machine. He stood in front of her and she took his cock in her mouth, he could feel the vibrations in his cock and he moaned deeply as his first load shot into her throat. A few minutes later a second load filled he mouth. Meanwhile her pussy is erupting again and again. His cock cums in her mouth a third time but only a few drops of cum came out. The fourth time he pulled away and out of her mouth as he had a painful dry orgasm. She rode the machine until she slumped over on it. This story ends on a grim note. Our two lovers, Joanne and her rancher husband were out at the end of their property line screwing like minks, her on all fours as the rancher thrusted hard into her bottom and she arched her back to cum her head slipped across the property line and a bolt of electricity went through her collar electocuting both of them in mid orgasm. They were found a few days later on the ground, burnt and scorched with his dick still in her. :)

11/8/2012 4:09:26 AM

The next morning she got up early to shower and get ready for the day. Breakfast was on the table waiting for Master to seat himself. While having his coffee he mentioned that he would prefer breast milk in his coffee from now on. I already know you lactate, but probably not enough for my coffee during the day. I think maybe I should turn you into a hucow and milk you on a regular basis to produce enough milk. Your udders could be bigger too. I think they could use a suctioning too. I have equipnent in the dungeon for that. Maybe before we go to work. Joanne see herself as livestock, the once queen of the city lower than a goat. He led out to the dungeon which she had not seen before. Everything was made out of wood and bolts, not the sophisticated equipment she was used to. He undid her overall top and told her to get onto the saw horse with her breasts out to the sides. He chained her wrists and ankles to the legs. joanne was very uncomfortable. He dragged the machine over to her and connected cylinders that would enlarge the Areolas, when he turned the machine on they were sucked into the cylinders expanding the skin, it began to hurt and she leaked. He turned the suction up and the cylinder was filled with her flesh. Tear were rolling down her cheeks. The rancher slipped his lage hand down her back and rubbed her asscheeks, he was also rubbing his groin at the same time. After about 15 minutes he took them off and Joanne was relieved but he put smaller cylinders on the tubes and attache them to her nipples and started the machine up again, this time sucking her nipples only. Her nipples were stretched almost two inches into the cylinders and she was sobbing from the pain, her nipples began to spray milk and fill the rest of the cylinders. When he was done with her he stored the milk in the fridge. Her breasts were distorted, her areolas were puffed up and her nipples were an inch long and thick. He smiled and asked her how it felt to be a cow. He laughed and told her maybe he should go out and get a bull for her and put a bell around her neck. They went out to the fields to mend fences. The work was hard and it was a hot day. Just before breaking for lunch he stopped what he was doing and told Joanne to bend over through the middle railing of the fence and drop her overalls, grab the lower railing slut. He mounted her like a dog in heat thrusting like a giant machine. Joanne moaned like a pig and he loved every minutes of it. She was cumming all over him and it made him thrust even harder. He pulled out, turned her around to kneel in the dirt in front of him and he jerked off all over her face. Put your overalls back on and don't bother to wipe my cum off, go make lunch just the way you are. Dripping with cum on her face she went back to the house to make lunch.

Everyday seems the same to Joanne, weeks gone by and her areolas are twice the size and puffed out, her nipples are now a full inch long and quarter long and a half inch wide. She has to be milked twice a day otherwise they burst and soak her clothes. He still thinks they could be bigger. He has been suctioning her clit as well and now protrudes her pussy all the time. She has no hood and the nylon panties make her excited all the time. Sometimes when she is wearing her overalls in the fields she orgasms from the irritation against the denim. He;s already made her suck off ranch hands as a tip for working hard. She has been made to humiliate herself in the barn. Everyday she must endure something that shows her she is the lowest on the totem pole at the ranch. At least twice a day he throws her over a bail of hay and screws her hard. She is always dripping his cum from her holes. That Sunday they only worked a half a day, he thought it would be nice to have a few drinks and relax. They were both on the couch in the living room, he had his arm around her and kissing the side of her face. He was getting drunk and acting like a husband more than a Master and it was nice for a change for Joanne. He suggested they go into the dungeon for some fun. Of course she followed him out there. He wobbled a little andwhen they got into the dungeon he asked her to get on the kneeler. He chained her ankles and wrists to the feet of the kneeler. There she was on all fours low to the ground, she waited patiently for him to mount her. joanne was actually desparate for cock and a good orgasm. He walked away and left her there. She was frantic, she thought he was too drunk and left her there. Then she heard barking, the door opened and he let the hounds in. He pulled her panties down and left the room listening as her screams grew louder. The rancher laid down for a nap listening to Joanne scream and cry. It was about two hours later when he returned to the room to unshackle her. Her pussy, asshole and asscheeks a crimson red. Both her holes were flooded with cum. She sobbed terribly. The rancher said he was tired and she needed some attention. They will sleep good now. Her body trembled, she was completely shaken and her skin quivered. Where she knelt was a pool of cum. All he said was that he was sorry he was too tired to watch. Joanne had reached a new low in his ownership. He smiled, almost time for milking he said. She could hardly stand as he threw her over the saw horse and attached he milking machine. She endured the pain as he sucked both breasts more than dry of her milk. As he helped her off the sawhorse he asked if she was ready to prepare his dinner or would she prefer he shackle her back on the kneeler for a second round. She offered to make her Master dinner if he would like it. Next time I will watch then. joanne barely could walk and she needed to hold herself up on the counter. All at once her pussy opened to spit out all the cum inside her and it ran down her legs and onto the floor forming a slippery mess that needed to be cleaned up before Master see the pool of cum. She prepared his dinner promptly. As he came through the door he grabbed her hair and drew her to him shoving his hand through the side of her overalls sticking his fingers into her already soaked cunt. Bark for me bitch he said.

11/7/2012 11:28:42 AM

They arrived at the ranch out in nowhere, the rancher stood on the porch as she was pulled out of the back of the car by her leash. The hood taken off and for the first time she saw her owner. He stood about 6 foot 220 lbs, with sandy gray hair and a mustashe. He was wearing weathered chaps and boots with spurs. His cowboy hat made him look like a giant with his broad shoulders. He was in his upper 50s and had the look of a gunslinger. As they approached the porch the doctor pulled Joanne down to her knees. He took the envelope from the ranchers hand and openly count the money within. He then handed the leash to the rancher and got back in the car after making sure Joanne's bags were out of the trunk. The rancher led her inside the old ranch home. He showed her to her bedroom for when he didn't want her in his bed. He told her to sit on the edge of the bed and he would tell her her instructions. He undid her restraints and explained to her that there was no escape. The whole ranch was surrounded by a electric fence and her collar would cripple if not kill her if she tried to cross. You will dress as I want, you will work the ranch, you will cook all the meals and serve them. You will make yourself sexually available at all times. The word NO is not allowed and will be punished accordingly. You are a slave, I own you forever. This ranch is being transformed into a small resort for fetishers and swingers. There will be hunting , fishing, and canoeing in the lake. The dungeon was completed several months ago and is very well equipped. That is one of the few places on the ranch where you will be restrained. Your attitude will be adjusted to meet my needs. Now, lets get things started. Get down on your knees and suck my cock for some creamy cum, I have not gotten off in a week. I already know you crave cock, so get to work slut. I am going to make you do some pretty disgusting things to let you know your place. He jammed his cock into her throat and used her hair to pull her back and forth on it. His balls were against her chin. He was laughing, and then he told her she might have to do this 5 or 6 times a day. He cummed two long strings of jizz down her throat and finished with three more across her face. It dripped off her forehead, down her nose, across her lips and dripped off her chin onto the floor. Now go put your things away and dress in something short, revealing and easy access. You an start dinner. She was wearing a very short denim mini skirt and a tube top. She had only white nylon bikini panties on and she was barefoot. She served him a very nice meal and he was so pleased he asked her to sit at the table with him. He spoke, she listened. I hope you have the right type of attitude for this my little slut. I know your addiction to orgasm overwhelms you. And I am sure you are not used to a days work around a ranch. You can start out by feeding the barn animals and the horses in the stable. I also have three old hounds in the back of the barn. You can cook three meals a day here and when I need you for sex I will blow a whistle. That should fill up your day nicely, you''l even have time to wash clothes. Punishment is for not completing your tasks. You will learn to be prompt and complete everything on time. When we finish dinner, you will assume a position bent over the table, you will pull your panties down and your cheeks apart, then you will beg for my cock. I don't want to hear a word from you once I jam my cock into you. Once I have filled up your hole with cum you may say thank you Master. Your my slut slave, it is all about me. Afetr dinner was over she took her position on the table and begged for his cock. He huge hand went between her legs and he took a bowlers hold on her with his thumb in her ass and two fingers in her cunt. She naturally became wet and then he let go jamming his hard cock into her deep. He rode her pussy violently slamming into her hard and almost knocking the table over. She bit her lip to keep from screaming as she orgasmed time after time. He pulled out and assaulted her asshole in the same way. He gripped her hips tightly and then while pressing her asscheeks flat with his body he unloaded his cum into her. Grunting several times until it subsided. His cock fell out of her and she turned to him and thanked him. Your a good ride slut he said. Now go and change for bed. We will be up early in the morning. She turned and went down the hall to her bedroom, he could see his cum running down her legs, he was very pleased with her.

11/7/2012 4:14:41 AM

The months rolled by, Joanne had a steady clientel. Every night there was someone new or a repeat visitor. Joanne would get her orgasm addiction satisfied no matter what. Even when they didn't do it for her she would spend hours satisfying herself and fall asleep with her vibrators. She has become the most famous underground attraction as a shemale. Wealthy men from other states were flying in to spend the night with her. Her debt to Bill was nearly paid off and would be making the really big money now. Just one more payment to go. Bill had given her a call and asked her to meet her client at the club. He had flown in from Wisconsin and was interested in a dungeon scene. Joanne was a little skeptical but agreed anyway, not that she really had any choice. She dressed very subdued that night, more of a librarian look, hair up in a bun, rather bland makeup, a long skirt with ruffled white blouse buttoned to the top. 5 inch heels and pantihose. Simple white nylon bra and panties. At the club Bill introduced her client to her and escorted them both down to the dungeon which had several different rooms with different equipment. She noticed he hid his one hand from her, she was always trying to sneak a peak to see what he was hiding. The rooms are lit by electric flickering candles and cast shadows all over the room. He chose the room with the square U shaped bar bolted to the floor with chains above it. She knew she was going to get a flogging here. As Bill closed the door behind him to leave the client pushed her forward and bent her over the bar. His forearm held her down. Joanne told him she would undress. He told her he wanted it this way and undid her long skirt and let it fall to the floor. He attached her wrist restraints and chained her to the cieling. The chain was more forward then the bar and she was pulled forward bent over at a angle. He pulled her skirt off of her feet and attached ankle restraints attaching them tightly together. He unbuttoned her blouse and her breast fell out. He felt her large nipples strain against the thin material of her white bra. He fondled her with his one hand teasing her nipples and making them swell. Joanne was starting to get nervous yet aroused. His hand slipped into the waistband of her pantihose and he pulled them down to mid thigh. He spent several minutes feeling the curves of her beautiful round ass. He asked her why she didn't have a tattoo, she answered, "Bill prefers his girls unmarked". He puts his fingers into the waistband of her white nylon bikini panties and pulls them down to her pantihose. His hand slides between her thighs and his fingers dig into her moist pussy. She moans nicely to show her approval. He was pleased that she moaned and was wet with anticipation. He undid her bra and freed her large breasts. He stood in front of her and unzipped himself. He stared at her, his eyes burned into her soul and she was afraid. His cock was hard already, about 7 inches and thicker than the ones she has been used to but not that big she couldn't handle it. He grabbed her hair behind her head and forced it into her mouth very roughly which she expected. His balls on her chin and her lips around the base, his pubic hair tickled her. He cummed directly into her throat with a loud moan, several more spurts across her tongue. He stepped back and told her now the fun part begins. He told her he was a retired doctor and finally showed her his other hand. His hand was plastic, he had lost it in a car wreck some years back. He took the plastic hand off and showed her his stump. This will be your cock tonight. He stepped behind her, fingered both her holes then began to warm her bottom with a flogger. He lit up her thighs and asscheeks and fingered her both holes again. Joanne was sopping wet between her thighs. Any attention to her holes stimulates her.He told her her nipples could be bigger and they were huge already. Then he rolled her clit betaeen his fingers and told her that could be larger too. The flogger began again and it began to sting even more. He applied to nipple clamps and she arched her back and took a deep breath. She felt him rub between her asscheeks with his stump using her wetness to make it slippery. He slid it between her legs and then forced it up inbetween her pussy lips. It was too wide for her. She begged him not to ruin her and he only pushed harder. He stopped, walked away and came back with a large red ball gag. Scream all you want he said and resummed pushing his stump into her tight pussy. Tears began to roll down her cheeks as the stump began to wear down her pussy muscles and she was opening up for him. She screamed as he pushed so hard and his forearm entered her canal. He stopped for a few minutes and began to work it back and forth inside her. Joanne succumbed and began to enjoy his assault. She had her frst orgasm, then a second and a third. She began to squirt and her breasts were spitting milk. One orgasm after another, still screaming everytime. He pulled out of her and shoved it up her ass all at once, her prostate burning with desire. She lost her senses and passed out. Joanne woke up the next day in a private jet, collared and restrained. The doctor sitting next to her. He explained to her that Bill did not want to pay you all that money and become that powerful in his oganization. He decided to sell you to me, I am a wholesaler of slaves. We are on our way to Texas where you will live the rest of your life in slavery. The collar around your neck is locked and if you try to escape the landholders property will electrocute you. Like a dog collar but much more effective. I am selling you to a rancher. You will never leave his ranch.

10/25/2012 4:10:45 AM

Joanne spent the next morning working out at the gym, she is totally obsessed with keeping her girlish figure. Men at the gym stare at her constantly and it feeds her ego. Her sweat pants look as if they are painted on and her cameltoe is shaped tightly by the thin material. Her taut nipples stick out like baby bottle nipples. Joanne has become so thin waisted and the difference between her breasts and bottom have become so well pronounced. She loves the feel of their eyes upon her, they should know how much she wants to suck their cocks. When she bends down to pick up her water bottle you could almost hear the sigh through the room. Everyone in the room noticed the wet spot between her legs because her clit has been rubbing against the tight material of her sweat pants. Joanne heads into the womans lockeroom to shower. She knows at least one of them is going to follow her to catch a view of her. Joanne stayed in the shower longer just so she could catch one of them. She soaped up her pussy and played with her clit, she was breathing hard and close to orgasm when she heard the door close. She had two fingers up her cunt and her thumb on her clit as she leaned against the shower wall and allowed the spray to wash away her precum. Then the orgasm erupted and her pussy lips flapped and the squirting noises were even louder because of the tile walls. She heard him, she knew he was watching and listening. Joanne then in a loud voice called out to whoever was there that she needed help cleaning her asshole with soap and could they assist her. He stepped out of the shadows. Mid 30s, buff and hung like a horse. She turned around in the spray of the shower and pointed at her beautiful round bottom, here please she cooed. She stuck her two fingers into the crevice of her asscheeks and spread them using two fingers to expose her rosebud that was puckering. He took his shorts off and got in the shower behind her. He soaped up his thick cock and pressed it against her tiny ring of flesh. His cock sank ito her easily, he thrust forward and half of his cock was inside her, the second thrust found his body tight with hers and he was deep in her bowels. Like this he asked, deeper if you can she answered back. He began to slam into her pinning her against the wall and Joanne began to cum with her arms outstretched on the tile wall. Joann's cunt was spitting cum, it reverberated in the room. Her young hunk grunted and filled her ass with his jizz. Like that he asked, Joanne was breathing hard but was able to tell him how wonderful it was. He asked if he could see her again, she told him it might be possible some other time. Joanne dried off, he left and she went back to her apartment where the butler was waiting for her. The butler told her that her client that evening would be a father and son. The son was a virgin. She smiled, make sure there is a jar next to the bed for his cherry. Just before 6pm the doorman announced that Joannes guests had arrived over the intercom. A few minutes later they were at the door and the butler let them in. They were rather short, fragile types and looked rather dull. The father, early 60s, the son maybe upper 20s. The father spoke with Joanne about his son and all his short comings. Joanne told him not to worry and that she would take care of everything. She asked if he would like to watch through a one way mirror, but he declined. She took his sons hand and led him into her bedroom. Joanne towered him in stiletto heels. Joanne let her silken black robe fall to the floor wearing black bikini panties, black lace top thi hi's and her heels. The only jewelry she was wearing was her diamond earrings and a diamond belly piercing. She layed outstretched in the middle of the bed and coaxed him to take his clothes off. He looked a little embarrassed but finally did what she told him. He joined her on the bed and he was trembling. Relax dear, I promise this will be lovely for you. His cock was small as she thought and just the perfect size for her tight pussy. She massaged hs body to help take the jitters away from him. Finally her hand slipped to his already hardening cock and it stood straight up. The time has cum my sweet man she said and she went down on it with her hot mouth. The young man was starting to get into it as he thrust into her mouth that was sucking it for all it's worth. He began to moan and Joanne knew it was time for him to mount her. Climb onto me and suck my breasts for me. He didn't have to be asked twice and he sucked them hard into his mouth. Joanne moaned and began to leak milk. He was licking the milk from her nipples as if he stepped back in time as a baby. He reached down and fingered her cunt and Joanne got wet immeadiatly like she always does. Joanne whispered into his ear, "do me". She raised her legs up and he put his cock into her beautiful cameltoe and the fit was perfect for them both. Just tight enough that she would be coming her brains out. He began to thrust his hard thin cock into her and it felt good for both of them. Joanne quickly had an early orgasm and the sound of her squirting drove him wild. He bagan to thrust hard into her and Joanne locked her legs around his waist. She orgasmed again and the young man shot a load into her, it actually was incredible, Joanne tightened her legs around him and his load didn't stop, a lifetime of cum being shot into her. Joanne rested her head on the pillow and told him it was wonderful. He had a glazed look on his face. His cock still hard and he began to thrust into her again. Joanne gripped the sheets underneath her and orgasmed again, this time she squirted all over him and her scent filled the room. He was like a machine, her pussy spitting time and time again. She moaned louder and louder everytime. He orgasmed again filling her cunt with his goo. He didn't stop this time for her to catch her breath and she couldn't stop orgasming with every thrust. He shot another load into her. His cum is leaking out of her pussy all over the sheets. She can't catch her breath and the orgasms are almost doubling her up. Finally he pulled out and shot his load onto her stomach and the cum filled her jeweled belly button. Finally he went soft. Joanne could hardly catch her breath. He thanked her, wiped himself off and got dressed. Joanne just layed there. You just never know............ 

10/24/2012 6:02:07 AM

Joanne had 5 different older men that week. Her pussy doesn't loosen up one bit it is so tight. She dressed like an excutive and went to Bills office downtown to get paid for her weeks work. Bill sat there, well dressed as usual and had the books in front of him. He asked her how she liked having a real pussy and she told him that there was drawbacks. He explained again that she was playing to a different clientel and having a tight pussy makes the older rich men feel like giants. Your sensativity makes them think they are doing a great job of satisfying you. For that we get 3000 a night. Thats 15000 for the week. The house gets 10 off the top. We deduct for expenses, 3000 for the payment on the operation and 1000 for all the other expenses. Leaves you with 1000 for the week. Joanne tells him that it is not enough for what she does. Bill tells her that she didn't extend her contract and the operation cost 100,000. When that is paid off the money is yours. Now, if you want to make a few bucks extra, come down to the club on the weekend and work in one of the rooms like the gloryhole. I will give you 200 for every 2 hr shift. Joanne is so upset with Bill, she feels trapped. Get used to it Joanne, you have what you want, now I get what I want. You can work the dungeon if you like for double that. Of course there is the room below the dungeon where you never have been. You know the one, it says K9 on the door. Bill smiled, heres your pay, enjoy your two days off. I already have your schedule for the next week. Joanne went back to her beautiful apartment and lounged around in her robe. The butler alread left for his two days off and she was alone. Out of boredom Joanne slipped her hand into her panties and played with her smooth kitty. She is just amazed on how wet it gets so fast. The feeling she has when her fingers massage her clit. She orgasms quickly and her panties are soaked. She continues and she spits cum out in her panties again. Her fingers drenched in cum. She continues until her body reached that point where it is quivering violently and the slightest touch makes her cum immeadiately. The couch is so wet, her thighs dripping now beacuse she pulled her panties to one side. She falls asleep.

The next morning she wakes up on the couch, she realizes that she masturbated herself to sleep and her panties are stained from the night before. She makes up her mind to go down to the club and suck cock all day to keep herself from suffering from boredom. Besides, at least she will be paid. Dressed like an uptown whore she checks in with the manager and he assigns her to a gloryhole at 100 per hour. Joanne was enthusiastic about sucking every cock that was stuck through the hole. Swallowing every drop of cum they unloaded in her mouth. After two hours she took a break for about 30 minutes and then went back in for another shift. Joanne is slowly becomeing the primier cocksucker in the city. By the time she finished her third shift the manager pulled her aside and told her to go home that she was keeping some of the other girls from making any money. Joanne was so horny, it was like an addict seeking a fix. She got a cab back to her apartment and the doorman who always slobbered all over her opened the door for her. Joanne looked at him and winked, she asked him to come upstairs with her and inspect her plumbing. When they got into the room he asked if it was in the kitchen or bathroom, she said the bedroom. He was confused at first and then he smiled. She led himinto the bedroom and hopped up on the edge of the bed after she dropped her skirt on the floor. It's my ass plumbing that needs the work she said. He couldn't get his cock out fast enough. He was inside her with one thrust and she bit down on her lip to keep from screaming. He reamed her ass out like a porn star. She was spitting cum all over the bed as he pounded it into her. Finally he filled her bottom with his slime and it drooled out of her rosebud for several minutes. He asked if there was anything else he could do for her, she answered yes, let me clean it off for you with my tongue. After he left she continues to pleasure herself until she finally passed out.

10/23/2012 7:15:46 AM

Joanne arrived at her new posh uptown penthouse apartment building. Two doorman fought for the privledge of helping her out of the cab. The winner escorted her to her elevator that would carry her to the top floor. He gave her his card and told her to ask for him anytime if she needed anything. The butler held the door open for her and showed her around her new place. It was elegant, gilded and more than she ever expected. Your first guest will be here at 6pm he said, maybe you would like to shower and prepare now. Joanne soaked in the huge jacuzzi tub shower combination. The sent of roses permeated the room. She touched her camel toe pussy several times and penetrated herself with one finger. She is so tight she wonders how she will be able to handle the man that arrives soon. When she finally towels off and prepares to get dressed she makes sure she is fully lubed. She dresses in a black long bed gown with gold strappy stiletto heels. Her hair done up in a flaired bun. Her ears pierced with large pearls. Her nipples were tight against the fabic and just barely visible. Her wonderful figure was just a haze. Just enough to turn a statue on. At 6pm sharp the doorbell rings and the butler escorts him in to the living room. Joannes makes a grand entrance with her flowing gown. The older gentleman smiles and introduces himself before the butler does. He is about 5'9 maybe 170, she looks down to see how big his shoes are. They are actually not very big and it gives her an idea on how well hung he is. He is quite the gentleman and kisses her hand. The butler serves some wine and they sit next to each other on the couch. He tells her he is 66 years old and lost his wife to cancer the year before. He owns several buildings in the city. Joanne takes charge of the conversation and slips her hand onto his knee. She smiles nicely and asks him if there was anything special she could do for him. He tells her he has an oral fixation for starters. She tells him "so do I ". He tells her by then his viagra will of kicked in. Joanne knows she is in for it this evening and takes his hand and leads him to her beautifully arranged bedroom. He asks if it alright for him to be completely naked, she agrees and he gets completelly undressed. His cock is about 5 inches long and on the thin side. Joannes takes her gown and heels off and lays on the bed just wearing her wispy panties when he slides onto the satin sheets. Joanne slips her panties off and he marvels at her perfect cameltoe pussy, not a hair on it and ripe as a peach. May I he asked. She spread her legs for him to go down on her, she was so turned on by his tongue she became wet with desire. She manuvered around into a 69 position and engulfed his prick while he had his tongues pushing in and out of her wet cunt. Joanne swallowed him completely and had her lips locked around the base of his cock. The vviagra had kicked in and he was as rigid as it could be. Joanne was overcome with lust and broke free stretching out on her back with her legs open in a missionary position. He got up between her legs pulling her knees up and he aimed his hard prick at the center of her pussy. He pushed it in like a gentleman. Even though he was small it felt as if it were a huge black cock. The lube helped as he thrust into her. OMG !!! she gasped and he felt like a million bucks thinking his cock was so big. Joanne began to orgasm almost immeadiatly, it spit cum all over his prick. She could see how pleased he was. He thrusted in and out of her for about 20 minutes and finally shot his load inside her. Joanne held onto him tightly as orgasms ripped through her body some of which were almost violent. Her body was quivering and he was delighted to have caused that. He layed there out of breath and Joanne took his cock into her mouth again. Your not leaving until I have your sperm in my stomach. By evenings end she had it, a small load from her older gentleman. It was about 11 by the time he left. The butler brought a glass of red wine to her and asked if there was anything else he could do for her. She touched his cheek, yes my dear friend, I would enjoy a fresh load of sperm in my mouth. He stood in front of her, pulled his cock out of his trousers a remembrance of what a large swollen cock is and she sucked him off swallowing his big load of goo and licking her lips.

10/19/2012 8:33:37 AM

The butler comes to Joanne with a note from her boss asking her to come to his downtown club office. She dressed very business like for a change. well, not all business she did wear 6 inch stilettos. Bill greeted her at the door and took her arm to seat her in front of his desk. Bill went over her week at the club she was assighned and was estatic on her sucess. He did have fault with her having sex in the main room but other than that she has been an asset to the business. The reason Bill asked her for the meeting was to find out if she would be interested in taking the next step, the final step in her transformation. Joanne was stunned and didn't know what to say. Bill went on to say that he had a terrific surgeon right here in the city that could do a SRS that is perfect. As much as Joanne was committed to her new found gender she really felt worried about it. Bill completely understood. He pointed out how sensative she was and had become a whore beyond belief. You were made for this life, why not capitalize on it he asked and handed her a card with the surgeons name. Go see him and have an interview, he will tell you if your perfect for it. Joanne agreed she would meet him. It was a few days later when she could see him and he was an asian man about 50, he told her his background and asked many questions pertaining her feelings towards womanhood. The doctor went on to say that the recovery time usually takes about 6 months. His techniques included a bunching of the nerves. The reconstruction itself would be up to her. He showed her several different ones in photos of his previous works. He also added he could do some other minor things while under. Joanne was staring out the puffy one that resembles a camels toe. The doctor told her that was the most popular. Depending on what you tell me it could be rather quickly. And how much is this going to coast she asked. The doctor smiled, it will cost about 100,000 dollars or you can sign a long term contract with Bill at the club and he will pay it. Either way it's going to cost you. Joanne agreed to have the surgery and chose the camel toe. The doctor asked if she would like a glass of wine to celebrate her choice and she said yes. They sat there and sipped the wine for about twenty minutes and she began to feel funny, almost paralized and sleepy. joannes eyes closed and she went to sleep.

Two days later Joanne wakes from her sleep, there is bright lights and her wrists and ankles are restrained to the hospital bed she is in. She finally focuses and she can see tubes in her arm and one going to her groin. Her heart almost stopped as she realized the operation had already taken place. A nurse came into the room and gave her a sedative. She drifted off again. Two weeks went by and she no longer needed the tubes, they undid her restraints and told her not to play with her new plumbing. They helped her up to a seated postion, she was very groggy. Her eyes were focused and she could se how smooth she was down there now. The doctor told her the swelling would not go down for some time and she would have to come to him every week for a checkup. Over time the swelling went down and all the stitches were removed. She was doing fine. She couldn't stop touching it but dared to touch her new clit for fear of exciting herself. The time came when the doctor had her up on the table in stirrups and examining his work both inside and outside. The doctor even remarked how well it healed and looked. The doctor told her to stay still and relax has he inserted his fingers inside her, the other hand took her clit inbetween his fingers and rolled the flesh. Joanne mouth opened and yelled OMG !!!!! and orgasmed so hard she dug her fingennails into the leather covering. The lips of her new pussy made a loud spraying noise and she flung her head back and her eyes rolled back into her head. He did it again, she could barely get the words out of her mouth OMG !!!!!!. Joanne began to tear up from joy. The orgasms were so intense she couldn't believe it. The doctor told her that another two weeks and she could have her first man. The two weeks didn't come fast enough for Joanne. During her last appointment with the doctor he told her to go easy at first and not take any big cocks at first. The pouch that he constructed was 12 inches deep and would stretch in time. She was still limited to how much cum she had and now that she is ultra sensative she could reach that point of dry orgasms even sooner. He recommeded taking two pills a day for secretion. Your ready now, enjoy your new life. Joanne strutted out of the office as the woman she imagined. She went back to her apartment and dressed like the grand whore she was. Her clothes were a little tight, she had gained a few pounds in the last 6 months but still had the hourglass figure. Her breasts were a little heavier and spilled over the top. Her nipples seemed harder and more erect. Her ass was definetly rounder. She was begining to wonder if the doctor had been adding things to her medication. Even her skin was much softer. When she puts her nylon panties on she stares at it in a mirror to see how the material forms around it. It is the perfect camel toe, puffed up and with a deep crevise, the type that would look just great in a bikini on the beach. Some girls try to hide it, Joanne will not. Joanne touched her new clit and the sensation was heaven. Her panties became damp. She had to resist from touching herslelf again or she would surely cum in her panties. Joannes addiction to orgasm has seemed to increase and she continued to rub herself while sitting on the edge of the bed. With her legs spread wide open and her other arm proping her up she came in her panties and the rush through her body made her quiver more than anytime before. Each time she touched herself after that was more intense than the one before and she couldn't stop quivering. Her panties soaked, a pool of her cum on the bed, she could hardly catch her breath. She was shaking violently and her thighs closed around her hand. It was only 20 minutes of playing with herself and she was unable to go downstairs. OMG !! she said. She tried desparately to regain herself. She couldn't even stand up. Maybe it's because it's new she thought. She hit the button next to the bed for the butler. The Butler came into the room and asked how he may be of service. He quickly saw that Joanne cum all over herself and the bed and was visably shaken. Maybe Madame should put off going back to work he said. That transition period should be taken slowly. She looks at him in a daze, her mouth open, tears running down her cheeks, she looks like a junkie looking for a fix. She tells him to give her his cock and she swallows it with her talented mouth whole. The head of his dick is in the middle of her throat when he cums with four or five spurts. Her throat nuscles massage his cock. She is relaxed now, his sperm is like an elixer. She explained to the butler that she touched herself and lost all control of her body too quickly. He too agreed that he thought that there must be a break in period like anything else. She postponed going back to work. The next day she had a meeting with Bill her boss and told him what had happened, a smile on his face told Joanne he had something to do with it. Bill went on to explain that his clientel uptown was made up of very older rich me. Rich men will pay anything for a woman that cums easily and the doctor concentrated all her nerves in her clit and vaginal walls. She was built to cum easily. He said the doctor told him it would diminish a little over time but remain high intencity never the less. Imagine this Joanne he said. Your at the bar when a very old rich man is at the bar and he reaches down to grab your pussy and you cum in his hand immeadiately. How much do you think he would pay to lay his cock on you ? He will max out his credit card for that pleasure. Do you have any idea what that does for his ego ? We provide a fantasy, it's priceless. If you have not noticed yet your pussy is extremely tight, big black cocks are too big for you now. Your going to think small white cocks are huge now, perfect for old men. Your apartment has been closed down and we have you moved uptown to a penthouse. Your butler was moved there as well. He is my eyes and ears as well as your faithful servant. You will be expected to service at least 5 men a week. We will send you clients that have a digital key to your apartment. They will pay us handsomely for the services you provide. Heres the address of your new place, you can expect your first client about 6pm.

10/17/2012 4:58:35 AM

The next morning she woke about 9am, late for her. The butler was there, he had a note from the lawyer she made a date with, he was called into court and couldn't make it. Joanne was so disappointed. She sat there and thought about what had happened the night before. She had a smile on her face. Joanne has come so far. She touches herself and it feels good. Her breasts hang heavily on her chest and her nipples are so sensative, it is like her whole body is wired to her man cunt. Her little rosebud puckers at the thought of a big black cock. Her thirst for cum is worse then ever before. She decides to go into the city and put herself into a situation that will quench her thirst. First a shower and wash her hair, a good makeup job and then the right outfit to draw her prey. By 11am she stood there in a black mini skirt atop of her fawn pantihose and black lace panties. A white tube top with no bra. Gold strappy 6 inch heels with gold hoop earrings. Her lips were a bright red. Everything about her said she sucked cock. The butler called a cab for her and she gave him his directions. She was let off in a part of the city that was blue collar and mostly black and latino. As she slowly walked the streets she got a lot of whistles and comments and it made her feel wonderful. This was a ego trip for Joanne. It was almost noon and there was a resurant and bar on the corner. She went in and took a perch on the last bar stool facing the door so every man that came in would see her. She sat with her legs parted slightly so if they sat at a table they would have a good view of her panties. It didn't take long for the place to fill up, all men, she was the closest thing to a woman in the place. A tall young beautifully built stud sat down on the stool next to her and asked if she was a hooker. She whispered to him, the best things are free. Ok he said, then how about a free blowjob before I have to go back to work. Joanne answered, " just one ?". He smiled, then how about my whole work crew ? Where and when dear she cooed. He grabbed her hand and led her to a back room of the resturant where they stored supplies. Ok baby, time to show your skills. Joanne got down on her knees, a place where she does her best work and unzips him and fishes out his long but slender cock. She worships it like she does to anyones cock and strokes it at the same time to make him hard as a rock. She does wonderful things to the bulbous mushroom head. He is moaning with great pleasure and has his hand behind her head guiding it deeper into her throat. He is amazed that his long cock disappears completely down her throat without gagging at all. Her lips are locked around the base of his cock and she is pulling his balls downward while her throat muscles excite his boner. The room fills with men and they have their cocks out and stroking to be next. He spasms, pulls her head tight against him and cums down her throat, she counted 6 strings launched in her mouth. He pulls it out of her mouth and a string of his goo went from his cockhead to her chin. One after another his crew took turns cumming in her mouth. Joanne swallowed it like candy and made sure she got every last drop of their cum. Joanne was getting her dose of degradation and humilation all at one time. She didn't even smear her makeup and when the last man unloaded his sperm in her mouth she was still looking for another. The owner of the bar came into the room angry, he said he was going to call a cop because she was hooking in his bar. The crew leader said she didn't take a dime. The owner was stunned and calmed down. All the men left the room and went back to work. The owner grabbed her hand and told her to stay. Joanne was all set to show the owner her skills. He asked her what her motivation was to suck off 10 men. Joanne was already hot and wanting more and told him that her body craves sex. In that case let me help you he says. Joanne turns her back to him and bends forward holding onto her knees, peel the tomato big boy she giggles. The owner lifts her short mini skirt up and pulls her panties and pantihose down to her knees. He gets a chair for her to hold onto. He unzips his pants and begins to rub the head of his cock against her thighs up to the crevise of Joannes beautiful round ass. He wets her rosebud with spit and slides it in easily. He finds her ass so willing and it fits nicely like the best pussy. He reaches around to touch her kitty and finds Joanne is really a man, your kidding he says, no she answers, does that bother you she asked. He rams his cock into her and savagely thrusts into her. His hard cock made her cum twice until finally he emptied himself inside her. He slaps her on her right cheeks and tell her that she can come back anytime she wants. Joanne fishes in her purse for a butt plug and slips it in. She touches his cheek and tells him she is going to walk around the city the rest of the day with his load inside her. He smiles and then calls a cab for her. later that day Joanne returned to her apartment. Her butler was there waiting for her and assisted her as she cleaned up. He removed her butt plug for her and the resturant owners cum leaked out. The butler made a joke and told her she was 2 quarts low. After dressing for work she went downstairs to the bar room to have a drink. The usual crowd surrounded her, she was thrilled and did everything she could to tease them. The one gentleman thats always there stood there while she stuck her hand into his unzipped fly and jerked him off in his pants. The result was a hand dripping of his cum and she sensually licked it off while he watched. The scent of his cum permeated the room. Men tried to get as close as they could to Joanne. In the crowd a hand finds it's way underneath Joanne's mini skirt and teases her to a fever pitch. It feels so good to her and she throws her arms around his neck, arches her back and cums in his hand. She begs him to suck his cock, it was like someone primed the pump and she flowed easily. Rather than take his hand away he continued and rolled her clitty between his fingers until she orgasmed again. Joanne became wobbly as the orgasm took her strength away. She quivered like a young girl being taken for the first time. Then he unclasped her hands around his neck and pushed her to her knees. He unzipped himself and brought his hard cock into the evening air while several men watched. Joanne sucked at him feverishly and swallowing him whole. Her lips tightly around the base of his thick cock and her throat muscles massaging the shaft. Joannes cocksucking skills are unmatched. She is like a vaccum. Her saliva has become copious and it is a messy blowjob to say the least. He erupts in her throat and she greedily swallows it all. The manager of the club intervenes and tells Joanne that she must take her clients up to her apartment and not do it in the main room. Joanne doesn't really care what he is saying, she wanted it bad. The crowd thinned out early that night and Joanne was really only getting started. She went back to her apartment and got undressed. Sitting on the edge of the bed touching herself she called for the butler. There she was on the bed when he came in shoving a large vibrator into her bottom and sliding her panties back up to hold it in. The butler asked what he could do for her. Joanne answered, first you will cum in my mouth, chain my wrists to the bed posts and turn the vibrator on and leave the room until morning. No matter what you hear are you to come back into the room. Joannes addiction has reached new heights. The butler came over to the bed, as you wish he said and pulled his cock out for Joanne to suck. He delivered a full load of cum in her mouth which she didn't swallow but savored it like fine wine. She turned over on her stomach and allowed the butler to chain her leather restrainted wrists to the bedposts. She told him to get a ball gag from the drawer and put it securely in her cum filled mouth which he did. He turned the vibrator on and walked slowly to the door to leave. Before he closed the door he could see her back arch from her first orgasm. He stood outside the door and listened. The next 30 minutes she went from one orgasm to another each with more intensity. She was screaming but muffled through the ball gag. The orgasms were ripping through her quickly and her groin was strained and hurt from vicious dry orgasms. Then there was silence. Joanne had passed out.

10/16/2012 5:25:39 AM

Joanne redid her lipstick and straitened herself out, she was primed for more. The two of them went downstairs together, him with a sheepish grin, her a smouldering firebrand. Her eyes glanced across the room quickly to find the man to quelch her fire. Joanne is addicted in so many ways now. First it was the transformation, now, the moment of orgasm that she lives for and big black cock has sent her over the edge. A tall black gentleman on the end of the bar caught her eye and her sultry walk caught his as she approached him. She stood real close in front of him so he could look deep into her cleavage. He offered her a drink and her hand slipped down and took hold of his thigh. He smiled and told her that was quite a handshake she had, maybe you should move your hand to the left. She did, she was breathless as her hand found his cock hanging down into the leg fo his pants. She grasped it lightly through his trousers, she was stunned and lost for words. It was huge, it was like he had a log in his pants, a whole salami. O my she said, your a big one. He asked if she could handle it. If it doesn't go in easily just force it in she said with a smile. If you like I can start sucking it right here so everyone can see how big it really is. He told her he would rather she see it for herself. They went up to her apartment and into the bedroom. She put her arms around his neck and kissed him deeply. He pushed his tongue deep into her throat and she sucked at it like it was a cock. As the kiss broke he told her that it would be best if she layed on her side at first, he might be just too big for her and he could work it in easier that way. She layed on her left side in the middle of the bed with her dress hiked up to her waist. He slid into bed behind her with his left arm cradling her head and his right arm around her waist. She could feel that giant cock up against her bottom with only the wispy material of her nylon panties between them. He was so big, the head swollen like a tangerine. He whispers in her ear that this could hurt. She leans her head over to him, don't stop until you have your cock buried completely inside her, then roll me over on my stomach and show me who the man of the house is. He slipped his right hand around the waistband of her bikini panties and slid them down just below her asscheeks leaving her clitty wrapped in the front of her panties. He touched her there, it felt so good to have his hand wrapped around them. He squeezed it gently and she was so turned on that she begged him to penetrate her. He slid his cock head up and down the crevise of her ass brushing her tiny rosebud and making her hot and impatient. He aimed it dead center and applied pressure gradually. She took a deep breath and relaxed her whole body from the waist down. The swollen head slipped into her ass and closed around the shaft. He allowed her t get used to it and then aplied even more pressure digging deep into her tunnel. Her hole opened for him and gradually entered her bowels. The salami was completely inside her and she moaned like the whore she is. He withdrew a little and then pushed back into her wll lubed ass. His hand dropped to her hip and began thrusting back and forth inside her. She orgasmed spitting cum into her panties as her prostate was excited by the veins of his thick shaft. She orgasmed again moaning loudly. His strokes became faster and more pronounced and she orgasmed again filling her panties with white goo. He rolled her over on her stomach while still deep inside. He straddled her thighs and put his feet inside of her legs trapping her knees with his ankles. His full weight upon her back. He stretched his arms above her head and grasped her wrists and stretched them outward like she was tied to the bed. He thrust into her like a machine making scream as she had another orgasm. He drove her into the matress pounding her relentlessly. She tried to arch her back and cum again, she screamed again, this time her orgasm was a dry one and the pain in her groin was almost too much to take. Tears ran down her cheeks, sobbing as he continued towards his own orgasm. The grunt, the moan, and finally the spray inside her bowels with what seemed an endless amount of jizz. Everyone was motionless, time stood still, her rosebud now a gapping hole was tight around his shaft. He didn't move for quite some time. Then he pulled it back almost completely and shoved it back in again. Joanne struggled against him but he thrusted deep inside her anyway, she knew her next orgasm would do her in. Joanne was sobbing as her orgam ripped through her body and she passed out. Joanne woke up about an hour later, she could feel the cool air in her gaping hole. She leaned back and saw that he had creampied her and his load filled the crevice of her asscheeks. He was gone and there was a note on the pillow. Same time next week with a smiley face. He had screwed her for some time after she passed out. Joanne scooped his cum from between her asscheeks and put it to her lips tasting it for the first time. She couldn't wait for him to return. She slipped out of her cum soaked panties and got cleaned up before going to bed for a nights sleep. every part of her body was sore, the good sore and sleep was easy.

10/14/2012 3:19:43 AM

Joanne slowly trutted down the staircase wearing a flaming red lycra mini dress. Her breasts were barely hidden. Her nipples hard and the material was fighting to hold them in. White lace top nylons and shiny red 6 inch cuban heels. The men gathered at the bottom of the stairs and watched her, everyone could see she was wearing the thinnest nylon bikini panties. One gentleman reached out his arm at the last step down and led her to the bar where she sat down on the plush stool. He offered her a drink which she accepted, she winked at him and he asked if that was a sign of approval. She smiled and told him that the sign of approval is given after he cums in her mouth. Joanne is so bold now, blatant, John no longer exists. He is in that place now where some wish they could be, John has arrived as Joanne. It's as if a mans cock is a feeding tube and she can't get enough. Her role in life is to be the object of every mans desire and a receptacle for the result. He fondles her knee while sipping her martini. She spreads her legs a little wider so he can find what he really wants. Her inner thighs are warm and inviting, she is noticably enjoying his toying. His outstretched fingertips glance her hard little clit. She looks up at his face and sees that he is very much enjoying this as she is. She puts her drink on the bar and leans back on the back of her stool and spreads her legs wider. She whispers to him, " make me cum and we can both lick it from your fingers", he is in heaven, Joanne is the woman of his dreams. Two other men at the bar are watching and Joanne drops her arms to grip the seat. Moments later she lets out a moan, her fingernails are digging into the seat, her face flush and her thighs quivering as she cums in her panties. Her thighs close around his hand and squeezes him. She allows him to pulll his hand back, his fingertips are wet. He raises his hand to his lips and slides his tongue across them. He then offers Joanne a taste of her own orgasm. He tells her that he wants her now. "Promise to ruin me for any other man tonight big boy" she says. He knows he can't, she is an unsaitiable whore and will be looking for the next man as soon as he is done. Joanne has become hypnotic and every mans desire.  He follows Joanne back to her apartment and into the bedroom where there is a dozen or so candles lit and the aroma of exotic flowers. She pulls the comforter back and her gentleman pushes her forward onto the bed. He grabs the hemline of her tight mini up and exposes her pantied ass. He quickly unzips himself and pulls her panties down. He didn't waste a second as he stabbed at her tiny ring of flesh to penetrate her. His cock head lodged inside her and he leaned forward to grab her wrists, his weight completely on her and he thrust his hips into her. She took all of him and moaned loudly. He layed there for a minute, it throbbed inside her. She could feel the beat through her prostate and it excited her. He began to thrust back and forth and she was about to lose complete control of herself. Joanne entered that space where one orgasm after another would rip through her body. She writhed beneath him, orgasming, cumming, showing how much a cum whore she has really become. He declared he was ready to cum and pulled out of her. Joanne slid to the floor and turned around to take him in her mouth. He grabbed a hunk of her hair in the back of her head shovingh his cock down her throat and blowing his full load deep into her throat. As usual she swallowed it all and then licked him clean. She looked up to him to see his eyes roll back into his head. More baby ? she asked. He told her that there was nothing left to give. Once is not enough baby she said.

10/8/2012 4:29:52 AM

On the fourth day she woke up and got herself together in the usual manner, the butler of course was there to help her. This was the day when she would take her turn and go into the neighborhood to drum up business. Each week one of the gurls would go out and frequent a bar at lunchtime. Being lilly white in this part of the city she knew it wouldn't take much to draw a crowd. It was noon when she entered a popular bar and resturant. She sat at the end of the bar and the bartender was drooling on her, he was already a club member. It was like mothes to a flame. A handsome older well dressed afro american gentleman slid in next to her and offered to buy her a drink. She smiled nicely and told him she was only having one, it was early and had to work that evening. He asked what she did and she offered him a card with the clubs name and address. He in turn offered her a card, he was a lawyer. He said if she ever needed his help he would be pleased to help her. Can I offer you anything else he asked. She looked at the huge bulge in his pants and said yes you could and put her hand on his thigh so close to the head of his dick that she could feel the heat. He looked down at her hand and she pulled it away. He grabbed her hand and put it on top of the growing shaft. She closed her hand around it, smiled and told him it felt wonderful. He whispers in her ear, "can you handle it dear ?" She smiles nicely as she usually does and tells him if it doesn't fit he will have to force it. His cock swells again and she can feel the throb. Joanne begins to quiver like a timid young girl. She looks him in the face and asks him to take her somewhere right away. He grabs her hand and leads her to the back room of the resturant next to the restrooms and locks the door. He turns to her and tells her that she can't leave until he cums. She replies, darling, make that twice. There wasn't much room to move around so she got down on her knees while he leaned against the door and pulled his fat cock out of his pants, kissing, licking and sucking it wildly. She had to stretch her mouth over the head.  It was much to big to get it into her throat. She worshiped it for about 15 minutes with her lips and the corkscrew stroke of her hand. She got up and turned backwards to him and bent forward. She pulled her own panties down and guided it between her asscheeks leaning backwards until it was pressing against her rosebud. He thrusted forward and entered her easily. Joanne held onto her knees for balance as he took over. He reached around to grab some pussy and found that she didn't have one and all of a sudden stood still. joanne told him she was sorry for misleading him. He answered, I'm not and began to thrust even harder. He manipulated his small clit and she orgasmed in her panties and on his hand, she came again a few minutes later and again a few seconds later. Her hole was stretched to the limit and grabbing hard onto his cock. The eruption of his cock was deep in her bowels. He spewed goo for a very long time, grunting 5 or 6 times in a row. She begged him to stay inside her and she reached between her legs to massage his engourged balls. She rocked back and forth to keep him hard. He was up to the task. She orgasmed again and again, her legs wobbling terribly to stay in position and finally he came again. Wow baby !! your a horny bitch. He slid out of her, she was dripping his sticky goo onto the floor and down her thighs. She was out of breath. I'm a mess he said, she dropped to her knees and licked him clean. He told her he had to be in court in a few minutes but wanted to see her again, he offered to take her to dinner and she told him Friday evening would be good unless he would like to stop by the club and become a member where she would make him a priority. He finally slipped out the door to the mens room while she went into the ladies room to wash the cum off of her. They came back out at the same time, he told her he would send a car at 6 on Friday evening. She went back to the club and did a afternoon shift in the gloryhole. Joanne is so addicted to sucking big black cock now she forgets the time and usually spends and extra hour or so past her shift. When she finally leaves the hole, men can see her cum covered mouth and chin and all the drippings down her chest. It excites the men at the club to see a cum hungry whore like Joanne. She goes back to her room to clean up and get dressed for the evening. The butler always attends her needs. This time is different, Joanne is so horny that she unzips the butlers pants and strokes him while he stands there. He has a really nice fleshy cock which she sucks all the time but this time is going to be different. His cock is sticking straight out, you could hang a coat on it. She smiles at him and climbs up on the edge of the bed on all fours, looks back at him and tells him to take her this way. He of course obliges her and mounts her from behind easily. He takes hold of her hips and she puts her head and arms on the bed with her ass nice and high and fully open for him. He thrusts slowly at first, then picking up speed he begins to pound it into her. Joanne is spewing cum all over the bed, he is so excited to be nailing her this way. She cums so much she begins to sob everytime she cums. The butler is taking long strokes almost pulling out of her hole and thrusting back all the way, finally it slips out and he cums all over her ass and back like a hose. She is exhausted and tells him to bathe her in the soaking tub which he does. just when he finished she leans over the side of the tub and takes him in her mouth and sucks it till he cums again. Joanne dried off and got dressed for the evening at the club with the help of her faithful butler who was quite exhausted himself.

Joanne is smokin hot in a latex mini dress, 6 inch heeled boots and opera gloves. She doesn't even bother to wear panties. The day for her only warmed up her desire to be used again and again. Her hole is well lubed for action. It didn't take long for her to draw several men to her side, each pawing her incredible body. Her breasts bulged and spilled over the top of her latex mini. Each of the men kissed the smooth skin and left wet marks. Joanne doesn't even bother to take them back to her room. She just leads them into the hallway and faces the wall as they screw her hard and fast always filling her bottom with a fresh load. She walks back into the bar room with cum running down her legs like a common street whore and grabs the arm of another. By the time she has the fourth man she is literally screaming as she cums. Everyone in the place knows what is going on. When she see that there is no one left she goes back to her room. Joannes addiction for cock is getting out of hand. She grabs a vibrating egg and pushes it deep in her bottom and turns it on watching her limp clit leak what is left inside her and then grabs onto the sheets as dry orgasms rip through her loins. She becomes a quivering mess on the bed. Tears flow down her cheeks as she passes out.

10/3/2012 5:27:10 AM

On the third evening Joanne stepped slowly down the stairs as regal a street whore could be. Dressed in a white lycra mini dress that barely hid anything. The hemline was tight just below her asscheeks which framed them so nicely and full. Her breasts bulged over the top and her nipples fought to penetrate the material as they were shaped like those on baby bottles. Her mini did not hide the black nylon bikini panties and her long legs were encased with fine lace top nylons. She wore 7 inch shiney bedheels that made her arch her back and make her ass stick out even more. Around her throat was a glossy white leather collar with a large chrome ring to match her wrist and ankle restraints. Her lipstick was a fire engine red, the type that leaves a ring around the base of a cock. Chrome ring earrings sparkled in the light. Joanne was the oreo filling for this sea of older black gentleman. Only there for two nights and she has gained a reputation as an insatiable slut and there is at least 10 men waiting at the bottom of the stairs for her. She struts slowly to the bar and immeadiately is surrounded. Joanne touches the crotch of several of them. There are hands all over her and her tongue slides across her top lip. Joanne has become so bold in her new femininity and says she wants a man to make her scream. A hand from the sea of black gentleman grabs onto the chrome ring of her collar and leads her to the playroom. The playroom is a dungeon made up of small rooms each with a different piece of equipment. He chose the one with the St Andrews cross. First securing her collar up tight against the cushioned cross and then stretching her wrist and ankles to make sure she cannot move at all. He asks if she wants a gag or blindfold, she refuses both. He puts two finger underneath the hemline of her tight dress and pulls it up to her waist. His large hands fondle joanne ample asscheeks and the thin material of the nylon panties. He appreciates the smooth feel and it turns him on. His fingers grab onto the waistband of her wispy panties and pulls them down as far as they would go in the back leaving her clit still entangled in them. He jams two fingers roughly into her hole and finds that she is prepared and well lubed. He spreads her cheeks with two fingers of his left hand and his right guides his hard swollen cock between her cheeks and aims it to the tiny ring of flesh that quivers before him. Joanne begs him for it profusely. He leans against her and the huge bulbous head opens her up and her ring of flesh closes around it and grasps the shaft. Her ass is better than pussy for this man. He thrusts hard into her and buries his battering ram deep inside her bowels. Joanne lets out a loud moan of approval. He begins to thrust back and forth slowly, he wants this to last as long as possible. Her asscheeks flatten against him, he as deep as it can go. Joanne orgasms in her panties and her body quivers and shakes. He continues to thrust into her and she orgasms again, this time louder she moans and she begs for his cum. He takes his time, his cock still growing inside her, thrusting long and deep. The third orgasm nearly cripples her and she pulls at her restraints. Her cum has soaked her panties and is dripping on the floor and forming a pool. He grabs her hips firmly an goes balls deep in her and he erupts like a volcano spraying his hot goo deep into her bowels. She screams with joy and cums so hard she is near fainting. Joanne is addicted to orgasm and she got her fix. He stayed inside her ass for quite some time till it was expelled on it's own and limp. He slapped Joanne on the right asscheek and said, later baby. He left her there secured to the cross as tight as one could be. Another well dressed black gentleman entered the room and roughly put a ball gag in her mouth and secured behind her head. He shoved his cock into her and thrusted like a machine out of control. Joanne was now entering that space where it become one big orgasm, never stopping until she passes out. He blew his big load into her. As he pulled out her gaping hole began to leak cum like a spigot only to have the flow stopped when a third man stepped into the room and plug her goo filled ass with his gigantic cock. He left her whimpeing with tears streaking down her cheeks. The butler came down to release her and help her back to the room. Her thighs were cum spattered and streaked as it leaked from her. There was cum leaking all the way down her legs and into her heels. As the butler helped her to her bed he asked if there was anything else he could do. Joanne smiled, yes, put your cock in my mouth and let me swallow your cum. She sucked him off with the last bits of her strength before falling asleep.

9/27/2012 5:52:23 AM

Usual dislclaimer to the stories here, all fiction and requests by my old friends and fans. Running out of material

9/24/2012 4:02:49 AM

John's Transformation Chapter 2

 

All of Joanne's things were transfered to Bill's apartment building in the middle of the city. Joanne sat down with Bill in his office, she was dressed so perfectly and Bill was so pleased to have her come work for him. He went over some of the expectations of her new position. We cater to rich older gay men here. Most of them are coming off relationships and because of their age find it difficult to find young men for sex. There is a high demand for panty boys and crossdressers that can really pass. Our members pay a very large maintenance fee to belong here. You will sign a contract for one year that will begin after a 30 day trial period. During your trial period you will attend classes in massage therapy and become certified as a therapist. You will be given a small apartment in this building. One bedroom, a massage room and a full bath with kitchen. We will provide you with a photo ID to allow you in the building. You will work 5 days a week, eight hours a day in day and night shifts. You will probably see 4 men a day. Everyone takes a two hour turn in the gloryhole room for the clientel that doesn't have much time. Every member here has a current blood test card as you will. You will average about 400 a day here, some days better than others. If you work an extra shift in the gloryhole or the dungeon you are paid time and a half. We will be bringing in specialists from time to time to help enhance your look so you can be the best there is. You are available to me anytime I want, just so we understand each other. Alicia's last two husbands are now working in apartment buildings in the worst part of the city. Mr Gonzalez will have you sign your contract and be brought up to your apartment.

Mr. Gonzalez escorted Joanne to her new apartment where all her things have been brought. Joanne began to put things away while he sat down and chatted with her about the club. Your first massage class is in 3 hours, maybe you can demonstrate your talents again before the class. I feel a little tension coming on. He unzipped his pants and pulled his huge cock out of his underwear and stood in the middle of the room. Joanne was nearly drooling at the sight of it. She got down on her knees in front of him and with one hand guided it to her mouth  swirling her tongue around the bulbous head. The other hand cupped his swollen balls. She stroked him upwards and licked the length of his veined shaft and managed to get one of his balls into her mouth and gave it a good sucking. His breathing became eratic and he moaned loudly. Joanne's saliva looked as he had cum already, she was so turned on by him. She kept him rock hard for almost 20 minutes until finally he couldn't take it any longer and he pulled her head towards him and shot his load deep in her throat. Joanne swallowed every drop as it was a gourmet meal. He looked down at her and told her she would do very well here. 

Later Joanne attended her first massage class, it was a very proffessional setting and clinical. There was three other students with her, one crossdresser that was not blessed with any of the operations he had and two 25 year old males that were smooth as peaches. The class lasted about an hour and a half. It was dinnertime and Bill had Joanne meet him at the dining room they had on the top floor of the building. Joanne of course dressed as sexy as he could. She sat next to Bill in the booth and as usual Bill had his hand underneath the table feeling Joanne's perfect legs. Joanne leaned over to Bill and whispered in his ear that if he continued to do that she would jerk him off right there. Bill smiled, go ahead, the waiters are used to it. Joanne slipped her hand into his lap and unzipped him, his cock already hard peeked out and she took it in her hand and began to stroke it. A cock in Joannes hand is like giving heroine to an addict. As it began to swell she bent over and put it in her mouth. He blew a large load of cum in her mouth and she savored it like fine wine. As she rose and sat up cum was on her lips and chin, she pushed it all into her mouth with her finger and smacked her lips. She looked at Bill with dazed eyes, anymore darling she asked.

 

The month flew by and Joanne became a certified masseuse, Bill was pleased that she learned everything about the business. Bill also was pleased with dumping two loads a day down her throat. He called her into his office and gave her a schedule, you begin this evening. It's usually a very busy night and I will be on the floor as a manager. You work 4 to 12 this evening, the big tippers usually come in around 6. Make sure you stand out and good luck tonight.

 

Joanne dressed in a black lycra min dress that barely encased her fine looking ass. Her cut out pantihose and black nylon bikini panties were quite visible when she bent over. 5 inch black cuban heels and onyx earrings. Her cleavage was astounding. She sat at the end of the bar and several of the customers were not sure if she belonged there. One older gentleman came over to her and asked if she was a woman waiting for someone. He was tall, silver haired probably in his mid sixties. She looked up at him and told him she was new and just started working here. He smiled, he marveled over her look and asked if he could check her out. After she nodded he slid his hand underneath her mini and touched the front of Joannes panties. Wow !! I would of never known, your incredible and you have a large clit with balls. It's almost gone but you are a man. That makes you very special. He bought her a drink and they talked for almost an hour like he was very lonely. His story was that he had a young stock boy living with him until he decided he wanted to be with someone younger and left. Joanne asked him if he would like a massage in her apartment and they both left arm and arm to get in the elevator. In the elevator he put his arms around Joanne and kissed her deeply almost chokeing her on his tongue. She whispered in his ear, darling, just remember I swallow everything. He was grinning from ear to ear.

He was naked on the massage table face down, she entered the room wearing a skimpy white shirt and bikini panties. She changed her heels to open toe stilletos. She began at his feet massaging them with all the skill she had learned and then sucked every toe as it was a small cock. She massaged her way up the back of each leg and tongued him behind his knees. As Joanne began to massage his asscheeks he began to moan showing her that she had arrived. She put her hand on the top of his ass and pressed slightly on his hole with her thumb, he pushed back at her and her thumb disappeared. That was the signal she was told to look for in her lessons. She reached between his legs with the other hand and oiled his cock and balls. He moaned a lot and his cock became hard and swelled. Not huge but big enough to do some damage. Her finger was massaging his prostate while she stroked him from behind. He was breathing much harder and she didn't want him to cum in her hand so she slowed to make him last longer. The continued up his back to his face and arms. He slid over onto his back, his cock sticking straight up and she took hold of it with both hands and lowered her mouth to it. As she began to bob up and down on him he gushed a big load into her mouth. It was too much for him to bare. She showed him the load before swallowing and then thanked him for it. She finished the massage while he played between Joanne's legs. When he left he stuck a hundred dollar bill between her breasts. I will see you again.

Joanne has been at the club for two months already and has built up quite a clientel. Bill called her to his office on payday, his checkbook in front of him. You have been putting in a lot of overtime I see, I don't think I have ever written a check this big. I see you spent an extra 5 hours in the gloryhole this week. Addicting isn't it and he smiled. I'd ask you for one now but the last one in here already got my load. Maybe later. You really should take some time off, maybe date a client at his place, thats always good for business. You know, he will show you off to his friends and they will ask about the club. Of course you already have enough clients to fill a week but you never know when one dies off. Joanne smiled and agreed. That night when that mid 60s gentleman was on the table and she was riding him like a cowgirl she slumped over on him after cumming on his chest and she whispered for him to take her home. He was so thrilled, it was like christmas for him. After they both showered Joanne packed up an overnight bag and left the apartment house with him in a cab. When the cab pulled up to aprtment house where he lived she was floored, it was the same apartment complex Alicia lived and where his journey began. Once in the lovely apartment she changed into a nice chemise and gave him a blowjob before retiring for the evening.

 

That morning he woke up friskier than he had ever been. Once he slipped her panties down below her asscheeks he skewered Joanne's ass and humped for what seemed an eternity. Joannes came twice on his satin sheets, his squirting made her older lover younger yet. He finished deep in her ass, the spray could be felt inside her bowels. He was out of breath and slumped backwards to catch his breath but was still buried inside Joannes bottom. She thanked him for his load and asked him nicely if he could cum in her mouth later that day. He was in heaven and grinning from ear to ear. O dear girl, would you like to lick it now, she smiled and said of course, I love cock in my mouth. Dear he said, come live with me and I promise to give you all you need. She told him that she was under contract for a year. Too bad he said, maybe when your contract is up unless of course your boss would consider a buyout. Joanne went down on his cock licking the cum off of it, she sucks at it trying to bring life back into it but to no avail. He tells her she is addicted to cock, she agrees and continues to suck it. He pushes her off of him and tells her later. Yes dear man she answers.

Joanne dressed smartly for the day out, a simple white blouse and knee length brown skirt over her lace bra and panties. She wore pantihose and gold 5 inch heels. Simple gold hoop earrings and a heart locket around her neck. Her hair was down and flowed across her shoulders. They crossed the street to the park and walked arm and arm. Joanne looks younger and younger each day as she perfected her makeup. She was half his age anyway but there is no trace of Joanne ever being John anymore. It looked as if it was father and daughter. He was thrilled to show her off like a trophy wife. She leans over and whispers in his ear that she can't wait to suck his cock and swallow his cum again. She told him she would do it right there in the open if he would like it. They traveled to though the park into the city and window shopped until they came to a shoe store which she could not pass up. The middle aged man that fetched 12 pairs of heels for her was thrilled to do it. She settled on two pairs, one gold strap open toe with 5 inch heels and a black pair closer to 7 inches. Her gentleman stepped in front of her and paid for the shoes. She whispered in his ear, can I suck your cock right here while everyone watches. He smiled. Later at lunch after a little wine Joanne told him the story how John became Joanne. He in turn told her about the several young feminine men in hs life and his first transgendered experience. She had her hand in his lap and was stroking his cock underneath the napkin. He whispers, your getting a rise out of me and I could accidently cum in my pants. Joanne told him she would never let that happen, she would put it in her mouth first and make sure he came in her throat. She took his hand and pulled it under her skirt, the pantihose was so smooth. He felt her small clit harden to his touch. Are you going to make it through lunch Joanne he asked, she answered of course, I'll just cum in my panties as I put the napkin over my mouth so no one heres me moan. Since taking those hormones and sperm pills I have to get off so much more than before. Did you know that I am ready to cum as soon as you slide your cock into my ass. It is that sensative. He said yes, he could feel her tension and urgency. All the time she was stroking his cock and the discussion was too much for him, his cock was throbbing and she pushed the napkin aside and quickly went down on him engulfing the head in her mouth as he orgasmed in her mouth. She swallowed it quickly and as she rose again wiped her lips clean of his cum. Joanne came in her panties,  she let out a little whimper, they drew stares but no one knew what just happened except the waiter who caught everything from the corner of his eye. The waiters tip was sizeable to say the least. Joanne's perfumed scent was now mixed with the odor of cum.

They walked around the city most of the afternoon, back through the park and back to his apartment. Joanne told him she had to change her pantihose and panties, her cum was squishy. As she was sitting on the edge of the bed he came in and put his head between her legs to lick her cum from her clitty. She put her head on the back of his head to keep him there and he enjoyed sucking her. It's barely an inch and a half long now when hard from the hormones but cums so much more now. He put his mouth around her shaft and balls and sucked it until she came again. She gushed more than his mouth could hold and it dripped from his lips and chin. He kissed her deeply and shared the goo of her orgasm with her. She was so thankful. The weekend was really nice for the both of them and Joanne went back to work that Monday.

Joanne has become the star attraction of the club, the list of clients has become a waiting list. She spends many extra hours in the gloryhole with her new found lust as a woman. She can't seem to swallow enough. Friday comes and Bill is writing out the checks and he tells her that 10 extra hours in the gloryhole is getting to be too much. He didn't want her to wear out. Joanne stares at him and asks him if she could suck him off while he writes the check. He smiled and said......of course.

Joannes gentleman friend sent a cab for her and brought her to his Central Park apartment. They shared a glass of wine as he asked her for something special from her. Joanne of course agreed, she enjoyed kinky sex and as long as their was an orgasm involved she was all in. They went into the bedroom and she dressed in a silver chemise and bikini panties to match. He asked her to lay on her stomach with a pillow under tummy. He carefully slipped the fur lining leather restraints about her wrist and ankles securing her wrists to the posts of the bed. Then he attached a spreader bar to her ankle restraints. He sat on the bed next to her rubbing her back. She enjoyed the rub. Lets see how we can make this more intense he said. He opened the drawer net to the bed and pulled out a big red ball gag, this is good and he slipped it into her mouth and secured it behind his head. One more thing, and he slipped a leather blindfold over her eyes. Before I put ear plugs in your ears I am going to tie off your clit. She answered in a muffled voice stiffled by her ball gag wedged deep in her mouth. He stretched her panties down on her thighs as far as they would go exposeing her beautiful round bottom, so smooth to the touch. He reached underneath her and lassoed her small clit and balls and pulled it backwards between her thighs tieing it tightly to the spreader bar. He planned to deny Joanne her orgasm. He undressed and straddled her ass lubing it with his two fingers reaming her hole. I have taken a viagra he said, Your going to suffer and struggle to no avail. He pushed his hard cock into her waiting hole. It slipped in so nicely, her hole is so trained and envelops his cock like the silken purse of a womans pussy. It closes around the shaft, a perfect fit. The intensity grew within her as he pumped his cock in and out like a machine. He could see that she was trying desparately to orgasm but the tight noose around it kept her from achieving it. She pulled at the chains on her wrists and dug into the sheets with her knees. She whimpered like a used whore. He could see the stress he was causing. He came deep in her bowels, balls deep, her tiny ring of flesh grabbed at the shaft like a vise. He stayed hard and layed ontop of her for a few minutes before starting again. He began madly pounding her bottom and he felt her rock hard clit strain, she was arching her back and taking his full force for what seemed an eternity. Finally he poured his last drop of hot cum into her strained body. He pulled back, reached around for the knot of the string and untied it allowing her to release. Cum sprang from her clit like a fountain and formed a huge pool between her thighs. She screamed through the ball gag as the last drops dripped out of her. She lay there in a pool of sweat, it took everything out of her. He undid the restraints and held her close as she regained her natural breath whimpering all the time. She looked up at him and with glazed eyes told him that was the most intense orgasm she ever had.

Months went by, Joanne continues her growth as a female. Her nipples extend and swell like the top of a baby bottle. Her figure undenialbly all woman. Her cock barely an inch long when excited, her orgams last an extremely long time spewing huge amounts of cum. Her addiction for sucking cock is almost out of hand. She still sees her gentleman friend every weekend but he is having trouble keeping up with her sexual demands. Bill calls her into the office and he tells her that two of his gurls on the bad side of town is sick and would she be interested in working down there until they get better. Joanne looks at it as a challenge and agrees. Later that day she moved into a temporary apartment in the building. Not as nice as the one she is used to. The butler, a tall black gentleman helped her with her bags. She asked him what she should expect while working there. Your going to find them a lot more rough here, very demanding. Also suggesting that she use a long lubricating syringe and make sure she squirts lube completely into her bowels otherwise it could hurt. He went on to say that they had a very large clientel. Dress very slutty, they like that. They also use the dungeon quite a lot here too. Joanne laid out some of her sluttiest clothes on the bed and asked if that would be good, the butler smiled and said yes, that will get you into trouble for sure. Your so helpful she said, may I tip you with cash or would you prefer a service and smiled nicely. He unzipped his pants and pulled out a huge black cock. Joanne was impressed and drooling at the same time. She got down on her knees and took hold of it with both hands lavishing it with kisses and licks. Swirling her tongue around the large mushroom cap that protruded from his uncut sheath. The head filled her mouth and she couldn't get it naturally down her throat as she would like. She pumped him up into her mouth and actually forced it into her throat when he launched a huge load into her. The butler was dizzy and had to hold onto the wall. He looked down at her cleaning his cock with her tongue. That was the best tip I ever had here. She winked and told him to expect it on a regular basis. She got dressed in her black lycra mini dress that was skin tight and just about hid nothing. Fire red panties and black fishnets with 7 inch heels showed what she was there for. Joanne strutted into the main living room where there was 10 older black men dressed in fine suits. She drew a stare from all of them. She introduced herself to every one of them. One grabbed her hand and dragged her down the dark hall to one of the guest rooms. He didn't waste any time pushing up against the wall pulling her mini up and her panties down. She felt his hard cock push against her ring of flesh and force it's way in. He thrust up into her hard and opened her up, he was lifting her off the ground while pushing her against the wall with his hand in the middle of her back. He was very rough with her and she loved it. He didn't say a word, just grunted with his cock embedded inside her filling her bowels with his orgasm. Her hole was gripping his cock and didn't want to see him go. He finally spoke, your good slut, I like you, see you later and left the room. Joanne stood there and the cum was running down her legs. She was visably shaken but knew she was going to have a hell of a time this week.

9/21/2012 7:31:19 AM

The Transformation of John

John is 32, a stockbroker for 7 years now living alone saddened from losing his young wife to a car accident. He is 5'9, 185lbs, muscular and taut from working out daily in the gym. John has tuned to answering ads in the popular internet sites for dating. None of the dates have turned out to be anything special until one day he gets an interesting request from a woman at least 10 years older than he is. He agrees to meet her at a posh city resturant, one that he would not normally choose because of the expense. She, Alicia was a business woman who described herself as a workoholic, needed the company of a younger modern man that would understand her energy in this fast paced world we live in.

 

 

He met her in the parking lot of the resturant, her siignature limited edition Mercedes was a stand out. He was blown away as she stepped out of the car. Almost six foot tall in heels, a body to die for. Makeup perfect and covered in expensive jewels. She was stunning and turned several heads with her long legs. All the extra weight was noticably located in her breasts and bottom. She looked John up and down and winked at him before offering her hand to him. Before we go in John, lets agree right now, I am paying for everything, this is a business expense and I don't want you to spend your money on an older woman if you don't have to. Tonight you are my arm candy.

 

Once inside, the owner of the resturant personally took her arm and escorted them both to her favorite table and seated them. Wine was brought to the table and they chatted for quite a while before ordering dinner. She was quite a conversationalist and John enjoyed every minute listening and bantering about with her. She poured wine in his glass everytime it looked half empty. John was actually thinking she wanted to soften him up for the kill later that night. She went on to say that she was married twice before, they didnt understand her working for sucess. Every once and a while she would tilt forward to make sure John saw just how deep her cleavage was. She was dictating, John was taking mental notes. John realized she could be a very forceful woman but the messages he was getting turned him on.

 

After dinner she asked him if he would like to go back to her apartment for a nightcap. John looked in her eyes, he knew. He agreed and they drove uptown to her luxury apartment on the top floor of what seemed more like a hotel. It was a sprawling apartment with an excellent view of the city. She kissed him on the lips and he instinctively put his arms around her and pulled her to him. She pushed her tongue forcibly between his lips and scoured the inside of his mouth. When she pulled back John could see th fire in her eyes. The bedroom is there, she pointed, take your clothes off and get ready for me. I'll go open another bottle of wine.

 

John went into her beautiful bedroomand undressed, laid on the bed resting against the several pillows on the headrest. She entered the room wearing a long black gown that barely hid her assets. Her melons looked even bigger now as they hung on her chest. She had two glasses and an open bottle of wine that she set on the nightstand. She poured a glass for him, drink it, your going to need it. I am going to ride you into the ground like a stallion. John smiled, drank his wine and took her in his arms. Her breasts were heavy and her large plump bottom was so smooth. It was less than a few minutes as she straddled his body like getting onto a horse and saddle, guided his already hard cock to her pussy which was smooth as a peach and already wet. She slammed down on him until her asscheeks flattened against his body and he was deep inside her. She didn't even allow him to put on a condom. I want it this way John she said, I can't have children, don't worry, let me be your guide.

 

She pounded up and down on him like a bucking bronco, moaning loudly, cursing obcenities, driving John into the mattress. She put her two hands on his chest and sat straight up arching her back, she let out a frightening moan and squirted her cum all over him as if she was in pain. It must of been an incredible orgasm. She started to pound him again until yet another orgasm ripped through her body. Just as she had the third she fell forward onto his chest heaving and gasping for air. John came inside her and it dripped out on his groin and mixed with her fluids. She cooed and kissed his neck, thanking him for that special moment. John stayed the evening falling asleep with her in his arms. The next morning she was a little more serious but as sweet as can be. She asked him to go out with her again and he happily accepted. She said she would call him later in the week.

 

Alicia called him on Thursday evening and asked if he would like to go to her beach  house for the weekend, he accepted her invitation and asked what he should bring. She said just bring yourself, she would supply everything and make sure he was in shape for it. John was smiling on the other end of the phone. They drove out to a remote area of the beach where she had a very nice beach cottage which was well stocked with food and wine. As the sun was going down she poured a glass of wine, she winked and told him he was going to need it. They didn't even make it to bed and she straddled him on the couch and humped him loudly. Good thing there was no neighbors or they would of called the police, it sounded as if he was killing her. John had never been with a woman so verbal and loud as her. The couch had cum everywhere. She took him to bed, had him sip some wine and she laid back and told him to eat her. John went down on this magificent puffy pussy of hers and devoured it.She orgasmed for over an hour, the bedsheets were soaked, his face drenched and she nearly passed out from the explosive orgams that came one after another squirting like a fountain. She smiled, I like that best as you can see. John spent the next few days with his head between her legs.

 

Several months went by, John and Alicia were quite an item. She lavished him with gifts and the sex was incredible. Over dinner one night in a resturant having a glass of wine the waiter comes over to the table with an envelope, he opens it and it reads "Will you marry me" he looks up at her and says yes. She smiles and tells him that she will take care of his lease and he will move in with her. About a month later they got married in a small service and went on a honeymoon to an island in the south pacific. Very remote, which it has to be because she screams during sex. Alicia turns to John and asks him to culminate the marraige, she pours his wine and as always tells him he is going to need it. I laid out some clothes I want you to wear, they are next to mine on the bed, please wear them for me. He goes into the bedroom and on the bed is two sets of silk chemises with matching panties, one white, one black. She pokes her head into the room, she tells him his are white. He thinks this is a little strange but who cares he says to himself. He undressed and out them on and he really did like the feel of the material, he even modled it in front of the mirror. The week they were there he spent countless hours with his head between her legs and she mounted him every chance she got.

 

Back in the city, he moved in with her, she worked all day and they had wild sex every evening after his wine. John was noticing in the mirror that he was not as toned as he once was and maybe better get back into the gym more. He went everyday, it seemed as if he was losing some weight, his waist was two sizes smaller and his once hard pecs had become softer and hung a little. He kept going to the gym and nothing seemed to work, his thghs were a little plumper, his skin was softer, his overall appearance was becoming a little feminine. He told Alicia about it, she said he looked great, handed him his wine and as usual told him he was going to need it. Dress for me big boy I want you bad. The next morning she handed him a card with the name of her Doctor and told him to make an appointment. The Doctor told him to come in the afternoon about 4. She was about 50, slightly gray and very bright and articulate. After examining him she basically said he looked in excellent condition and maybe he should have his colon examined, for this she would have to put him to sleep. Later that night he went home to Alicia, usual bottle of wine and incredible sex as it always is.

 

The next morning he goes into the bathroom and when he looks in the full length mirror he is in shock. His ass is fuller and rounder, his pecs are swollen like a womans breast and his nipples are puffed out. his figure is more girlish and womanly than before. The door opens and Alicia looks in, she smiles and takes his hand and has him sit down on the sofa. I have not been totally honest with you, I love you John, but now you have to take a new role in our relationship. From the very first day I met you I have been slipping hormones into your wine, I have managed to get you fired from your job and you have nowhere to go. The Doctor gve you injections to change your body and you are a snip away from being a woman. You might as well decide now in which direction you will go in, I do love you John. Why? he asked. This is what I always wanted, a feminine man, and now that you are almost complete my sissy maid, suto wife. I will take good care of you but now you have to live here as a woman all the time. I will complete your training and the sex will be just great. I have a whole new wardrobe waiting for you in the spare bedroom. I want to augment your breasts up to a D cup, I want your nipples a little bigger and I want you always dressed and ready for sex. What happened to your other husbands he asked. They are working in male brothels, there was nothing else they could do. Think back our honeymoon John, that first time.

 

John took a deep breath, he was had, it was either become her toy or work in a male brothel like her past husbands. He had tears in his eyes and agreed to do what she wanted. She took his hand and brought him into the spare bedroom and she pulled some of the drawers open to show his what he will wear. She opened the closet where there was many outfits, dresses and heels. During the day when I am not here you will dress in a maids outfit, clean the house, make sure there is food and dinner when I get home, you may change into something more appropriate when I say so. The only bad effect from hormones is that your cock will eventually shrivel up, but that what vibrators are for. As we go forward I will teach you everything it takes to be a woman. Now, lets dress you for the days work. I think the first day you should be a French maid. Speak French dear ?she asked. You'll learn.

 

Several months have gone by now and John is now Joanne. He looks good as a woman, has learned the use of makeup, walking in 6 inch heels and all the mannerisms to pull it off in public. He spends every night licking and eating her pussy till it gushes. His cock has shriveled and he still can cum, just not the same. In the morning she tells her Joanne tht she should prepare a nice meal in the evening for a guest, a business partner, his name is Bill, nice older man that she has known for years. You will serve us dinner as a maid but not in uniform. I want you nicely dressed and very sexy. Show off those Ds that were very expensive.

 

Joanne is dressed in a nice white blouse, two buttons opened showing some of the lace from her bra. She has a black straight skirt cut just short of the knee and 5 inch strappy heels. This is the first time she wore pantihose over her lace panties. Joannes hair is fairly long now and she is wearing diamond earrings. She answered the door for Bill, a rather handsome well dressed gray haired man that stood about 6'2. He looked in shape and was very well spoken. Alicia and Bill sat down at the table and Joanne served them a well prepared gourmet meal. They drank wine and chatted for about two hours, mostly business things that Joanne was not interested in. Eventually the two of them went into the living room to continue their talk.

 

Alicia called for Joanne to join them. As Joanne entered the doorway to the living room Alicia came over to her and put her arm around her shoulders and guided her to Bill sitting on the sofa. Bill turned to Alicia and told her she did a really fine job with her. Yes, she is turning out near perfect and it's time for her to continue her training to complete her. Alicia whispered to Joanne that she did a really fine job of it this evening and she would like her to have her first blowjob. Joanne's heart stopped. It's time dear, lets complete you as a woman. Bill here owns the male brothel where my two ex husbands work, Bill is gay and he is going to show you the proper way of sucking a man off. Don't forget what I told you, either learn or go work for him. Bill unzips his pants and takes his huge cock out. Something Joanne used to have. Get on your knees dear she said. Joanne knew this day would probably come and now is the time. She got down on her knees between Bill's legs and took his cock in her hand, stroking it gently. Bill guided his cock to her lips and placed the other hand behind Joannes head. Joanne instinctively open her mouth and took his swollen head in onto her tongue. Licking it, swirling around the head and then sucking on it. Her head bobbed up and down all the time Bill guiding her head and giving instructions. His cock grew and became rigid, his veins popped out and the head bulged his cheeks out. He directed joanne to try to relax her throat muscles so as not to gag as he pushed it deeper down her throat. joanne slurped at it and Alicia watched intently. Bill looked over to her and said Joanne was a natural. Alicia said that she knew she would be. Joanne did her best and she was aware that the next thing is to swallow his cum. She wasn't prepared for the amount of goo he shot down her throat and gagged on it. He shot several loads into her and then guided her to lick it clean for him. Good girl Alicia shouted. I think that is enough for her tonight, next time we can take the final step. Joanne knew what she ment. 

 

During the next few weeks Alicia fitted Joanne with a chasity device for her shriveled up dick. She had a small butt plug inserted and wore it all day. Every couple of days Alicia increases the size of the butt plug until finally she is wearing one that is so uncomfortable she cannot sit down. You'll thank me for this training when the time comes Joanne is told. Saturday afternoon Alicia tells Joanne to dress in something really hot, Bill is coming over tonight. Joanne suspected this was the time she has been prepared for. Alicia picked out her clothes and laid them on the bed. This time it was a stretch tube top, flaming pink. A black lycra mini skirt that ended tightly just under her asscheeks, the fabric stretched as far as it would go. Black lace top thigh Hi's and 6 inch stiletto heels. Her fire red bikini panties could be seen easily if leaning forward. O my dear, you look like a street walker, and she laughed. Let me get 50 dollars for you. Your a cheap whore tonight. Joanne hoped that the last butt plug stretched her enough to be able to take the abuse that Bill was going to give her. The doorbell rang, it was Bill. Joannes hair was done in a ponytail that flowed down her back. Bill grabbed onto it as soon as he was in the room with her. Bill smiled and asked if she was ready to be the woman she should be. He dragged her towards the bedroom and Alicia followed and sat down in the room near the bed. Don't bother to undress Joanne he said while standing behind her. he pulls her lycra mini up to her waist and slips his fingers into the waistband of her bikini panties and pulls them down. He grabs the lube from the nightstand and sticks one finger into her virgin hole. A second finger joined the first, then three and he pushed them in and out of her. He put his other hand inbetween her shoulder blades and bent her over at the edge of the bed until she took her weight on her hands. Don't worry darling, I will be gentle for your first time. Joanne felt the head of his swollen cock slip between his asscheeks and firmly against his tiny ring of flesh. With one quick short thrust the head was inside her. joanne was about to panic and he thrust hard into her pushing past her muscle and into her bowels. He stopped for a moment to allow her to adjust to having a cock inside he and then started to rock back and forth easily sending electricity through her vigin ass. Sliding across her prostate she found that it was wonderful and wanted to orgasm herself. Bill just told her to let go and let it happen and Joanne looked between her own legs and watched her cum leak onto the floor. Bill buried his cock deep inside her, held her tight against him and filled her ass with his sperm. he thrusted into her as long as his cock could stay hard. When he finally went limp his cum dripped from her open hole. Alicia was applauding the scene she just watched. This girl will be spending the night between my legs.

 

Bill had left and Alicia was sitting next to Joanne on the bed with her arm around her. There is so many things to come from tonight now that you are a complete whore. Now understand, this is just the first time and we can now share dildoes together. But most of all, when the time comes you will sleep with men for business reasons and you will be doing it because you love me. I noticed you cummed on the floor, you now know how good it feels. There will be times when you can't, you will learn to live with it. Now, eat me.

 

Bill came over once a week to use Joanne, each time became more intense than the last. Joanne actually looked forward to him being there. She had learned all the techniques exceptionally well. It was one weekend at the beach house when Bill arrived and Alicia didn't stay there to watch. She had some weekend business to attend to that was very important. Well young lady looks like it's just you and me this weekend. Joanne was just wearing a sundress and flip flops around the house. Joanne was at the kitchen sink when he came into the room, he stood behind her and purposely leaned against her ass with his hands  gripping the counter on each side of her. His hard cock was felt through the flimsy material of her dress. Joanne swooned and her heart rate went up, she pushed her ass against him to let him know she wanted it as much as he did. He pulled her dress up and she wasn't wearing panties. Bill quickly unzipped himself and began to rub his cock between her asscheeks. Joanne was begging him for his cock like a slut in heat. He reached out for the soap and ran it underneath the spigot and he lathered his cock up. He was slippery and entered with ease. He pounded his new found whore like a madman. He pulled too far out as he was about to cum and he shot his load between her cheeks and on her creamy thighs. She turned around quickly and dropped to her knees to lick and suck his cock. She begged for more, she lived for his cum. His new found womanhood was now his downfall. That was good baby he said, looks like I better take a little blue pill tonight. Bedtime couldn't come fast enough for Joanne.

 

When bedtime came though she was all ready for him, lubed and ready for anything he wanted to do to her. He went into his suitcase and pulled out wrist and ankle restraints and hel them up to her. Are you ready for this Joanne he asked, Joanne smiled at him, promise me you won't stop even if I beg you to. He grinned back at her, dear I am going to ruin you this night. joanne was wearing a deep red silk chemise and bikini panties, she was instructed to lay face down and to spread her arms and legs as far as they can go. He took great care to position her wrist and ankles encased in leather restrainst and chain her to the corners of the bed. He put smelling salts next to the bed. Joanne knew she was about to be used well beyond her capabilities. He pulled her panties down as far as they could stretch and he would be able to rub them against his swollen balls as he screwed her. He slid his beast into her ass and rode into her like a machine. She came once and then twice as he thrusted deep inside her bowels. Her prostate became so sensative that she barely could squeeze off a third cum and he was still going at it. Then she screamed and begged for mercy, She was near a fourth orgasm, so intense and she had nothing left to give. He had built up a tempo with the rise and fall of the matress, she arched her back as far as it could go and suffered a dry orgasm that almost ripped her apart. When he got up her open hole was bubbling his fresh load of jizz. He went to his cell phone and made a call, about an hour later a car pulls up in the driveway of the beach house and there is a knock at the door. Joanne is still restrained in the bed and Bill leads the man into the bedroom. Without a word this large faceless man was ontop of her thrusting his beast sized cock into her. Joanne had another painful orgasm and passed out. When she come to from the smelling salts Bill had told her that he stayed in her man cunt until he was done. He is in the next room if you would like to meet him.

 

Cum was running down her legs, she squished as she walked, she was quite shaken. This is Mr Gonzalez, he is Alicia's attourney. He has some papers for you to sign. They are divorce papers, Alicia is done with you, thats the way she is. There is also a substantial check to go along with it. This how her last two husbands wound up. You are ruined as a man, no job expectations and penniless if you don't sign the papers. Now, as for you future. I can offer you a job at one of my establishments that cater to gay old wealthy men like her previous husbands. Joanne was floored and thought hard and quick. She knew what she had become and decided that she really enjoyed being a woman and adored by men. She signed the papers and spent the rest of the weekend sucking Bills huge cock. Don't you just love a happy ending ? or is it the end ? Maybe chapter two ?

9/19/2012 4:25:32 AM

This is my occasional disclaimer..........All these stories here in my journal are either complete fiction or grossly exaggerated. These stories are written for my old friends and fans here. I have been getting a lot of Email to write a sissy forced transformation story. To all my friends and fans, thank you for the mail and thoughts. I'm working on the new theme now.

9/12/2012 5:15:05 AM

The maid resumed her duties at the manor with her Mistress and Master and as the week progressed everything fell into place. During one of the early morning massages Master sat and watched Mistress get her workover and they were discussing what to get her father for his 67th birthday. He pretty much has everything she said. what do you think. Master said that he thinks he is very lonely since your mother passed away. Maybe we can give him some companionship. Thats a great idea she said. I think we should give him our maid for the week, that would be nice and the maid will enjoy it I am sure, he is such a sweetheart. You may eat my pussy now slut. At the end of the week Mistress planned a birthday party for her father. A nice dinner and cake with just them and a few friends. The Father arrived about 6 and they had some wine in the large hall near the fireplace. The rest of the guests finally arrived and they all sat down to dinner. The butlers served a beautiful meal, her father sitting at the top of the table was having a wonderful time. Finally the cake came out and they sang happy birthday to him. After they had the cake Mistress rang her small bell and the maid entered and stood next to her father. Daddy she said, my present to you is my personal maid for a week. You will find her most satisfying. Maid she said, meet my father, you may address him as RG, he will be your Master for the next week. Your bags are packed and you will leave with him tonight. You will give him all the attention he needs. Later that evening the maid followed him to the car and got in the back seat. He leaned over and told her to get into the front seat with him. Thats quite a maids uniform you have on, very sexy. I know my daughters tastes, I am sure you must be a very talented maid. As they drove he kept peeking at the maids long legs. Your a tall one he said. Thank you Sir she answered, please address me as RG please. Yes RG. They drove into the city and pulled into a parking garage with a guard, parked the car and took the elevator to the top floor that overlooked the city. It was a penthouse suite that was luxurious. He showed her her room and she unpacked as he watched. Tomorrow we will go shopping for a few things, get a good nights sleep. Goodnight. The maid put on red chemise nightie with matching panties and slipped into the satin sheets dozing off in a few minutes. About an hour later she is awakened by RG. He is in his pajamas and tells her he cannot fall asleep. How may I serve you RG she asked. He smiled, I cannot get to sleep because I am thinking about you. The maid got out of bed and asked him to sit on the edge of the bed, she then kneeled down between his legs and slipped her hand into his pajama bottoms and her hand grasped his semi erect cock and drew it out into the open. OMG ! that feels so good he said, it's been a long time. She put the head of his dick to her pursed lips and her tongue slipped across the helmet. A droplet formed at the tip. He moaned long and his cock stiffened almost immeadiatly. His hand delicately rested on the top of her head, he was so gentle and she sucked his cock slowly to make it last, she knew it wouldn't take much to make him cum. That feels so good he said inbetween moans. It was going to erupt any second, she corkscrewed his shaft with one hand and the other pulled on his engourged balls with her lips locked around the head of his dick. He grasped her head with both hands and came in her mouth like a volcano erupting. She kept up her sucking until the very last drop was out of him making sure she licked him totally clean. He thanked her profusely and finally went to bed. The next morning she got up and put her uniform on and prepared coffee and some toast. He came to the table with a big smile on his face and thanked her again. RG she said, I am your birthday gift, oral servitude is not the only thing I am here for, your every fantasy fulfilled. Use me for anything you want. He was like a kid in a candystore. Today we are going shopping, I want to buy you some things, I want you to model them for me. Then we are going out to an early dinner. I don't want you dressed as a maid. I will wear you like a trophy. Today when we leave I want you to wear a short skirt with nylons and suspenders but no panties with a nice top and 5 inch heels. Just enough cleavage showing but not showy. Wear your hair down across your shoulders. Later after she dressed he called for a taxi and they picked the two of them up in front of the building. The first stop was a shoe store, the men working there fought each other to serve them. RG whispered in her ear to drive them crazy. I want to see them squirm. My fiance wants to see a 6 inch strappy heel he tells the worker and he smiles enjoying the fantasy. He promptly brings out 4 boxes in her size after carefully measuring her foot, a perfect size 10 he said. She stretched her foot out to allow him to buckle it to her foot, her skirt had ridden up and as he looked up he saw her perfect cameltoe staring back at him. He began to get nervous and was having a difficult time concentrating on what he was doing. She leaned down to him and asked if he had a problem, please concentrate, he answered, you have my full attention and she looked at his bulging haron. She smiled, I see that I do. RG was having the most fun he had in a long time. The last pair had straps that went up to the top of her calf. Buckle them please she said. His hands were shaking as he secured the straps so close to her open pussy that he could smell the sweet scent of her sex. He got up and went into the back room for another pair. RG leaned down to her and told her he thinks he came in his pants and had to leave. They bought two pairs and left for another store. They bought a few sets of bras and panties and then found a nice boutique dress shop. The woman that helped her was very nice and so helpful. She modeled several dresses and he chose two of them. The woman asked if he was her father. She smiled, sugar daddy. You lucky girl you she said. She wore one of the dresses out of the store and put on the Strappy heels she purchased earlier as well as the matching bra and panties. Is there anything else I can get for you he asked, she answered, yes RG, I want your cock deep inside my pussy and I want you to breed me like trailer trash whore. First we are going to dinner and later you will get your wish and a lot more. They walked into the French resturant arm in arm like he was showing off his trophy wife. the owner greeted him like an old friend and he introduced her as his daughter. Another fantasy dear dad she asked ? Yes, a very important one dear daughter. She sat next to him in the booth and they had wine and more wine. Then dinner and more wine. Her hand slipped over onto his lap underneath the napkin and she massaged his cock through his pants. He let her tease him until he couldn't stand it anymore or he would cum in his pants. Does my little girl need something, she cooed, yes daddy, I need it bad. He called for the check and a cab to bring them home. Once inside she bent over the arm of the overstuffed sofa and lifted her skirt, pulled her panties down to her knees and begged him like a little girl. RG unzipped himself and mounted her like a stallion in heat. He grabbed hold of her hips and thrusted into her assaulting her pussy hole until he exploded his hot load of goo into his whimpering little girl. She put her hand down between her legs and  rubbed her clit wildly and squirted copiously. His cock was limp, he apologised to her and she told him it was ok. She went into her purse and gave him a viagra, take this, I will be waiting for you in your bed. About 45 minutes later he entered his bedroom to find her laying on her stomach in the middle of the bed. Her nightie pulled up to her waist and her panties pulled own just below her asscheeks. He went over to the clost and pulled three silk ties from the door and quickly tied her ankles together and then her wrists behind her back. I always enjoyed this look he said. He got undressed and it was evident the pill had taken effect. He straddled her thighs and slipped his hard dick into her pussy easily and thrusted in unison with the bounce of the matress. She was wet and he heard the slurping sounds with each and every thrust. She orgasmed twice, cum gushing from her gash. Then he pulled all the way out of her and aimed it at that tiny ring of flesh. His whole weight behind it opened her asshole up wide and she took it all. My dirty daddy she said and he was crazy with lust thrusting his whole cock in and out of her ass. He pushed her ass cheeks together to increase the friction. She whimpered like a little girl. O daddy !!! and she squirted again. Piercing her deeper with every thrust into her ass she reached a point where she couldn't stop orgasming and it drove him wild until finally he pulled out shaking like a leaf and came all over her ruining her satin chemise. I'll buy you some more tomorrow, that was incredible. She looked up at him and thanked daddy. They slept together and she got up early to prepare herself as a maid once again. She set up the coffee cup and filled it as he came into the kitchen. She licked her lips and asked if he would like a morning blowjob but he told her he really needed to rest it. After his shower she helped dry him off and then laid his clothes out for him. She went around the apartment and tidied up. He came in the room behind her and slipped a collar around her neck and asked her to wear it while she was there. Do you wish me to call you Master RG she asked, he smiled, when dressed as a maid, I think that would be appropriate but when out in public I think Daddy would be better. May I suck your cock Master she asked, sure he said, I am not sure if I can get off but you could try. She got down on her knees while he stood there and she fished his cock out of his pants putting his whole cock in her wet mouth. She could only get him semi erect so she wet her finger and slipped it into the crack of his ass and rubbed his hole. She felt his cock stir in her mouth as she sucked and the precided to enter his hole deeper to find his prostate. She felt him get hard almost immeadiatly and she continued to rub him. He shot a small load into her mouth and his legs shook from the strain. Thank you dear, that was wonderful. They changed and went into the city shopping again for some nice nighties and then eventually went to dinner again at a nice italian resturant. They sat in a private booth in the back and had a delicious canddlelight dinner. Two of his friends came in and sat down and they waved. The two men both were older and well dressed. One of them came to the table and he introduced him as an old business partner and he introducd her as his fiance. He was impressed. After having the main course she leaned over to him and told him she was going to suck his cock for dessert. He smiled, I guess we better get going then, she said no, right here and put her head in his lap. The two men almost spilled their wine as they saw her head bob up and down on him. He came in her mouth and she daintily sat up and wiped the droplets of cum from her chin with the napkin. Thank you Daddy. You were so sweet. This went on for the rest of the week until it was time to go back to the manor. When he dropped her off she leaned back into the car and kissed him, Happy Birthday RG.

9/11/2012 6:14:47 AM

He came for her early that sunday morning, he brought her a sun dress, fresh panties and flip flops. He undid her restraints and told her she was not going to be milked and to come with him for breakfast. He was a completely different person. He told her she had been a good sport about everything and his workers were thrilled. Which was what he wanted all along. They had breakfast and he gave a tour of the farm which was quite interesting. It was a rather quiet day after the milking of the cows. He told her he was going to have her one more time before she is delivered to her Master. She looked at him and asked if he would take her in his own bed. He smiled and told her that was what he had in mind anyway. When the time came she got into his bed and layed on her left side with her head on the pillow. He climbed in behind her and snuggled up close to her, his left arm surrounding the pillow and his right around her waist. She reached around behind her with her right hand and felt for his cock, it was already bulging from his pants. She whispered quietly that she needed his hard cock in her pussy the first time. She managed to unzip him and pull it out from his jeans, she pulled her dress up and her panties down and placed his cock between her asscheeks rubbing the head of his dick against her moist cunt lips. She raised her right leg up and back over his thick legs to make it easy for him and he pushed his cock head inside her, he found her wet and warm to the feel. He pulled her to him and thrust his hips forward till his cock disappeared inside her. She moaned loudly showing her appreciation. Go ahead and breed me she said and he thrusted back and forth slamming his cock deep inside her. She orgasmed like the hot bitch she is, her pussy muscles gripping his hot poker like a vise. She bent slightly forward to increase the angle and the depth of his cock. Her pussy squirting all over him only made it easier to thrust easily inside her. Her breathing became erratic as each massive orgasm ripped through her body. Her breasts began to leak, he reached around and grabbed her right breast and smeared the milk all over it. He pushed her onto her stomach while still attached to her putting his full weight upon her. He locked his ankles over the back of her knees and kept thrusting forward pushing her into the matress. He grabbed her wrists and pushed her arms above her head to the sides and brutally assaulted her pussy. Her cum was spitting out around the sides of his shaft. She was out of breath and moaning with pleasure loudly being muffled by the pillow. The he was frozen, buried to his balls when he grunted and sprayed his cum in her quivering pussy. They layed there for quite some time still joined. He was semi erect still when he pulled it out of her. His cum leaked from her like a small stream and formed a pool between her legs. Dam!! your a hot piece of ass he said. Later that day when it was time to go she climbed into the passenger seat of the truck and he drove her home. She sat close to him so he could finger her while he drove. She came on his hand and he put it to his lips and licked his fingers. He got so hard she had to put her head in his lap and suck him off just one more time. Always leave then limp she said as she wiped her lips of his cum.

9/8/2012 6:38:44 AM

Friday afternoon she was loaded into the back of a pickup truck wearing a body harness and shackled. A penis gag strapped into her mouth and a large dildoe with a tail in her ass as directed. The client wanted her to be delivered this way just like one of his cows, a reminder that she was nothing more than one of his livestock. When they arrived at the farm he was waiting near the barn. He dragged her down in the dirt and looked her over. He looked more digusting than ever in his jeans and big belly hanging over his belt. Your just in time for the evening milking he said and led her by chain to the barn. He brought her into a stall that had a form of stocks and placed her head into it locking it down with her on her knees. He unstrapped her penis gag and told her if she wanted to scream it was quite alright, he enjoys it. He took two of the tubes on the milking machine and attached to her breasts with a little suction, he explained that the machine was completely adjustable. We will start real slow letting it suck your nipples into the tubes and stretch them out at first. Lets make them look more like a real udder. We will draw all your milk out slowly, unfortunetly it could take a long time. For the next few days you will be milked at least twice a day. Then bred by a few of my bulls here that work for me. You will stay in the main house in a room full fo hay and you will get on your knees and open your mouth everytime I enter so I can feed you my cum. You are just another cow here, you will remain in bondage at all times. He precided to set the machine and the pressure as it began to stretch her nipples to incredible lengths. He saw the pain in her eyes and the tears rolling down her cheeks and the machine drew her milk from her breasts. The pig stood in front of her face and rubbed his ugly cock against her face and then roughly pushed it into her mouth, suck it milk cow. She was grimacing from the pain of her nipples being stretched terribly into the vials. She tried to scream but his cock only went further down her throat. Finally after what seemed a eternity her breast were sucked dry and he filled her throat with cum. She was taken to her room and they attached a long chain to her collar that was locked to the wall. The room had no furniture, several ahy bales and straw on the floor. There was a full bathroom with a shower. The door and window was locked shut. About an hour later the door opens and a burly man in jeans and a teeshirt enters, he announces he is there for some cow pussy. He looks down at her, her nipples are still stretched out like udders. Are you going to Moo for me honey he asked. He reached out and grabbed the chain attached t her collar and he drags her over to a hay bail and bends her over it kicking her legs wider apart. She hears his zipper being pulled down and she tried to brace herself for what was going to happen next. She was completely unbalanced draped over the hay bale and her fingers tried to dig into the hay as this bull of a man ripped into her pussy thrusting it in as deep as he could on the first thrust. I'm just the first bull baby, I'm here to open you up wide. He thrust harder and harder into her and she moaned because deep down she is a slut and her body craves sex. Her body explodes and he is pounding her, she is cumming profusely and he is enjoying the ride. Finally the bull breeds her with his big load. He gets up, slaps her on the ass and says see you tomorrow. As he leaves another big man comes in the door and he repeats what the first one just did and a third and a forth. He lifeless body stayed draped over the hay bale and a river of bulls cum drained from her pussy. The owner came in and inspected the breeding of his cow. He decided to stick his huge meat in her ass and leave his cum in her bowels. He came back for her later and led her out to his truck. He took her out to a far corner of the farm where there was an outbuilding that housed some of the workers. He took her into the building and pushed her to her knees and offered her mouth to anyone that wished to use it. One after another lined up to cum in her mouth. She sucked feverishly as he prodded her on. Good cow he said, lets go to another building and see what they have for you. He dragged her by a stall where a real bull was standing, he laughed, this one would be too much for you. This is where we artificially inseminate our cows. This way they cannot get hurt by the bull. This is Jack, his job here is to make sure they are impregnated properly, bull cum is a comodity. Hey Jack, would you like to breed this cow ? He answered of course, bring her over into the breeding stall. They tied her wrist retraints to the stable fence and Jack mounted her from behind, OOOOOO yes Jack exclaimed. Looks like she has been bred a few times today. His cock slipped in an out of her easily, her moans were beginning to sound like a cow. He must of been inside her for 20 minutes before he shot his load into her. She trembled terribly, her legs became like jelly. She was still in orgasm when her pulled out of her. She had a continous flow of cum leaking from her used cunt. Her pussy still spitting a spray of goo. The fat farmer was so turned on by this he took a turn. She came so hard that she began to sob. What a slut you are. He dragged her back to the truck and they drove to the main building again. Almost milking time again he said, she begged him not to milk her again. He laughed at her. Your supplying milk for my coffee. He dragged into the barn and they restrained her as before and attached the milking machine to her breasts as before and turned it on and siphoned off her milk once again stretching her nipples even longer than before. When she was done they took her into the house, gave her some food and locked her in her room for the night. About 11pm that night the fat farmer came into her room and woke her for a blowjob. She sucked him hard as a rock and he pushed her back onto the hay. He knelt between her legs and screwed her missionary style with his full weight pinning her to the floor. He grunted like a pig and spewed his load inside her. Good cow he said and he got up and left her to clean up the mess. The next day was no different, milked in the morning, bred by bulls that work there and sucking off workers all over the farm. The milking in the evening took a twist. They attached the milking machine to her distended nipples and turned it on slow. They attached a single one to here clit and several workers with the fat farmer watched her give milk and orgasm at the same time. Her pussy began to spit cum like a fountain. The squirts became massive and explosive. She was clearly heading towards that zone in her mind as she was being drained. The squirts began to diminish and her orgasms were making her cramp up, then they took turns mounting her from behind using both holes for their enjoyment. When they were done with her they unhooked everything and allowed her lifeless body to slide to the floor. When she came to a few minutes later she begged for them to stop. She needed to be helped up off the floor and she was brought back to her room. He told her to rest and clean up and he would be back for her in three hours. When he did return he used her for almost 2 hours. He pounded her three holes viciously like the uncareing brute he was. He was getting his moniesworth out of her. She cried her way to sleep knowing it wouldn't be long before she was milked dry again.

9/6/2012 4:25:58 AM

Several weeks went by and each day had been like the last. Mistress would have a massage twice a day and a fisting, Master would use her ass and mouth several times a day. She was a maid, maybe every other day she would ride a symbian but Mistress was no longer fisting her like she was. It was all becoming vey suspicious. At breakfast Mistress and Master announcd to the butlers and maids that they have become partners in the chain of dungeons the British Mistress had started and they would be required to work at some of them in some sort of capacity. You will have your assignments by this afternoon. She motioned for her favorite maid to follow her up to her bedroom for her mornng massage. While the maid rubbed her feet she explained why she was no longer fisting her. I have plans for you and a wide open pussy is not good for men. You will be a treat for the wealthy clientel. Now that you are all tightened up again you will give them all the pleasures they seek, maybe even get tips. Now that we are partners we want to reach out to the very wealthy and draw them into long term contracts. Of course you will still have duties here to perform. The maid had worked her way up from her feet to her calves and now on the back of her thigh. That feels so good my dear she whispered. I realize that some of those wealthy clients are pretty disgusting.....O yes, yes push with your fist, the rich clients always are the fat, obese, bald disgusting men that need to pay for their pleasure. O yes, push it all the way in, O dear, your fist feels especially good this morning. But it is those.......O god your forearm feels wonderful, it is those disgusting men that will spends lots of money on a regular basis. Mistress orgasmes as the maids elboe reached the lips of her pussy. Cum was spitting out around the sides and making loud noises. Mistress took a deep breath and then had 10 orgasms in a row before collapsing on the table. She turned over after the maid took her arm out of her open pussy. Perfect, finish your massage I am now ready for my stallion today. The maid finished and went about her usual duties. She caught her Mistress out of the side of her eye heading out to the stables later that morning. As she turned to follow her Master entered the living room and through her over the arm of the overstuffed sofa pulling her panties down to mid thigh, this time he used her tightened pussy like a madman and then switched to her ass to blow his load inside her. He pulled out of her and left the room without saying a word. Master never speaks to her, just uses her and leaves. Typical of a wealthy man who owns her. He used her three more times that day and then they got ready to leave for one of the clubs they now were partnered in. Mistress was dressed in a gold corset gown that flowed as she walked. She wore shiny pointed boots with stiletto heels and gawdy jewelry. The maid was dressed in a latex top with cutouts for her breasts, a chain was hung from the rings of her nipples. The rest of her body was encased in fishnet and the ring from her clit hung out between the netting. She wore locking 7 inch stilettos with matching wrist restraints and a tight leather collar with an oversized ring hanging in the front. Her hair was in a ponytail held back by a studded leather ring. Around her neck hung a bright red ball gag. Mistress put large diamond studs in her pierced ears. When they arrived at the club Mistress strapped her elboes tightly behind her back and attached a clip to her wrist restraints. She pushed her ball gag deep in her mouth and secured it behind her head. She attached her leash and led her around to all the rooms in the old Victorian home. There was many fat ugly men in fine suits milling around. She asked them all if they were enjoying themselves and they all smiled and knodded their heads yes. One of them approached Mistress and asked if that was her personal slut, she said yes but can be had for a price. his belly rolled over his belt and he had no hair on his head. The maid thought he was going to have her for dinner and not be used for pleasure. Mistress told him what it would cost him, he said put her on my tab. Mistress told him that payment for this one will be right then and now. She had a butler take his credit card and she handed him the leash and a room key. The room had a large four posted bed with drapes. The walls were flowered and there was several gold frame painting on the wall from the period. There was a chain dangling from the cieling where two tufted period seats stood. the lamps were small and gilded and there was a old style rug on the wooden floor. He took hold of the chain and attached it to her restraints behind her back and pulled it tight to force her to bend at the waist. He fondled her and pulled on the chain between her breasts. I'm going to get my monies worth out of you he said and slapped her hard on the cheek of her ass. He sat on the bed and took his clothes off slowly, his eyes affixed on his victim. His body was like jelly, flab everywhere and of course a huge meaty cock that should of been attached to a bull. As he stood behind her bent over body he grunted like the pig she thought he was. He rubbed his enormous cock against her cunt and forced the head in without lube. He then grabbed her hips and thrusted it into her roughly several times until she was wet enough to take all of it. Then her started to thrust back and forth slowly which seemed an eternity. He slapped her asscheek several times and they were beginning to become red. He was a disgusting pig.. He then began to take long thrusts in and out of her and that where her body took over and no longer cared who he was. She started to orgasm and her took great pride that she was cumming. He quickened the pace and she came more and more. He pulled out and pressed the head against her asshole. The head disappeared and he thrust his cock deep into her bowels. He was amazed that she continued to orgasm even then. Her cum spilled out onto the floor. He rode her hard. Her knees were wobbling and her flesh quivered. He blew his load deep inside her bowels, her ring of flesh holding onto the base of his cock and milking it for all it was worth. He was sweating on her, it was disgusting but never the less his cock excited her body to the point of continous orgasm. Exactly what she was made for. He stood in front of her and pulled the gag from her mouth so he could put his wet cock in her mouth and demanded she lick it clean. He then placed the ball gag back in her mouth and got behind her again forcing his semi erect cock into her pussy and just stood there while her lips massaged the shaft and he became excited again. He humped her for about twenty minutes before he came again. Not much came out but he was satisfied beyond belief. He got dressed and undid the chain from her wrists. His cum ran down her legs along with hers. He led her by leash to her Mistress and told her the money was well spent as he was and thanked her. Same time next week would be good for me. Mistress told her maid he was a very rich dairy farmer. Six large farms that supplied the state. I'm surprised he didn't try to milk you and she winked. Mistress led her from room to room giving out blowjobs to some of the guests. After the sixth guy got done with her she took her into the main room and chained her to a column. She attached a spreader bar to her ankles and hung a sign on her back saying free samples till 11pm. Her maid became very popular at the club night after night. This went on for a week and the club had more memberships than they ever expected. Her maid was rented out every evening and Mistress was cleaning up. The fat bald dairy farmer came back the following week and had her again. This time noticing that she dripped milk from her nipples. This drove him wild and begged her Mistress to rent her for the weekend. Mistress told him a crazy amount of money and he handed his credit card over to her and said he would send a car for her. The maid went to her room and cried.

9/4/2012 4:36:16 AM

It was approaching the time for them to leave for the new dungeon club grand opening, Mistress had a hard time deciding what they should wear to it. She finally chose a corset gown in black and red brocade. She had her maid try on several outfits but none were pleasing to the eye. She finally decided on a latex pencil skirt, fishnets and 7 inch cuban heels with latex top with the small holes for her nipples. She added a chain hanging from her nipple rings, large hoops earrings and a metal collar with a heavy steel ring. She allowed her hair to flow onto her shoulders and attached a chain leash to her collar. She wore the smaller leather restraints on her wrists and ankles. One last thing I think she said and she attached little bells to her nipple rings. She led downstairs to the car, Master was already there waiting wearing a tight black leather outfit with a long coat. After an hours drive they arrived at a old victorian home that looked completely remodeled. It had an erie look about it. Once inside there was a lot of crowded small rooms. Waitresses in high heels wearing harnesses serving champagne. The British Mistress was regal in her riding jodphers and high heel boots. She explained that they had all been given free passes to the event and hopefully at the end of the evening they would contract to join. The dungeon is accessible from the elevator. There are several rooms down there. One of which has shows every hour and a half. There are more rooms upstairs that are private. In the back we have a glory hole. One of the girls got sick, the poor girl in there has been by herself for two hours already. You know, we could give you a free membership if you have your maid work it off for lets say, two hours. Mistress handed her the leash and said of course. She led the maid to the door of the glory hole and told her to get in an go to work. The maid got down on her knees in her tight pencil skirt and began to suck every cock that was stuck through the hole. As fast as each one came in her mouth another replaced it immeadiatly. One of them was her Master and his voice told her to pull up her skirt, pull her panties down and place his cock at the opening of her ass, she back into it letting out a squeel. He came in her butt with full force. Some of the men shot their cum in her face. After two hours they finally allowed her to get out. She was covered in ooze. You were very popular in there, maybe you would like to go another two hours and get paid. Mistress told her that she should do two more hours in there. Her latex outfit shined from all the cum shot onto her. Later on you should take her down to the knot room for a show, she winked at her. Mistress kept her maid close to her at all times, Master was going from one room to the other. Mistress took her slave to the dungeon and was very proud to see her furniture being used and marveled at. Downat the end of a hall was a room that just said knot on it. The British Mistress found her looking and told her to just roll the maids pencil skirt up and pull her panties down to her knees, restrain her wrists behind her and send her in, we can watch from a two way mirror on the other side. Mistress saw her maid attacked from behind and she fell to her knees onto the padded floor. OMG !! OMG !!! I thought........OMG !! The British Mistress told her to calm down, she will be ok, a little filled for a half an hour. About 30 minutes later they brought her out sobbing and cum running down the insides of her thighs. I think you have had enough for one evening young lady and she led her upstairs where Master was and called for the limo to take them home. Master told her that he wanted her to suck him in the car all the way home. He came in her mouth twice on the way home.

9/3/2012 6:34:20 AM

The maid was guided down to the dungeon where the host had set up their new remote controled spanking bench that could be adjusted from being a kneeler, stand, angled and a complete bench. Everything was adjustable even the lengths of chain. It was in the kneeling bench position when they strapped in the maid. Mistress showed her British counterpart the controls. With a few pushes of the buttons the bench rose forward lifting the maids ass higher and her head lower. The British Mistress asked her Master if her would demonstrate. Master mounted the maid cruelly and made her scream. He used her ass brutally until he filled her with hot cum. Mistress set the controls for it to become a full table where the maid was flat on her stomach and stretched tight. The British Mistress turned to her husband and asked if he would like to demonstrate this position and he got up on the table and mounted her slimy cum filled ass. He thrusted hard into her and she began to whimper and cry. Even though she sobbed terribly she was in the throes of orgasm. He too cummed deep inside her. The British Mistress adjusted it again, this time putting her head at waist high and one of the two sons shoved his cock deep down her throat. She had to breath through her nose, she gagged on his load. This time she adjusted it so she was kneeling straight up with her hands above her head and the other son screwed her sloppy ass dripping with his fathers cum. He too added his goo with theirs. The british Mistress grabbed the largest cone shaped butt plug she could find and inserted it until her stretched ring closed around the small end. They all left the dungeon leaving the maid still strapped to the machine. About 20 minutes later both Mistresses joined the maid in the dungeon. The Britsh Mistress went over to the wall and chose a flogger to use on the maid. She dragged it across her body and the flailed her bare bottom leaving marks across her cheeks. This is a lesson in control my dear. Her Mistress slid her fingers into her pussy and began to tease her, DON'T you dare cum she yelled. Her hand disappeared into her body up to the wrist. She orgasmed anyway and was beaten soundly onher asscheeks and backs of her thighs. Lets try that again she said and her Mistress re-entered her cunt again up to the wrist, the poor thing orgasmed twice. The British Mistress hit her bottom a couple of times and said this is futile. She wiped the welts with alcohol and it stung. Her two sons joined them and they both took her at the same time, one in her mouth and the other in her ass, all the previous cum poured out of her when the removed the butt plug. It pooled on the floor. The British Mistress told her she would take 4 of the machines for her clubs. She asked if they would like to come to the next grand opening and she said yes, she also told them to bring the maid along, it would be a good experience for her. The maid was sent back to her duties. The two sons occupied most of her time and inbetween the husbands would take their turns with her. Mistress found her maid in her bedroom laying on her side on the bed whimpering, tears rolling down her cheeks. A fresh load drooling out of her and down the cheek of her ass. Mistress consoled her. She told her that she had perfomed well but has a lot to learn. She must learn her place at the manor. First your a slave, then a whore, your a receptacle for unending service. A pleasure giver, any pleasure at all. Be very pleased if I am pleased. Mistress stroked her hair and the maid rolled onto her back looking up at her. Thats good my dear and Mistress grabbed her hair tightly in her hand and straddled her face, now lick me she demanded. Mistress orgasmed several times spraying the maids face, at times almost suffocating her. After she was done she told her to clean up and put a maids uniform on. They are leaving in the morning because they have a grand opening to go to, we will will be joining them for the event. The maid hurried to clean up and change. There was so much cum in her ass it took two irrigations. She wore the very short mini with apron, ruffled top, lace top nylons and stiletto heels. She fixed her makeup and hair and went downstairs to the dining room. She stood behind her Mistress, everyone barked orders to her. One of the sons rubbed the front of her panties while she poured wine. Don't spill it bitch he said. He then pinched her clit through her panties and she yelped but didn't spill a drop. When leaning over the British Mistress she slipped a finger into her panties and inbetween her ass cheeks, she said to her that she bets that hole back there is pretty stretched by now. Do you think it could accept my hand now ? No Mam she answered. Her finger slipped into her hole and barely could tighten around it. I don't know about that dear she said and a second finger probed her hole. She with drew them both and giggled. Later that evening her Master raped her in the hall pinning her against the wall, he enjoys that so much. When he is done with her he waits to see his cum leak from her hole onto the floor, then he walks away. 

9/2/2012 3:37:47 AM

The next morning Mistress woke her and they both got in the shower together. The maid bathed and pampered her. Mistress enjoyed the pampering as always. The maid then joined her in bed for a Mistresses massage. Mistress enjoys her hands everyday, the firm strong touch that a gurl like her possesses. And that special touch when thrusted with a fist up to the elboe. Mistress gushes and soaks the bed terribly and the sheets have to be changed everyday. This day is no different as Mistress gets into a doggie style position to recieve the maids arm. She cums profusely and the maid is drenched. Mistress tells her to come back in a few minutes to change the bed, go dress for the day and make sure everyone has coffee. Walking down the hall her husband stops her and pushes her against the wall. He screws like a mad rapist and then walks away dripping of his cum. She wonders why he treats her so rudely all the time. Uses her and walks away everytime. She thinks it must be a total power exchange. The maid dressed for the day in latex and restraints, served coffee as they came downstairs. One of the two sons grabbed hold of the maids pussy ring and drew her close to him promising her that she would see more cock than she ever thought she would. Your going to swallow cum till you puke. The British Mistress came over to her son and told him that she needed the maid and grabbed her leash and led her over to the table where her husband sat. In her British accent she told the maid that her husband needs to get his morning wood off, would you be so kind as to get on your knees and swallow his sperm, I would so enjoy watching. The maid of course did exactly what was asked of her. Once between his legs he undid his robe and she fished his large uncut cock from his underwear. She complimented him on his size and girth just before she opened her mouth and swallowed it. The maid showed off her talented mouth and made it an artform until finally he placed his hand on the back of her head , moaned loudly and filled her mouth with what seemed a weeks worth of his goo. Mistress was so pleased and complimented her on her technique. Mistress asked her to stand next to her. May I have some milk for my coffee and the maid went to grab the milk pitcher from the table, no dear she said, I would prefer it from your breast. Mistress pulled out a bullet vibrator and applied it to one of the maids breasts until she began to leak and she dripped it into Mistresses cup. O dear she said, your pussy is dripping, did that excite you she asked, yes Mistress she answered. You should try to control yourself, I asked for milk not cum. Go wipe off your thighs and come back. And do take that tail off. Your holes should always be available. The maid did return and the British Mistress was happy to see that she complied. I understand that you will be demonstrating the new equipment today. I hope you are well prepared, the maid answered it would be a pleasure to demonstate everything for her. You will dear, you will. She slid her hand into the inside of her thigh and stroked her skin. So smooth dear, I like that. O my dear, your pussy is quite stretched as her fingers slipped upward between her lips. Your Mistress has been fisting you, it is such a pleasure to have a maid that takes the fist as well as gives it. Mistresses hand disappears into her cunt, she smiled, like that dear. Yes Mistress. Her lips grab her wrist and holds tight to it. You little minx you. Her hand pushes farther up her canal. The maid is noticably becoming aroused. You are easily aroused my dear, now don't you cum on my hand. It was too late, she orgasmed amd everyone in the room heard it. Mistress pulled her hand out from her cunt and said that the demonstration will start now.

8/31/2012 10:52:05 AM

Friday afternoon about 4pm the limosine pulls into the driveway, the 4 butlers standing at attention awaiting to carry their bags in. Mistress and Master greet them with open arms like they were royalty. Their British accents so articulate. The two young men with them looking the manor over. They follow the butlers into the house and are shown to their rooms. Mistress has had the maid dressed in slave dungeonware. A latex mask with cutouts for her mouth, nose, eyes and ponytail. I breast harness with straps that crisscross down between her legs frameing off her cameltoe. She has a large buttplug with a ponies tail dangling from it and her nipples and clit are pierced with rings. She is wearing a thick leather collar with leash and the heavy leather wrist and ankle restraints are locked in place. She stands tall and arched in her 7 inch stiletto heels. The Britsh Mistress compliments her host for such a stunning slave. She asked if this was the slave that will be personally of use to her and her family. Mistress answered of course she will be available to you for anything you want. The British Queen stood up close to the maid and slipped her finger into the ring in her clit and pulled her close to her. I expect you to pleasure my sons well my dear, if you do not I will show you what punishment is all about. Her husband grabbed her arm and said that she shouldn't be too harse with her so soon. Her husband slipped his finger into one of the rings through her nipples, shouldn't these be attached he asked. Mistress noticed the mistake and ordered the butler to bring some chain. Perfect outfit, she should have a ball gag hanging around her neck as well. Do you have a performance planned for this evening she asked, mistress had not planned one, she stuttered and said she would arrange it. We do love a good show. Does your maid have a specialty she asked, Mistress replied that she does everything well. Wonderful she answered, it tough to find good help these days. She was completely trained when we purchased her. You may know her previous owners. After she told her she smiled and said, yes, they are all members of my society and I assume that she was a man before her operations which makes her very special. They crave sex with almost anything. We have a few of those at our clubs. We have one that gives three shows nightly with Great Danes and Shepards. I believe my husband would like to talk to you about another special order for dungeon furniture. We are opening another club soon. They have been very popular. Now maid go off and offer your services to my sons, I am sure they need some pampering. She went and knocked on the bedroom door to the double suite where the two young men were staying. They yelled out "who is there" she announced it was room service. One of them opened the door and yelled to the other one that there was a cum dumpster at the door. He took the end of her leash and led her into the middle of the room and told her to get on her knees. You look like a well trained cum girl, show me you talent and he unzipped his pants. He pulled his big thick uncut cock out of his pants and told her that she was in for a big surprise. She took it in her hands and lavished her mouth and lips on it. Licking him in circles while corkscrewing his cock shaft with one hand. Pulling the foreskin back and sucking the swollen head. She slurped it with plenty of saliva and strings clinged from the head of his dick to her lips. He smiled and said she was an expert, maybe you would like to work for me. I'm sure I could get you plent of time in a glory hole. Thats where all the girls start. The other brother who was taking a shower came in and watched sitting on the bed wearing a towel around his waist. He made some remarks that was humilating and refered to her as a hole. The maid had slipped her hands into his pants and pulled his huge balls out of his pants and pulled downwards to increase the feeling. His cock kept growing and she had her lips around it's base. The head firmly entrenched in her throat. She noticed out of the side of her eyes that the other brother was stroking his cock and knew shortly he would be joining them. Just then she could feel the eruption was about to start. He took a deep breath, grunted and his sperm began to jump from the head of his blood engourged cock. One string of cum after another, almost non stop. one load after another, it was like a firehose going off. It was still flowing when she took it out of her mouth. She never saw a man cum like that. She had it all over her face, dripping from her nose and chin. He looked down at her and told her that happens everytime and needs relief sometimes 6 times a day. The other brother stood behind her, she was about to turn and offer her mouth to him and he pushed her down with his foot inbetween her shoulder blades and knelt behind her. He roughly jammed his cock into her pussy, he was big and swollen also but remarked that she wasn't that tight. He pulled the buttplug with the tail from her ass and stuck his cock into the open hole and began to ram her from behind. This is better he said and he thrusted into her ass like a well oiled machine until he too blew many loads of cum into her bottom. Get out slut, we will call for you later. He put the plug back into her with his cum leaking out all around it. Yeah, she could work the glory hole for a few weeks and maybe graduate to cum dumpster. After dinner the two sons used her again and again until finally they allowed her to crawl out of their room sobbing. Mistress found her in the hallway and took her to her room where she spent the night. Mistress explained that her duties sometimes would be difficult at the manor but that by performing well the manor continues. She told her that there will be a dungeon demonstration in the afternoon, it is a new line of furniture that they planned to sell to them, your performance could be the deciding moment.

8/30/2012 5:13:23 AM

Later that evening about 10pm the maid went to bedroom number 12 where one of the guests was waiting for her. She was completely naked except for her collar and leash. She knocked at the door and he opened it quickly like he was waiting on the other side of the door for her. She could see he was consumed with lust in his eyes. His robe was open and she could see his large dangling hunk of flesh. When she looked at it her mind flashes thoughts of when Mistress fists her up to her forearm. He grabs hold of the leash and leads her straight to the bed. He is not wasting any time and tells her to get on all fours in the middle of the bed. He rubs his baloney sized cock all over her ass and thighs and tells her what she is going to feel. He is stroking it all the while telling her that he going to breed her like livestock. Your just like a cow in the pasture and I am your bull he tells her. He puts his orange sized cock head inbetween her pussy lips and teases it making her wet. I know you want it, here it is and he thrusts forward yanking hard on the leash at the same time. He is deep inside her with one thrust and then he pulls it all the way back to just between her pussy lips again. He thrust hard again, this time buried to the hilt, the base of his cock flattening out her cunt. He stays motionless for a minute and tells her to think about this magnificent beast that is inside her. Her eyes are rolled back in her head, the pressure of this huge meat consumes her and she is completely lost to it. He pulls tight on her leash and she arches as he thrusts harder and harder into her body. She begins to cum, her juices squirting out from the sides around his big dick. You love it, you crave it, now beg for me. She is moaning loudly and then she begs him to violate her. At this point he starts thrusting like a machine and her orgasms are close to each other. Your a real squirter, I like that. He puts his hand between her shoulder blades and pushes her flat on the bed and lays atop of her pounding her with all his strength. Her hands grip the sheets as she explodes with a violent orgasm. She begs for mercy but it doesn't stop until he cums deep inside her. He just layed there motionless atop her with his huge cock still inside her. He whispered in her ear how much a fine piece of ass she was and if he could afford her he would buy her in a second. He finally pulled his meat out of her pussy and she got up and thanked him. I must go to the next bedroom where your business partner is. He asked if she was alright, she answered, this is what I do. In Jamaica you would be a very rich whore. She cleaned herself in the bath room and went to the next room and knocked on the door. He called out to her that the door was unlocked and to come in. He was laying in bed and he was jerking on his cock. I could hear you in the next room, it made me hot and I needed to stroke my stallion he said. Are you ready to ride it he asked. She climbed up on the bed and quickly impaled herself on it. She looked in his eyes and said, hurt me big boy. She began to grind it back and forth and his big dick was hard. She started cumming almost immeadiatly, he was soaked with her juices in only a few minutes. He pulled her against his chest and started thrusting upwards into her and almost bruising her cameltoe. She was so turned on that her nipples began to leak milk on his smooth chest. Your a cow baby, I like that. He gushed hot cum into her cunt and she finally could roll off of him. He fell asleep quickly and she left the room. Her room was on the other side of the manor and she was still quivering from the two Jamaicans. She held onto the walls and made her way back. Just as she went to open the door to her room Master pushed her against the door and whispered 4 on the door. His cock quickly slides into her ass and he drills her hard. This time he pulls out and jerks it off onto her bare skin. Sweet dreams slut.

The next morning the maid stood behind her Mistress at breakfast with her guests. They both complimented the maids performance the night before. Mistress smiled and was pleased and she patted her maid on her bottom when she stood next to her. The two guests left the manor shortly after. Master called for the maid in his office. Come suck me off slut, I feel real horny right now, need that first one of the day. Massage my cock with those throat muscles girl, thats it, take it all down your throat. Hold it right there, your chin holds my balls very well. Feel it swell dear he said . Are you having trouble breathing dear ? It won't be much longer, just keep it where it is, here it comes, OOOOOOOO yes, that felt so good. Thank you, I will call for you later, now go and do what your supposed to do. Mistress asked the maid to join her for a walk around the property. They entered the barn and Mistress showed her the black stallion that she was so fond of. This stud turns me on so badly. His cock grows to almost 24 inchs of the thickest cock you ever saw. See him grow while I stand next to him, he knows. The horses cock grew even larger and hung there like a huge treebranch. Mistress asked her if she would like to suck it. The maid said it was too big for her mouth. She said go ahead and suck it anyway, now !! The maid got down on her knees and reached in to bring it to her lips. The horse snorted and whinnied but stood there while she tried to get her mouth around it. Mistress told her to imagine what that would feel like in her pussy. Mistress helped her stroke his cock. The maid baely had an inch of his humongus cock in her mouth. All of a sudden the cock shuddered and cum started to fly out of his flat head filling her mouth quickly and pouring out onto her chest. The horse subsided and his cock retracted. The maid stood up drenched in his spunk. Mistress drew the maid close to her and licked the horse cum from her breasts. Beasts are so wonderful she said. Come with me into the open stall and use your fist on me. That made me so hot. I just wanted to get underneath him and let him breed me again. Mistress dropped her skirt on the straw and bent over standing up holding on to the stall fence. She ordered her maid to fist her like she was that stallion. The maid worked her arm up to her elboe and Mistress asked for more. As her elboe disappeared inside Mistresses wide open pussy she began to orgasm violently. She cried out for her to go deeper. The maid told her she couldn't. The maid finally pulled her arm out of her and Mistress stood up holding on to the fence and continued to orgasm again and again. The maid watched her pussy spray her thighs and the stable floor. Tears rolled down Mistresses cheeks with joy. Thank you she said. They went back to the manor house and her husband told her they would be having more guests for the end of the week. Excellent she said and who are they ? It's the Englisg couple we met that opened a chain of dungeons, they will be bringing two of their sons that manage some of them. Yes, I remember them, they had that large special order for furniture we supplied them with. She turned to the maid and told her she should expect a latex weekend.

8/28/2012 4:48:19 AM

The maid was awakened rudely when Mistress straddled her head kneeling across her arms and smothering her face with Mistresses wet cunt. Her open gash was sucking her face as the lips spread wider. She rubbed her clit across her nose and she orgasmed. Mistresses full weight kept her from taking a breath and she yelled at her to stick her tongue deep inside her to give her pleasure. Her juices covered her face and dripped down her cheeks. The maid gagged several times from not having any air to breath. The maid felt her legs being hoisted up and put on someone shoulders. It was her husband that joined them and he quickly jammed his hard prick into her ass and began to pound her hard. He was holding onto the maids hips and drawing his hard cock out and then shoving the full length of it back into her like a madman. Mistress was cumming continously spitting her cum all over the maid. Finally after 10 minutes her husband held it inside her bowels and hosed her insides down with his sticky goo. Mistress nearly fainted from her massive orgasms. Her husband left the room and Mistress slid over to the side of her. She said sometimes her needs just take a rude turn and she would have to get used to it when she was in her employ. Just like public sex, when I desire it, I want it right then and now. My husband is the same way, it will be demanding of course, but I think you are the right person for that position. I know you are a nasty slut. The maid was worried, Mistress sounded very severe. Her husband was more like a rapist than a Dom. Her temporary Master was waiting for his coffee and blowjob in the kitchen. He was a terrible sight, unshaven and discheveled. Open your mouth slut is all he said to her. The two weeks were long ones for the maid and finally the nephew pulled up with the replacement maid. She was a crossdressing certified nurse. Perfect for the slob in the wheelchair. Mistress sat down with the nephew and negotiated for the maid. About a half hour later she approached the maid and told her she was leaving with her in 15 minutes. She paid a very large sum of money for the deal to be done and would expect her to be worth it. Your mine now she said and grabbed the leash and attached to her collar. When we get home I will fill you in on all your duties and my expectations. Her husband sat there almost drooling. He leaned over to the maids ear and whispered, three to five times a day my dear and my friends as well. You will suck more cock than you ever had before. They packed up everything and loaded the car. Mistress told her new maid that she would sit in the back seat with her for the drive to the manor which was on the other side of the lake. Her husband drove with the rear view mirror tilted so he could watch Mistress tease her pussy during the trip. Mistress couldn't keep her hands off her new maid, she is such a playtoy for her.  Every few minutes during the drive the sound of her spitting cum into her panties could be heard. The moans became louder as he drove home. The maid was becoming faint as each orgasm took it's toll. Mistress demanded she keep her legs spread wide and not close her thighs around her hand again. Her panties were sopping wet. Mistress pulled her maids top down and exposed her breasts. Her udders were already leaking. Mistress told her she was special because she lactated so easily. You will love out little family at the manor dear. Mistress rubbed her nipple between her two fingers, rolling it around and watching the milk droplets form. Her husband could hardly contain himself and almost lost control of the car. He leaned over to Mistress and told her he had to pull over. He jumped out of the car, opened the door on the side of the maid and dragged her out into the road. He unzipped himself and demanded she service his cock right away. There she was in the middle of the road in broad daylight sucking his cock on her knees. Get used to it you whore, anytime anywhere. He shoved his hard cock all the way down her throat and held her head tightly agaiinst his groin until he blew a thick load into her throat. Maybe you can come grocery shopping with me someday. You'll look good in isle 10 on your knees. The maid knew he was not kidding. They got back in the car and about twenty minutes later they arrived at a palacial french manor home with a large horseshoe driveway in front of the home. Four butlers came out to take the bags. Mistress handed the leash to one of them and he took the maid to her new bedroom. The room was not that big but the furniture was bilt strong and the four posted bed had metal ringlets up and down the posts. There was a large ring above the middle of the bed on the cieling. The butler never said a word. The maid opened some of the drawers and found many different kinds of restraints, vibrators and lube next to the bed. Her closet had many different outfits hanging there. Mostly maid uniforms. Mistress entered the room, she told her that most of the clothes should fit her. She said that the shoes would be a problem because the last one had small feet. The maid asked what happened to the last one. We married her off to one of our friends and smiled. I heard the honeymoon night lasted 3 days and chuckled. I hope everything goes well in their marriage otherwise she could find herslf in a African whorehouse for the rest of her life. The maids stomach knotted up. Well my pretty, handing her an outfit from the closet, put this on and come downstairs and we will initiate you into your new home. The outfit was very short and her bottom was exposed if she bent the slightest forward. The panties hid nothing. The nylon lace tops were as smooth as could be. She wore her own 6 inch stilettos. Mistress added thin leather restraints to her wrists, ankles and a collar for her throat. After today you will not need to wear retraints unless I have something planned. We know you will tend to your duties very well. She leashed her new maid and led her downstairs to a large room with a huge fireplace. In the middle of the room was a single sturdy chair with a tufted red silk cushion. Kneel on the chair and bend over the back of it. She clipped her ankle restraints together and chained them to the legs. She took a strap and belted her legs to the seat and then stretched her arms down and chained them to the legs. Her very short skirt rode up and her ass was exposed. Mistress took one finger and traced it up her thigh to her ass crevise and the top of her panties gripping the waistband and pulling them down just below her cheeks. We at the manor are just one big family here and today is a special day for you. Your new family are all going to use you for whatever they want and as long as it takes. You may scream all you want, I see no need for a ball gag. Bon appetite my dear. They have all been notified of your arrival, all 20 of them. For the next 4 hours the maid was raped and sodomized again and again. Each one finally filling her mouth with cum. Her new Master came into the room as the last employee left. Welcome to the family he said. Now you can see why we are so close here. He undid her restraints, she was wobbling and needed to use the chair to hold herself still. You may sit he said. Now that you have had 20 cocks you should be quite tired and she nodded her head yes. He unzipped his pants and took his cock out and told her she was not done. Suck it you slut. She took him in her mouth and worshiped it like he wanted. She corkscrewed her right hand around the shaft while sucking the head and held and massaged his full balls with her left. He filled her wanton mouth with white globs of thick sperm. Her panties were still down around her knees. Mistress entered the room next to see her new maid which was covered in spunk. Her chin had cum drippings from her lips. She also said welcome to the family. This is not something we do everyday, but it gives you an idea what we expect. You willl be used for our pleasure, whatever pleasure that might be. You will obey. You may go change your uniform and irrigate yourself, Present yourself to us in one hour. We have three young women in the kitchen that will feed you with the other help. During our dinner period you will stand by in case we need something. We generally have many friends of ours and business associates dine with us. Tonight we expect two men from the island of Jamaica that buy a lot of heavy equipment from us. We will try to make their stay here as pleasurable as possible. You will be a valuable asset to me. I think your latex outfit would be appropriate this evening. Wear the posture collar as well. no hood. I will join you to help dress you for tonight. I can think of a few accessories that might help. Later that evening Mistress went to her room to pick out the perfect outfit for the evenings performance. She chose a tight latex mini with cut outs for the asscheeks. a very tight top that made her nipples stick out small tight holes and the wide posture collar. Latex Thi His and 7 inch heels.. You will wear your hair back in a ponytail. You will not need any panties this night. At dinner she stood behind her Mistress while they talked business. The two of them looked at the maid as if she was dessert. Mistress asked them how they liked her new maid. In there cute accents they told her that she was very alluring. Mistress asked if they would like to sample her expertises. The one said that she might be split in two on his extremely thick cock. She is not a Jamaican girl, she is not used to big black snake. Mistress motioned for her maid to stand next to her. Mistress said to him she has been broken in properly and will show you. Her left hand slipped the inside of her thigh from behind and inbetween her legs. The two men watched as her fingers disappeared before their eyes into her pussy. Then she kept on going until her hand was completely up into her to the wrist. Her pussy was leaking down her arm and she pushed it deeper to the middle of her forearm. She orgasmed on Mistresses arm. She let out a low moan. Mistress asked if she needed to go deeper. They were impressed. He asked if he could take her back to the room, Mistress told them they they didn't even have to leave the table. Mistress told  her to go sit on his lap. She straddled the first one facing him, his cock buried to the hilt. His cock was as thick as Mistresses arm and she impaled herself. She rose up and down on him holding on to his shoulders and cumming all over his pants. He tweaked her udders and began to leak. He greedily sucked her milk from her nipples. He came deep inside her and she got up dripping his cum down her legs. Show the other one your sucking skills and she knelt next to his chair and took him in her mouth. He also blew his load and the maid took every drop down her throat. She returned to stand behind her Mistress. As you see she is the best that money can buy. Mistress told her to leave the room and wait in the living room while she finished discussing business. The maid walked into the next room leaving a trail of his cum on the floor. She turned to her husband and told him to have one of the girls come out and clean the mess up and reprimand the maid for messing the floor up. Her husband followed her out to the other room and began to yell at her for dripping on the floor, she should of brought a plug to hold it in. He ordered her to bend over and lean on the wall. He smacked her exposed cheeks and made them red with his open hand leaving the imprint of his hand. He laughed, pulled her skirt up to her waist and buried his cock in her ass and did her right there. This is 3 bitch, I am not done with you yet. He came in her bowels. I love this hole. Mistress escorted the two Jamaicans into the living room where her husband had just finished her maid off. Mistress addressed her maid pulling hard on the leash. You will tend to our guests in their bedrooms this evening. Give them all the pleasure they seek. And don't drip cum on the floor, someone might slip on floor and hurt themselves.

8/24/2012 4:05:28 AM

The next morning the maid stripped off her latex outfit and climbed into her large shower to loosen all the cum encrusted on her body and wash her hair. About 10 minutes later she hears a noise from her bedroom. It is Mistress and she is naked just the way she left her the previous night. Mistress tells her she is enthralled with her as she climbs into the large shower stall and stand behind her. She puts her arms around the maids waist and pulls her to her smashing her humongus breasts aginst her back. She leans down and takes a mouthful of the maids neck and shoulder swirling her tongue on her skin. I want you for my own dear she whispers to her. The maid tells her that she is under contract to her Masters nephew. She tells the maid that she is very rich and powerful and might be able to persuade the nephew to either sell or trade her contract. But, at this moment you are mine to have and you will do what you were put on Earth to do. She turned her around and pulled her tight against her, their breasts flattened aginst each other and Mistress enveloped her mouth with hers driving her large thick tongue into her mouth searching out the depth of her throat. It was like a cock in her mouth and she sucked on it. Mistress put her hands on her shoulders and pushed her down to her knees under the spray of the shower and held her face tight up against her clean shaven pussy. Make me cum dear. The maids tongue ran up and down her slit and tickled her large clit. When the clit became engorged with blood she sucked it like a small cock. Your such a good cocksucker she said. Now, use your hand, make it disappear inside me. The maid manipulated her hand into her pussy and pushed upwards thrusting it halfway up her arm. Mistress was panting, she stuttered, all of it, I want all of it. The maid thrusted upwards several times and she had her arm inside her up to her elboe. Mistress was cumming so hard, she was shaken terribly, again she blurted out and had a violent orgasm and cum was running down her arm like a river. The maid could see Mistresses addiction has overcome her. Mistress had tears rolling down her cheeks in joy from the tremendous vibrations that took her body over. The sounds of her spitting cum around her arm were loud and long. She was having one continous orgam and being drained before her eyes. Enough she said, one more and I will pass out right here. I closed my eyes for a moment and thought my mighty stallion was breeding me. My pussy is much to big for my husband to enjoy. I keep him happy with tight little whores. Mistress soaped the maid down and washed her clean. Then shampooed her hair for her. The woman was excited by her body and wanted to show her that a lesbian relationship between the two of them could be wonderful. From behind she spread the lips of her pussy with her soapy hand and inserted her thumb, rubbing her clit with two fingers. She pressed the maid forward against the shower wall under the spray and worked her pussy expertly. Her big thumb pressed inside her and slid up and down like a small cock. She orgasmed, a relaxing one and thanked Mistress. Mistress pulled away and told her that later she would take her into the dungeon and completely drain her. You'll like that my dear. The maid dried Mistress off and then herself to get ready for the day. Mistresses husband was waiting in the kitchen for his coffee, he was not happy that his wife was taking all the maids time up. As the maid reached for the coffee a hard slap to her ass startled her and the coffee dropped to the floor breaking open and coffee grinds were all over the floor. You clumsy bitch, look what you have done he snarled. Bend over the counter now!!  he screamed at her. He smacked each cheek three time hard and then ripped her panties down to mid thigh. He opened his zipper and roughly skewered her asshole with one thrust. He pounded her into the counter, thrusting at full length time and time again until he blew his full load of goo into her aching canal. He pulled up her panties and told her to clean it all up and make him coffee. She got it all cleaned up and served him his brew, he was smiling and said it was all worth it. Her Master did not feel well and stayed in bed, she took him his coffee and toast and served him in bed. You may suck me off while I am enjoying the coffee slut. I should have a really big load to go with my morning wood. As she bent over to put his cock in her mouth he reached around to her assheeks and began to rub finding the wet spot from Mistresses husband. You dirty girl you, you already have had the first load of the day. My my,he said, it was a big one too. He reached underneath between her legs while she bobbed up and down on his swollen dick and slipped his hand into her panties pulling them down just enough to get his whole hand around her pussy. He slipped four fingers into her slit and remarked that she was too loose, stretched open too much to be of any use to him that way. Just suck cock, thats what you are good for. Your job is to swallow cum. Later today you may come back to the bedroom and suck me off until I am completely spent, try for two consecutive loads. Thats it slut, your almost there, he moaned, then grunted and globs of cum filled her mouth. OOOO yes, he stammered. On second thought, keep sucking, why wait for later. She sucked him for almost 45 minutes until finally he orgasmed again. It was a disappointing load to say the least but it felt good. Mistress helped herself to coffee and was sitting on the patio outside. She was just wearing a white robe. Have a seat dear she said, I would like to talk to you about buying your contract. Tell me what the conditions are. The maid told her and she almost dropped her coffee cup. Your kidding, seriously, you were a man ? I can't believe it. He must of spent a fortune on you. Well she said, I have to admit I find that even more interesting. Would you lick my pussy while we talk, make that while you listen. She opened her robe and slide down in the chair a little and her huge gash was already wet. I am very sensative this morning. My clit is calling your name. My lips are going to suck your face off, good thing it doesn't have teeth. I will offer two slave girls for you and cash. My husband will have sole pocession of your ass, we will share your mouth and your pussy will be mine. Your duties will be light around the mansion. You will serve at parties, my friends can be very demanding. You will have to get used to my husband raping you without notice, he is just that way and it affirms his dominance. Her pussy explodes in the maids face with flood of cum, ooooooooooooooo yes as she pushes the maids face into her gaping hole. Don't stop, her breathing is erratic, O GAWD !!!! and she cums again. Quick, take my clit between your lips and she gushes again. She is breathing hard and fast almost in a frenzy and again she blows her juices all over the maids face. You may get up now, go clean off, change your uniform. Later that afternoon Mistress hooked her leash to the maids collar and led her off to the dungeon. It's time for your reward dear. You have been such a delight for me. Take all your clothes off. She leads the naked maid over to the symbian, this one has a 12 inch peg on it. Ther are stirups for her legs on each side for her to kneel into. Her ankles first are strapped down, then a strap behind her knee. And lastly a seat belt to hold her down in place after inserting the 12 inch peg into her pussy. She fastened her wrist restraints together and attached them to a chain above her head and drew it tight. Totally unable to move Mistress turned the machine on and it began to whir inside the helpless maid. She stroked her face, she enjoyed giving as much pleasure to her maid as she could because she gave her so much of herslf. The maid began to writh, the vibrations stirred her lust, Mistress could see the smile on her face as the vibrations began to move her closer and closer to orgasm. The first one hit her as a small jolt and Mistress knew the bigger ones were coming soon, then the maids body tensed and the sound of her cum spitting out of her pussy around the thick peg, her juices flowing down trhe sides of the symbian. Mistress was close to her, feeling her breasts as they heaved and rubbing her erect nipples betwen her fingers. A huge orgasm ripped through her body and she tensed up tighter than before, then she began to sob from joy. Go ahead dear, cum for me again. Her pussy is leaking badly, it looked like she was peeing. Mistress was in awe as her nipples began to leak milk. The orgasms were coming close together, almost one after another and she was sobbing terribly. The milk now was squirting from her swollen udders. Mistress couldn't get over it, this was incredible and the maid was convulsing, her eyes rolled back in her head and she screamed as a violent orgasm again sent shuddering spasms through her immobile body. Her fluids were almost gone and the next orgasm almost made her pass out, the milk had stopped and Mistress turned the machine off. The maid was sobbing terribly, shaken, quivering. Mistress allowed her to subside before helping her up from the machine. The maid put her arms around Mistresses thigh and held on tight while she knelt at her feet. Mistress stroked her hair. She helped her to her feet and led her upstairs still naked and asked her husband if she would like to use her before retiring for the night. He said no, he will use her in the morning. She then led her to her Masters bedroom where he still lay in bed and asked if he would need her services before going to bed, he declined also. Mistress took her to her room and and bent her over the end of the bed pushing her head and breasts down on the matress. She fisted her all the way up to the elboe until she was satisfied she was done for the night. Go shower off and come back to bed to sleep with me. I will want you first thing in the morning.

8/21/2012 5:03:27 AM

The next morning at breakfast the three of them were talking about the day before. The maid stood next to Mistress within hands reach as told to. Mistress enjoyed stroking her smooth thighs and legs, every once and a while her fingers would creep closer to her pussy to tease her. Mistress told her temporary Master that she is the perfect pony girl. She can take an 18 inch cock and a fist up to the elboe. Master agreed that was incredible but he felt stretching both holes to that size diminishes her abilities with men. Don't worry she said, her ass will tighten up again and even her pussy can if left alone for awhile. She would look good under one of my stallions breeding. A horses cock would be the only way she could get cock satisfaction after awhile and would beg for it. Shes that type you know. Her pussy is so stretched open now she craves my forearm and fist. Shes that open he asked ? Mistresses hand slid up inbetween the maids legs and her fingers seperated the folds of her lips. The maid became wet with her delft touch. Mistress put all five fingers into a cone shape and pushed upwards. Her hand began to disappear before their eyes. The maid let out a moan from her lips and her eyes rolled back into her head as the Mistresses hand completely disappeared into her pussy up to the wrist. The maid orgasmed almost immeadiately and her juices ran down Mistresses arm. Mistress manipulated her fingers inside her and she orgasmed again this time with such great force her cum spit out from the sides. Her hand was now thrusting up and down and reaching mid forearm where her muscles began to bulge. One last thrust and she was buried to her elboe, the maid held onto the back of the chair and the table as she quivered and shaked from one orgasm to the next. Cum was spitting everywhere. They both agreed she was a slave to horsecock. Mistress withdrew her arm from the maids pussy and gobs of cum ran down her legs in long trails. She had a difficult time standing there. You may retire to my bedroom for massage duty. Don't bother wiping yourself off, I love the aroma of sex. Once in the bedroom Mistress took her latex outfit off, it was like a sausage casing and Mistresses huge mounds flopped onto her chest. She layed on her stomach with her hands by her side. Her two large round ass cheeks were like two large round watermelons. Oil me dear, make sure you find every crevice. There is a vibrating dildoe in the drawer. When you get to my special spots I want you to push the oil in with your tongue and fingers, then you may use the vibrator. Orgasm, the most important moment in a womans life. Make me flow dear.The maid began at her feet, carefully massaging each toe. Suck them dear, show me your expertise. Consider them little cocks and see if you can make them cum. O dear, your making me wet, that feels sooooo good. The maid worked her way up to her ankle and then thigh, switching to the other leg and treatingit as well. She massaged her oily asscheeks, they were quite a handful, her fingers slipping into the deep crevise where her asshole awaited service. Go ahead dear, spread them and open me up. She poured more oil and spread her cheeks wide which opened her hole up a little and the oil ran down inside. Her two fingers pushed more oil deeper into the abyss. The maid again spread her asscheeks wide and then put her face between them and plunged in with her pointed tongue. Mistress let out a deep moan of approval. Now dear, her breathing quickened, the vibrator and she replaced her tongue with the thick ribbed vibrator whirring away at top speed. Mistress orgasmed, it was loud as the sound of rushing cum pushed passed her closed pussy lips. Two more orgasms followed and Mistress told her to continue the massge. Expertly the maid massaged her way up her spine and sides to her shoulders that made her moan with satisfaction. Her neck and the sides of her face as well. Help me over she said and Mistress turned over to lay on her back. Start on my feet again, I like that, I like when people are at my feet. Kiss them, kiss the soles. Oil them good. Mistresses eyes rolled back into her head as the maid manipulated her toes again. Now straddle my foot dear, let my foot enter your pussy, it is easy now and you will experience something few have tried. You will truly be at my feet. The maid opened her legs and guided her thick foot to her pussy, it slid in easily right to where the curve of the ankle begins. Mistress laughed, you are definetly at my feet. Cum for me and bath my foot with your cum. It didn't take much, the maids pussy was so sensative and she orgasmed all over her foot. You may lick them clean dear, pay homage to your queen. After she licked the foot clean Mistress told her to do the same with the other foot. The maid had a difficult time standing after another orgasm. My dear pony girl she said and sighed. She proceeded to massage both legs until she was faced with Mistresses huge cunt. It's time to make me flow dear she cooed. Oil it well, push your fingers in deep and then tongue my swollen clit, suck it like a cock, you are a cocksucker girl. The woman began to flow, then orgasm, and again. Make a fist dear, you know how, enter me and massage me from the inside. Find that special spot. The maid slid easily into her, she was so open. Mistress whispered to her, you will be my stallion. Thats right dear, only a horse can satisfy me. The maids arm slipped all the way up to the elboe so easily and she thrust it in like a stallion. Her pussy gushed time and time again. The table was soaked with cum and it was spitting out in torrents. Her body quaked and she flailed around with her arm inside her. She rubbed her swollen clit between her fingers and she orgasmed continuosly. She began to have trouble to catch her breath and uttered her to stop. The maid continued to sooth her and massage her way up to her giants breasts. You may suck my nipples dear. As she sucked they grew and filled her mouh like a small cock. Finally massaging her way up to her shoulders and face. Come close to my face dear she said and she grabbed the sides of her face and kissed her deep swirling her large tounge around in the maids mouth. Thank you she said. If only I could have you come home with me. My stallion would love you. Mistresses hand slipped off the table and took hold of the maids pussy massaging her slit and clit. You know I can get used to this she said to the blushing maid. You may go, I am sure my husband and your master are waiting for a little mouth pleasure. Your holes are too big for them right now. The maid, drenched in oil and cum went out to them. They were sitting on the couch with their cocks out, they yelled at her to come do her duty and she got two loads to swallow with very little work to do. The maid spent most of the afternoon between the two men and did not get much work done. Her Master did not seem to care, he must of downed a viagra. The two were exhausted and drained. The maid cleaned up an prepared dinner. When everyone had eaten the two men just slipped away and went to bed. Mistress told her she would like another massage and to wear her latex outfit. Wear the collar and tail my latex hottie, I'll be waiting for you. The maid exhausted herself on Mistress for two hours. By the time she was done, Mistress was spewing cum like a sperm whale. Everything was soaked and her cum was dripping off the table onto the floor. The maids latex outfit was drenched in Mistresses cum and shined in the light. Mistress didn't even bother to go to bed, she slept on the table. The maid just passed out on her bed, she was physically exhausted.  

8/20/2012 6:24:37 AM

The next morning the maid got up early to prepare breakfast for the three of them. She wore her regular maids outfit which had the very short mini skirt that basically his nothing from siight. She didn't wear panties or a butt plug. She was actually excited and looking forward to a day with the three of them. She payed close attention to Mistress, she knew she was the take charge person of the group and she was reliving her night with Mistress over and over in her head. As mistress finished her coffee she called for the maid to come over to her chair. I enjoy feeling your flesh dear. Your scent is soothing and yet exciting at the same time. Mistress put her hand underneath the short mini and grabbed her flesh at the back of her thigh. Her hand slowly massaged her leg and asscheek. Just stand there dear, don't move. Her hand slid inbetween her thighs and brushed her pussy. A quiet moan slipped from her lips and she began to get wet. Dear, you have no control do you she asked. No Mistress I don't. Then maybe you need to cum for me right now, stay still she said again. Her fingers moved into her pussy, first two , then three. You really enjoy my hand don't you she asked. Yes Mistress I do she answered. Now four fingers were going up and down between her legs and she was flowing alll over her hand and down her forearm. Mistress put all five fingers into her and began to push upwards with her hand shaped like a cone. The maid moaned aloud. You have no shame do you slut. Her hand was halfway inside her cunt when her first orgasm occured. Thats it girl, make it real wet for me. Her hand was three quarters the way into her when she orgasmed again. She had to hold onto the back of her chairs as she swooned. Mistress broke the suction and her hand slipped into her pussy up to the wrist. She could feel her finger massage the inside of her cunt and now she was cumming profusely. Mistress went deeper into her. Tears streaked down her cheeks as the next orgasm ripped through her. Bend forward onto the table dear and then she fisted her and making her cum so hard she was almost lifeless. Mistress had her arm inside her halfway up her forearm. The maid begged Mistress not to stop but she pulled her fist out. Her husband said he was impressed. The maids cum was running down her thighs. She turned to her Master and said she would make a good pony slut. Her husband got up from the table and ass raped her while laying on the table. His last loud grunt was when he blew his load inside her. He Master wheeled himself over to her and pulled her into his lap, his cock buried into her loose cunt. He played with her clit and nipples while she rocked back and forth on his cock. She has lost complete control again and cums by the slightest touch. Mistress grabbed her leash after they were done with her and brought her to her bedroom. Told her to lay on the bed face up. Mistress straddled her face and opened her pussy wide to suck on her nose and cheeks. Lick it, tongue it, drink my cum. She nearly sufocated as her huge pussy closed off her mouth and nose. it was like it was eating her face. Mistress was moanng and the whole house could hear her. Cum was pouring out of her. The maid was in a frenzy licking at her soaked cunt. Mistress got up and off the bed and told her to stay right where she was. Mistress strapped on her huge cock and climbed back on the bed. Shegrabbed the maids legs and put them over her shoulders and then thrusted her strapon into her gaping pussy. Their bodies met and the maid took all 18 inches and screamed at the top of her lungs. She writhed in agony and orgasmed so hard she passed out. Mistress stayed in her and orgasmed 10, 15 times more before pulling out. The maid didn't wake up for almost an hour. Mistress layed next to her with her arms around her. When she woke Mistress told her to go out to her husband and Master and ask them if they would like to be pleasure by your mouth. She did what she was told and both of them gave her a load to swallow. Mistress screwed her with the huge strapon twice more that afternoon. That night she spent a few hours restrained in the dungeon. Mistress was enjoying it very much and was pushing her limits  if she really had any. Both men were completely spent. While she was restrained on the angled kneeler Mistress tried to find out if her ass could be opened as much as her pussy. It wasn't long before the maid had Mistresses fist inside her ass and she was thrusting it in deep. Her forearms were thick but the maid took it. She was drained of any cum she might have and Mistress had to add lube to her arm. The maid had one final dry orgasm and Mistress called it a night.

8/19/2012 5:22:26 AM

Friday morning she dressed in her scanty maids outfit and made his coffee and breakfast, helped him bathe in the tub and teneded to her normal duties. About 4 in the afternoon he called fo her, he was outside on the patio. It is time for you to change into something more my guests style. After thinking this over I have decided to help you dress in your bedroom, please wheel me there and we can begin your transformation. Strip off your uniform was the first thing he said as soon as they entered. Stand in front of my chair to give me inspiration. He reached out his hand and dipped two fingers into her pussy. He rubbed his wet fingers on her clit and he could see that she loved it. You should be very happy my dear one, you will have three cocks to abuse you for the next 4 days. You will serve in latex this weekend and he took the latex suit from the drawer and powdered it for her. The zipper went from the top of her pussy to the back of the outfit. There was two small holes for her nipples and the suit was extremely tight when zippered up. Her nipples were forced through the small holes and the latex squeezed the base of them grossly protriuding them. He applied the chrome rings through her pierced nipples. He pulled the zipper down just enough that her pussy lips would be exposed and framed. He slipped a chrome ring through her pierced clit. Her ponytail was formed my a leather studded clasp. She wore the bright red lipstick of a whore and chrome hoops in her pierced ears. He chose locking 6 inch stiletto heels which also served as ankle restraints. The wrist restraints were the heavy leather ones which also had locks. Lastly, he chose a heavy leather posture collar which was very uncomfortable. He looked at her up and down. No, wait and he went into the drawer again and found a tight latex mini that he zipped up and hid her pussy from sight barely. Thats better, Latex and chrome. He didn't use a ball gag, she was suprised. When they arrive you will go out to the driveway and open her door for her, introduce yourself as her private slut, she will like that. Turn around, I have one more thing for you and he unzipped her to expose her bottom. He lubed up the cone shaped butt plug and forced it into her and then zipped it back to hold it in. You will need the stretching to accomodate her strapon. She loves to use the strapon. Be perfect for them, they will test you and they do meat out punishment when disatisfied. Now go to the door and wait for them, they should be here any minute. A large black Mercedes pulled into the driveway and she went out to greet them. She opened the passenger side door and Mistress got out. Flaming long red hair flaired out at the forehead and when she stood up in her Stiletto heels she must of been 6'5. She was a big woman but shapely. Her bottom was big and round and her breasts were like deformed watermelons. She was wearing a tight white latex pencil dress that was shreaded over her cleavage and back and also forming triangles on her skirt, the point just below her pussy. In the back the point of the triangle went to her spine. She wore heavy gold jewelry. She introduced herself to the Mistress as her private slut and she smiled. She then reached in the back seat and handed her a case to carry. The case with a handle was about two foot long and made of studded leather. Guard this with your life, it is my strapon which you will learn to enjoy. You will take it in and lubricate it, please ponder the joy it will give you. They both came into the house to say hello to there longtime friend and they talked for awhile about his illness. She waited hand and foot on them. Mistress told him that she approved of the slut. He explained that she was going to be replaced soon. Mistress asked if there was a problem, he said no, that she actually belonged to his nephew. Ok she said, a loaner slut and laughed. Come here slut she barked, let me see your goods and lifted up her latex mini to inspect her pussy. Lovely cameltoe you have deary. She was wearing latex opera gloves and jammed her two fingers into her hole. You might be a little tight for what I have planned for you. You are wearing a plug aren't you, yes Mistress. My quiet husband has a very large cock, he will probably make you scream, we like screaming whores. He cums a lot too, actually almost drowned a slut one time. My advice to you is swallow fast and don't stop. She now had three fingers in her hole and was massaging her insides, her thumb reahed up and pressed against her clit. Then pulled on the ring distending her clit downward. Her pussy spit onto her fingers and she was wet. I see it welcomes my fingers and now had four fingers together moving up and down in her pussy. She orgasmed all over her hand. Sensative too, I like that. She made a fist and tried to put her whole hand into her but it didn't open up for her. We will have to work on that. My strapon is perfect for opening up tight holes. A good fisting is what you need. I can feel the butt plug, nice, cone shaped, big too. Your going to need that stretched too, my husband loves a tight ass for his big dick. Bring my strapon to me. She brought her the case and opened it. It was clearly marked on the side of it from 1 to 18 inches, the base was grossly thick and it had a L shaped dildoe on the end for her to insert it into herself. She put the strapon between her sluts legs and pushed it up inside her to the 12 inch mark. Not bad, it's the next 6 inches that you might have trouble with but with my weight pushing it in you will make it. Now, get on your knees and suck my husbands cock for him, I appreciate a good cocksucker. He unzipped himself and pulled his large snake from his leather pants without saying a word. He reached out and hooked his fingers into the nipple rings and pulled her down on him. His cock slipped into her mouth and filled it with flesh. Still limp the head began to snake it's way down her throat as it hardened. It was lodged in the middle of her throat when it swelled and made her breath through her nose. Now massge it with your throat muscles and enjoy my cum. He let go of her nipples and put both hands on the back of her head and tried to push his cock even further down her throat. Her throat muscles so trained accepted his cock and massaged it till he exploded down her throat. She swallowed load after load for what seemed an eternity. Mistress commented how talented she was. He is good for more, so get used to it she said. Her temporary Master motioned for her to come to his feet in the wheelchair and he exposed his cock to her. She went down on him too except he did not cum down her throat, instead he withdrew it and jerked it off into her face. Mistress drew her latex dress up to her waist and spread her thick thighs and bared her huge bare pussy to her. Her clit abnormally long and stuck out like a small cock. Bury your cum drenched face here you slut, it is my turn. Her cunt looked like it could swallow her head. She sucked on her clit like she was blowing her. It became sopping wet and her juices ran out like a river onto the leather couch. When she orgasmed it sprayed her face till it was dripping everywhere. Good girl, again. She blew three times like a gusher going off. She was a tremendous squirter. She grabbed her hair and pulled her off of it and then told her to suck her husband again. She was passed back and forth for about two hours, her face drenched. Now I am ready for dinner she said, lets eat and laughed. The maid stood up and her latex suit glistened with cum, it ran down in streaks to her heels. Her nipples fully swollen and distended from the milk building up but unable to release because the latex was so tight around her nipples. She served them dinner and wine while seated in the dining room. They talked and laughed for at least an hour. Mistress called for the maid and she came and stood next to her. She reached underneath her tiny mini skirt that hid nothing and fingered her pussy. She penetrated her completely with one finger and her pussy grabbed hold of it instinctively. She smiled at the maid, it's your time dear she said. After she cleaned up the table Mistress grabbed a hold of her leash and led her to the dungeon. She led her over to the U shaped wooden rail bolted to the floor and attached her ankle restraints together and then her wrists behind her back. She put her hand between her shoulder blades and pushed her forward bending her over the wooden bar. She then took a long strap and crisscrossed her torso around the bar to hold her in place. She pulled up her little latex mini skirt and reached between her legs to take hold of the zipper and unzipped her until her bottom was fully exposed. This is beautiful she said. She spread her cheeks and took hold of the cone shaped butt plug she had been wearing all this time and pulled it out slowly. She was able to put four fingers into her hole easily. Before I leave dear I will be able to fist that poor hole up to my elboe with ease. Mistress attached her giant strapon around her waist and thighs, she lubed it up, all 18 inches shined in the faint light. She slid it into her pussy up to the number 12. The maid moaned out loud. I know your a cock slave, you need release. I need to hear you scream, please feel free to scream as loud as you like. She pulled back and thrust forward hard, O yes 13. Pulling back again and thrusting she looked down and said 14. She could see the maids face turning a blush red and grimacing. Scream dear, go ahead. Two more thrusts later and the number 15 disappeared. The maids body was shaking, she could see her flesh quivering. She reached around and took her clit ring and pulled on it. The maid orgasmed, dripping from the sides of her strapon firmly plunged into her. As Mistress leaned her weight forward and played with her clit the strapon continued to go deeper into her cunt. 16 she yelled. The poor maid now was convulsing and spewing cum from one constant orgasm. Her nipples bursted milk spitting it onto the floor. She screamed out loud when her orgasm ripped through her soul. She layed there bent over lifeless and Mistress pulled out of her. The maid had passed out. Her husband and their host had been watching from the side, they clapped their hands in approval. This will wake her up and she aimed the giant strapon at her asshole and thrusted forward . On the second thrust she was buried to the 18 inch mark and the maids eyes popped open. She held her breath to try to accomodate it and then began to sob. Mistress was dripping cum all over the floor from the large vibrator on her end of the strapon. That just felt sooooo good she said. She pulled it completely out of her ass and the hole was open wide like a tunnel. The two men took turns screwing her and jerked off a load into her gaping hole. Mistress said that it was a good evening and was tired. Send this slut to her room to clean up and rest, she has a full day ahead of her tomorrow. As she walked up the stairs the two mens cum dripped from her hole and it left a trail on the stairs. Make sure you clean the stairs off in the mornng her Master said.

8/16/2012 3:57:59 AM

Thursday was not a good day for him, he seemed very upset and he took it out on his maid. He carried a flogger with him in his wheelchair and took a swat at her many times during the day while she was working around the house. He had many deliveries from town before his guests arrived and he had her suck off everyone as a tip. She confronted him , telling him that she would not be able to get everything done if she had to spend the day sucking off everyone that comes through the door. This made him very angry and he leashed her and then dragged her to the dungeon. He dragged her across a spanking bench and looped the leash around a hook that held her down while he clipped her restraints to the legs. He inserted two large vibrating plugs in each of her holes after yanking her panties down to her knees. He flogged her hard this time, he was so mean and angry. Then he remotely turned the vibrators on forcing her to orgasm again and again. She sobbed terribly and he seemed to get a lot of pleasure from it. Her cheeks had a red glow when he stopped and he left the room with the vibrators still whirring. She strained pulling on the restraints as she orgasmed violently. Wave after wave ripped through her body, the last before she passed out made her scream and sob. When he returned he was a different man, almost normal and caring. She had awoken and was delirious from being spent. He pushed his cock into her mouth and deposited his sperm from the excitement. Most of his cum drooled from her lips and onto the flooor. He pulled her panties up leaving the vibrators in and held in place. He said quietly that she was to go upstairs and finish all her work before Friday when his friends arrive. If not done quickly and correct she could expect him to turn the vibrators on again no matter where she was. She wondered if whatever sickness he had made him do these things. She hobbled to the first floor to begin her work again. About an hour later the doorbell rings with the last delivery. it was the delivery man from the liquor store. A burly black man about 30 years old. He brought the case into the house and the maid escorted him in then out. Her wheelchaired Master was not far behind them and he yelled to her that she should be offering him a tip. He turned on the vibrators and she immeadiately was in the grip of orgasm. She had to hold onto the wall to steady herself. The delivery man watched her slide to her knees convulsing in orgasm. Her Master rolled up to the two of them and looked down at her and said, now that your down there you can suck him off like your supposed to. The delivery man was more than eager to pull out his black snake from his trousers and offer it to her lips. She had great difficulty with his thick veined cock, the head was bigger than any she ever had. After 5 minutes of her mouth and tongue he pulled it away from her and jerked off until he sprayed her like a garden hose leaving globs of cum dripping down from her forehead, into her eye and down her nose. Her lips were drenched and long strings of his cum hung from her chin. He thanked the delivery man for cumming and hoped he would come by next week for a good workout. He smiled and asked which day. How about Tuesday and again on Thursday. He said he could come by Tuesday in the morning and on Thursday he had off. Come for the day Thursday, I will make it interesting for you. Go finish your work slut. Do not wipe his cum off your face. She finally finished everything including the preparation for the dinner that was planned. She was exhausted by the time she got into the shower to get ready for bed. He wheeled himself into her room, he was naked. She had a towel wrapped around her when she came out of the bathroom. Yes Sir, how may I serve you. He motioned to come sit on his lap and she dropped the towel. Which hole to you desire this evening she asked. Lets start with your pussy and she straddled his legs and sank completely down on him. She moaned as his bulbous mushroom head touched her deep. Admit it, your addicted to cock, anyones cock as long as it is big. Yes Sir, I am made this way she answered. His hand slipped around her waist and down to her engorged clit. He rubbed it between his two fingers and she became wet, sloppy wet, her lips grabbing onto the base of his thick shaft. She had a small orgasm and whimpered, moaning and he could feel her tension as he continued to rub her. She orgasmed again, loud and soaking his lap. She rose slightly and then let herself go to make sure every inch of him possible was buried in her cunt, she orgasmed again, this time so loud from the spitting noises around his cock so firmly invaded into her. His left hand went to her breast and began to rub her nipple and they swelled. A droplet of milk formed at the tip. She was grinding her ass into his loins and his cock hit all the sides of her stretched cunt. Slowly dear, I am only going to cum once, I want it to be an explosion to make me dream about it. Now reach down underneath and pull on my balls gently. When she did she felt his whole cock swell inside her and it ignited another mind blowing orgasm as she threw her head back on his shoulder. Her Nipples were spraying milk all over and then he came with a great force she could feel so deep in her body. Get up and lick me clean and he took a deep breath. While she was down on her knees using her tongue to clean his his cock she felt his load seep from her pussy. Tomorrow you have a big day ahead of you. My good friend and his wife enjoy a good performance, you will perform for both of them as well as your duties to me. You will make yourself available to them 24/7. She will probably have her 18 inch strapon with her, she loves to use it. It has the inches marked on the side to tell her how much you can take. Make me proud and try to take it all. You may sleep now.

8/14/2012 3:53:18 AM

The next morning while making breakfast he wheeled himself into the kitchen and told her after she cleaned up to go to her bedroom and put on her uniform that he has chosen for her. She knew things were going to get worse now that he knows there is three more weeks with him. On the bed was a body harness, the type with 3/4 inch strapes that criss cross the body with rings and a built in collar. Wrist and ankle restraints, a hood, black lace tops and stilletto heels so high that torture the ankle. The strap that slides between the ass cheeks was wider to spread them open for a butt plug. The two straps in the front framed and accentuated the pussy and was exposed. She knew she didn't have a choice and carefully put it on. She left the ball gag dangle around her neck. The hood was very tight and form fitting rubber with a opening for her ponytail, eyes, mouth and nose. The rings around her nipples were tight like the last one and her nipples were distended like udders. She wondered what he had in mind as she went to him. He looked like a kid in a candy store when she stood before him. Turn around and bend over as he wheeled himself around her back. He undid the strap that spread her asscheeks and lubed her hole. She felt him push one of those cone shaped butt plugs into her bottom and the width was wider than before. He took his time and finally her tiny ring of flesh closed around the small base leaving only the small handle between her cheeks and he clipped the tight asscheek spreader strap tightly to hold it in. She was so uncomfortable, especially in those heels that made her arch her back, straining to stay erect. He took the ball gag from her and replaced it with an O ring gag that allowed her to make sounds but not speak. It would also make her drool. He attached small spring type holders to her nipples and clit, if she became aroused the swelling would make her sensative parts hurt. It's all about my pleasure and your pain, remember that he said. Now you may continue with your services here and I can take pleasure in what I see. She was very uncomfortable because of the large butt plug and heels being too high. She dare not sit and yet her ankles hurt. She wondered why he made her suffer. He found the key to the dungeon entrance in a drawer that had been hidden there and spent an hour inside while she dusted the house. He came out and summoned her to him, stand in front of me he demanded. He took the springs from her nipples and replaced them with aligator clips that had bells on them. She winced as he applied them, they were very tight. I love the sound of bells he said. Please walk around the room. Her breasts swayed freely in the harness that surrounded them and the bell rang and tears rolled down her rubber cheeks. He said to her that if she did a good job around the house he would take the cone out of her rectum and she would be allowed to mount his cock. It almost sounded like a better deal and just maybe this is why he is making her suffer so. To be able to get off her feet and take the cone out of her ass. Almost an hour later she was finding it very difficult to function. She was almost relieved when he ordered her into his bedroom. He removed the strap between her legs and the cone which didn't want to come out at first. Then undid her O ring wiping her chin of her slobber. He layed back pulling his pants down and his huge cock layed there across his belly. Kneel on the bed and suck it, make it hard. When ready you will impale your self with your pussy and ride it. When the time comes you will impale your ass and take my load. Now begin. She was relieved to get up on the bed and worship his cock. She took his lumbering shaft in her right hand and stroked it while massaging and pulling on his swollen balls, finally she opened her mouth and took the head of his cock onto her tongue making it moist and easy to swallow. She pulled the foreskin back and the huge head was teased with her tongue. She methodically made him rigid and he moaned as her head bobbed up and down on him. Slowly he said, this is so erotic watching you service me. How does it feel to be a cock slave he asked, your not a maid, your a slut, someone that is here to swallow my cum. The longer you keep me hard the less time suffering in bondage. It's all about choices isn't it slut. My cock in your mouth is the most important thing in your life right now or would you like that cone back in your rectum. Now mount it and ruin that cunt on my hot cock. She did exactly what he ordered and straddled his huge body spreading her legs wide and aiming his thick cock to the entrance of her pussy. She sank down slowly until her pussy rested against his body. The pole inside her was as deep as it could get and she was filled with his flesh. It throbbed with his heartbeat and her clit started to swell, the coil that was still on it started to bite into her. She rocked back and forth on his thick cock and it was having the exact effect he expected, her pussy was wet and leaking all over him and yet the swollen clit was giving her pain and tears were pouring down her cheeks. She orgasmed and squeeled, he was laughing at her. Ride it you whore and she bounced up and down on it slamming his hard cock as deep as it could go, her breasts swayed and the bell rang, she was sobbing and cumming at the same time. She put her hand on her clit trying to relieve the pain and he grabbed her wrists and thrust against her. Her orgasms were closer together and he could see she was becoming delirious. Her cum was all over him, copious amounts that spitted out of her hot cunt. His raging hardon sent bolts of lightning through her body, it was a glorious impalement. Sobbing and cumming continously. NOW Slut ! he screamed which was the signal to move his cock to her ass which was wide open. With on single thrust he was deep in her rectum squirting all his cum inside her. She layed across his chest trying to catch her breath, she was wasted, quivering and sobbing. He layed there elated and well spent. He pushed her to his side, her hole leaking a river of his sperm. He took off the bells from her nipples and her udders leaked droplets of milk. He got up and let her lay there face down on the bed to rest. He slipped into his wheelchair and left the room to clean off all her cum from his groin. When he returned to the bedroom he spread her cheeks and put the cone shaped butt plug back into her hole and refastened the spreader strap. He pushed the O ring gag back into her mouth and then had her stand up in her too high heels. You may finish your duties and be proud that you carry my sperm in your bottom. I will use it as lubrication later and you will be glad that I use you. It is a shame that you will be replaced in three weeks, I woud of prefered to keep you. You are just the kind of slut I desire. But, I will do my best to fill your three weeks with me. A very good friend of mine will be visiting with his wife later this week. You will cook and serve a nice meal before entertaining them. Your very short maids outfit will be appropriate. They are a very touchy feely type of couple, I have seen them with their hired help. Be glad you don't work in their employ, a mistake in their household gets you pony play with real ponies. I once watched one of their maids mounted by a horse, she screamed loud and long before he flooded her body with more cum than I ever saw. She then was made to serve us with horse cum running down her legs. She was so humiliated and I am sure she didn't make that mistake twice. Aren't you lucky I don't have a stable my dear.

8/12/2012 5:59:52 AM

The next morning she was making the coffee as usual when he rolled in on his wheelchair. He slapped her on her asscheek and told her to insert the butter herself. She pulled her panties down and bent over the counter inserting the cold stick of butter completely in her ass. He then stood up and his cock followed the butter that was already melting inside her. He placed his hand in between her shoulder blades while he thrusted into her. His animal like grunts had become something she was disgusted with but took it just the same. He emptied himself in her bottom, pulled her to a standing postion by her hair and told her that this was going to be rubber Wednesday and she was to go change into the rubber outfit he left on her bed after he had his coffee. She went into the bedroom and saw the tight fitting rubber outfit and it was already powdered. She disrobed and slid herself into it. The outfit had a slit for her pussy, a round hole for her ass, two small holes for her nipples, the mask had a hole for a ponytail, her mouth, eyes and nose. She felt very warm inside the rubber. There was a belt with rings all around it, I large ball gag, wrist and ankle restraints. The collar was of very heavy leather. The heels were 6 1/2 inches high and very uncomfortable, they forced her to walk with her back arched all the time. She presented herself to him. He was disgustingly happy and she wondered what deviations he had planned. He rolled around her in the wheelchair feeling the curves and inspecting the holes that exposed her flesh. The rubber was so tight that her nipples had become distended and looked more like udders protruding from the holes. He was drooling, so many possibilities he said. Lets give you a tail and he lubed up a cone shaped butt plug that had a 12 inch horses tail at the end. Her hole closed around the small base to hold it in. He spread the slit to allow her pussy lips to petrude and then inserted a ring in the pierced holes and attached a chain. He then inserted rings tthrough her pierced udders and attached chain to those too. He ran the chain from her pussy to the center ring between her nipples. It was like he was dressing his perverted Barbie doll. The big red ball gag was tightly in place. He admired his work and tried to think of something else while admireing his work. He attached a long chain leash to her collar and yanked on it making it difficult for her to stand. He said he had wished that he purchased a plume the other day at the sex shop so he could have a complete pony girl. Finally happy with his work he told her to go tend to her chores and contemplate her breeding later. By noon she felt like her body was awash with sweat inside her rubber suit, her nipples and pussy lips swollen in the tight holes. Her back sore from the position that the higher heels forced her to be in. She tried to force the ball gag out of her mouth with her tongue but it was too tight. The doorbell rang and he yelled at her to get it and bring whoever it was to him in his small office. She answered the door and there was three men from a lawn service that she invited in using hand gestures. The men laughed and followed her to his office. She stood there while they discussed the landscaping he wanted. One of them was a brawny black man that looked her over quite closely. From behind the desk he noticed it and then said to them that if they did a really great job they could do anything they liked with his pony girl afterwards. They all laughed, the black male slid his fingers over to the tail in her bottom and tugged it to let her know what he wanted. The two spanish men, quite smaller in size said a few words in spanish that she didn't understand. They all went to work and his ponygirl brought them water from time to time outside where they were planting small flowers in the beds. When she came back to the kitchen he was waiting there in his wheelchair. You have been a very good pony girl today, now down on your knees. He rolled the chair in front of her and clipped her wrist restraints to the arms of the chair. He reached down and hooked a 1/2 pound weight to the ring through her pussy lips and then another between her already swollen nipples that looked more like real udders. Tears started to roll down the rubber mask as she was more uncomfortable than ever. He removed her ball gag and told her to suck him off. He held the base of his cock with one hand and grabbed the leash with the other and guided her mouth onto him. She bobbed up and down slurping his cock, it became rigid and the head popped out of it's sheath. He pulled her head down forcing the cock deep into her throat and he relished the sight of her rubber clad body with her sensative parts distorted. He caressed her udders and then they began to leak milk. He was so thrilled and he milked her. He had a violent orgasm he was so turned on, holding her head down forcing it half way down her throat. He held her down for what seemed to be an eternity. He forced her back after unhooking her restraints and she held herself up leaning back on her hands next to her ankles. He leaned over and removed the weights he had added to the chains and began to suck on her distended udders drinking in the milk that was flowing. He made a mess and there was milk running down the rubber suit in trails. He bent over and stuck his fingers into her swollen pussy and applied pressure to her clit. He watched her nipples begin to spray, his laughing increased and he said old faithful just went off. His fingers dug into her pussy hole and she had a small orgasm, just enough that it began to drip between her thighs. He ordered her to stand and turn around, he pulled the butt plug from her bottom, it almost didn't want to come out. He took a cold stick of butter and pushed it in completely. It actually felt very good to her but she knew what it was for. He removed the chains and rings, she knew it would be soon that she was to be given to the landscapers as a reward for their work. He took another cold stick of butter and slipped it into her pussy. He then attached her wrists behind her back and a 12 inch chain between her ankle restraints that made it even more difficult to walk and brought her outside. She walked hobbled and he presented the three men with his pony girl. She was pulled down to her knees right there on the lawn, they could see that she had been leaking already and it only served to make them more horny than they were. They all presented their cocks to her mouth. The black mans cock was all what everyone ever said about them, hugely thick and long. Surprisingly the two mexican men were hung very well also, not what she expected. The black bull was now swollen from her sucking and hard, real hard, the veins stuck out like muscle. He got behind her while she was sucking the other two men, kneeling down and positioning himself to take her ass. The mushroom battering ram was poised and ready to open her up. The mexicans took turns in her throat. He sat there in his wheelchair and made jokes. He thrust upward and got the head in, a second time and about three inches until it was stopped by her canal muscle which was resisiting the size of his blood engorged cock. The third time he split it her in two and buried it. It hurt her and she whimpered. The mexicans played with her udders and they began to squirt again. One of them blew a large load into her mouth while the other sucked her leaking udders. The black bull began thrusting again and again up inside her. The hurt wore off and the pleasure began. She entered that place where orgasm consumes her body. She began to cum, and cum again. Spitting cum out around the sides of his huge cock. You could see the gooey droplets fall onto the grass. The two mexicans traded places and she had another stiff cock inher mouth, she greedily sucked at it for his creamy seed. With almost every thrust of the bulls cock she spewed cum. She pushed back at his every thrust. She could hear the clicking of a camera going off and caught a glimpse of him taking piictures from his wheelchair. The other mexican filled her mouth with his jizz and stepped back. The black bull pushed her forward onto her face and chest because her hands were still connected behind he back. With her ass up high he slammed her hole and thrust the length of his cock into her until he exploded inside her bowels. As he pulled out everyone could see the long string of goo attached from her hole to the tip of his cock. She could hardly catch her breath and she continued to orgasm even after he pulled out. She fell to the ground and slowly subsided. Her face wet with cum, her asshole gaping wide and a river of the bulls load sliding down the rubber coated cheeks. They all thanked him and told him that they would love to come back and do some more work for him. He grabbed the leash and pulled her up to her knees in front of him. Your really a mess aren't you. Time to clean up, lets put the pony girl in the shower. She got out of her rubber suit and cleaned up the mess she was. Her clit and nipples were so sensative that she orgasmed again in the shower. She was a quivering body of flesh. She irrigated herself and watched all the sperm and butter go down the drain. She could hear him yell to her from the bedroom that Friday will be another pony day. She silently prayed that her replacement would be there soon. When her hair dried he handed her a flowered black chemise, black nylon panties, black lace tops and gold 6 inch stillettos. He looked her over like meat as he always did. Time for dinner girl he said. While cooking she heard the phone ring and he answered it in his office. She could hear him say that it was ok they couldn't get the replacement to start right away and what he had was just fine. When he came into the kitchen he told her that his nephew called and the new maid could not start till the beginning of the new month which was three weeks away. Her heart sank, she had to serve this sadistic pervert for three more weeks.

8/11/2012 4:17:57 AM

The next morning she was in the kitchen making him coffee and some breakfast. He came in behind her with his wheelchair and began to fondle her thighs and asscheeks. His finger hooks the top of her panties and he began to pull the back of it down so slowly.  She was buttering his toast for him, he had other ideas about buttering. When her panties were below her asscheeks he demanded she give him a stick of butter, she did and he said don't move. He spread her cheeks and pushed the cold stick of butter against her asshole. The square peg opened the round hole and he pushed the whole stick inside her. She held onto the counter as the ice cold butter inside her began to melt. She turned her head and asked him if that delighted him, he was jerking his cock sitting there. He answered not really but your hole will be twice buttered this morning, now sit back on my lap. He grabbed her roughly around the waist and she lost her balance because of the bottom of the wheelchair and she grabbed on the side of the chair, her ass dangling over his hard cock. SIT DOWN I Said. He guided his cock to her hole seeping butter an pulled her down to his lap skewering her. He whispered his dirty thoughts into her ear which made her afraid. Reaching around with his right hand he slid his hand into the front of her panties and took a strong grip of her cameltoe pussy. His cock throbbing in her butter bottom and his three big fingers in her pussy. He began to rub her clit with his thumb and even though she was afraid of him her body gave her away and she began to moan. He continued whispering in her ear all the dirty deeds she would perform for him and then the first orgasm ripped through her body. His hand and her panties were soaked, his fingers pushed deeper and he rubbed her clit faster and she came again and again, he whispered in her ear telling her that she was a cum whore and lives for orgasm. She was cumming profusely again and again. His cock now so swollen and so deep pulsating against her prostate. It doubled the amount of cum spitting out of her hole and wetting everything. It didn't matter what he whispered to her anymore, she was lost to the moment. He thrusted his hips upward trying to get that last inch of cock into her. Her hole tightened around the shaft squeezing it for his enjoyment. She continously moaned and it drove him on to keep doing it to her. The noise of her cum leaving her nether lips was louder than before and it just drove him wild. His cock erupted deep inside her, he was grunting in her ear. Ohhhhhhhhh gawd I love a tight ass he screamed. After he squeezed out the last few drops inside her he pushed her forward to get up and off of him. Just stand there he said. He wanted to watch as his cum and butter began to leak out and run down the insides of her thighs and legs. There was so much that it reached her ankles and filled her heels. You may pour the coffee now he said. His softened cock still in his lap, the head retracted back into the sheath. Just stand there he said, this is a sight I crave. I think we will do this every morning for coffee. Now you may go clean up and change your clothes, we have some shopping to do and you cannot go with me like that. I suggest a sundress and some strappy heels. Make yourself pretty like a little girl going shopping with her Uncle. It should be fun. After her irrigation she put her hair in a ponytail and found a nice white flowered sundress to put on. She went out to the garage to get his specially equipped van and pulled it out front of the house. She helped him into the van and they took off for town. He stared at her legs the whole time she was driving. He was very disturbing as she drove. Always comments on what he wanted to do with her. If I was driving I would have your mouth around my cock he said. But, there is plenty enough time for that later he said. Maybe you would like for me to play with your pussy while you drive he whispered. She asked him nicely not to, she didn't want to have an accident. He was playing with his cock while she drove. He was always playing with it and wondered what he was taking that he was always excited. He whispered to her while she drove, you know you want it. Tell me how much you want it. She answered please......not while I drive. They finally arrived at the market and he handed a list of things to buy. He followed closely grabbing a feel of her thighs and bottom every chance he got. Maybe you would like to suck me off here in the supermarket dear he said. She walked away from him and filled the cart. He was angry with her and scoulded her in the isle. I ought to grab you by the ponytail and pull you across this chair for a barebottomed spanking young lady. She blushed and said it wouldn't happen again. Your right it won't he hissed at her. After checking out and loading the van they stopped at a few more shops and bought some things. One of the shops was a sex shop and he told the man across the counter he was looking for something big to put in her pussy and some restraints that would put her into a very uncomfortable position. He brought out a large black penis shaped dildoe vibrator that was almost inhuman. He then told her to bend over for the man and let him see if it fits, he grabbed her ponytail and pulled her down so she was bent over. He was very mean to her and held her tight. The guy pulled her panties down and marveled at her beautiful pussy. He lubed up the monster dildoe and pushed it into her. It was too big and he had to work at it, finally about 6 inches was inside her. More he said to him. He had about 12 inches inside her now and she was noticably uncomfortable. Now turn it on he demanded. She orgasmed all over the place. I'll take it, now pull it out of her and wrap it up. Now find me some restraints that are unusual. She stood there dripping from her orgasm. The man behind the counter asked if he would like some cold steel restraints like a spreader bar with wrist restraints. Yes, that would be good and paid the man. Now young lady suck the nice gentleman off before we go. The guy came out from behind the counter and unzipped his fly. His cock was not all that big and she got down on her knees and put it in her mouth. It didn't take long before he came in her mouth. Now lets go have some lunch now that you have had your appetizer. They went to a nice little resturant in town. He sat next to her in the booth and grabbed her hand and put it to his crotch so she could feel his hard cock straining against his pants. Stroke it dear he said, unzip it and stroke it. She looked around to see if anyone could see her do that and unzipped him fishing his cock out of his underwear. The cock head was peeking from it's sheath and there was precum seeping from the tip. Go ahead and lick it he demanded, she looked around again to see if anyone was looking and then leaned over snakeing her tongue out to wipe the droplet off the head of his dick. He came in her face. You slut you he said, see what you went and done. She wiped her face off in the napkin and tried to act as nothing happened. Your the best maid I have had so far, none of the others would of done that. You really are a cum whore. I can't wait to get you home, eat up we have great things to do. She was very worried on how far he would go with her. Finally they got home and she put everything away. About an hour later he put his leash on her collar and led her to the elevator to the dungeon where he told her to get completely undressed except for her heels. He put the steel spreader bar on her ankles and leaned her over the pipe bar to attach her wrists. She was unable to move and very uncomfortable. He whacked her two cheeks leaving handprints. That is for being rude to me in the market. He flogged her turning her asscheeks very pink and warm. That s for not catching my load in your mouth in the resturant. He took the large black vibrator out and pushed it all the way into her pussy and turned it on. There he sat watching her go from one orgasm to the next. After about 20 minutes she began to beg him to stop but he was enjoying her suffering. She started to sob as the orgasms became closer and closer together and she was cramping up from the tight postion she was in. He stood up and grabbed the bar she was bent over and twisted the dildo around in her pussy. Sobbing she begged him to stop, he didn't, he got behind her and jammed his cock into her ass to enjoy the whirring of the vibrator in her pussy that was dripping profusely and forming a pool of cum on the cement floor. She passed out and he revived her, she passed out again and he revived her again. Then he filled her bottom with more cum. He thought she had enough and allowed her to get up, she barely could stand and held onto the bar to steady herself. Very good show my dear. Time for me to take a nap. You may clean up and go about your duties.

8/8/2012 4:28:44 AM

Sir called the maid into his office, Mistress was there too. Sir was shuffling some paperwork and looked up at his favorite maid slut over his reading glasses. Have a seat he said. Have a seat means that his maids extremely short minii rides up and he has full view of her flimsy tight nylon panty covered cameltoe. I want you to go to my Uncles home and take care of him until I find a replacement. I have several interviews coming up over the next few weeks but he is alone right now and he is not able to take care of himself. He sometimes needs to use a wheel chair because of his size. Now that he is 67 and overweight it has been very difficult for him. The last live in maid left without warning. I realize you find this very demanding but I have no choice at the moment. Your Mistress will go with you and organize everything until I hire someone new. The limo will be here in an hour so please go pack for the journey. It's about a 5 hour ride upstate. Your instructions will be to cook, clean, help dress him, be his third leg as to say. You will do whatever he wants and be at his call 24 hours a day. The uniform you are wearing will be perfect for him, he does like his maids sexy. The limo was right on time and the two of them were off on a new adventure.

 

On the way Mistress told her maid all about Sirs Uncle and his many businesses all over the world. His wife had passed away 5 years ago and his health had been getting worse from many years of continous work and travel. He has been particularly very hard on the help lately and the maid that left so hurridly was the third to do so in the last 8 months. He is still very sexually active and I know he takes viagra. He has been known to take two a day. I expect he has worn the last three women out so your going to have to be at the top of your game for him. He has also been known to be very cruel at times. My suggestion to you is that you leave the room when he becomes angry. His home is on the shore of a beautiful lake, it's quite pretty there. Sir padlocked his dungeon a long time ago when we first hired the live in help. Now dear, we have 3 more hours to go, lets have your tongue do some excercises on my pussy to pass the time. Mistress turned her body sideways in the seat with her back against the car door and slipped her panties off underneath her skirt. She spread her legs and pulled the skirt high above her waist. Her maid shifted around and leaned down to put her mouth on her bald pussy. Mistress put both hands behind her head and pulled it down into it. She squeeled with glee as her maid sucked her clit and ran her tongue up and down her deep slit. The leather seats became wet with Mistresses juices that were dripping out of her. the limo's compartment filled with the scent of her lust. Each eruption spit cum all over the maids face, Mistress is a real squirter. Her face was flushed, moaning loudly as she gripped the maids head with her strong thighs. Finally after about an hour she slumped back in her seat. Thank you dear, I needed that. The limo finally arrived at the gate to his estate and they entered the code to open the gate. The driveway was about a half a mile long and opened up to a very large lake. the estate was like a compound with very high walls. Mistress said that in his younger days he had security guards everywhere. There was another security key lock on the door and Mistress entered the code. They entered the main house with the driver bringing in the suitcases. Uncle was in his wheelchair in the middle of the living room. He was a very big man, probably 6'3 260 lbs or more. His hair very gray and his face very chiesled with deep cracks. He did crack a smile when we came into the room. Mistress introduced the maid to him and he held out his hand to take hers pulling her close to his chair and his eyes were fixed on her pussy that peeked out just below her very short mini skirt. You could see the approval in his eyes. Mistress explained to him that she was temporary but he would find her excellent help. He asked Mistress if she would be staying as well and she said no, she would be leaving in two days but would return with a more permenent hire soon. Has your maid been given her instructions he asked. She said yes, she knows what needs to be done. Excellent he said. You may follow me out to the patio by the lake for my afternoon sun. Actually you may push me. This way through the garden room. She postioned him in the sun and he told her to stay close to him. Your a very sexy maid my dear, I hope you are talented as well. Stand near my right leg so I can gaze upon your nether lips. I have always appreciated a well shaped pussy. He reaches out with his right hand and puts it behind her right knee and massages it. I love the feel of nylon he whispers. His hand slides a little highed onto the back of her thigh just below the lace top. A nice strong thigh too. His hand slides higher to the bare skin of the inside of her right leg. It's warm there dear he whispers. Turn towards me and he places his hand in the middle taking hold of her perfect cameltoe. His thumb directly on her clit. Nice he says. Don't move. He rubs it gently and her body gives her away as she becomes wet, the thin nylon clung to her wet cunt. You are sensative I see, your body gives you away. He presses his fingers into her panties pushing them inside her cunt. She came in her panties loudly. Excellent he said. I hope you are a screamer, I love it when they scream. He sniffs the air, your scent is a flowery one, a clean smell just the way I like it. Still fingering her through the painties and rubbing her clit with his thumb she orgasms twice as loud as before and now she is dripping all over his hand. He pulls her panties to one side and he slides his hand into them and he fingers her tight little ring of flesh pushing one finger in as far as the second knuckle. Nice and tight I see dear. It won't be for long and she came again from his manipulation. Her cum is dripping slowly down the inside of her thighs. You may suck my cock now. She unzipped him and fished it out of his pants. It was uncut, very thick and probably at least 9 inches long. On your knees slut, don't get off of it until your mouth is full. She put her right hand around the flesh sheath and began to stroke it up and down, the head peeked out of the top with every down stroke. It was a large bulbous mushroom cap and the shaft was thick and veined. Her tongued washed it tickling the underside that is always so sensative. Her left hand massaged his bloated balls and finally engulfed the head of his dick in her mouth locking her lips around the shaft just below the rim of his blood engourged head. She sucked at it like she was expected to do, masterful, with her most talented lips. He laid back in the wheelchair with his large right hand on the back of her head bobbing up and down on it. He kept a steady pressure on her head pushing it deeper down her throat until finally her lips were around the base of his cock. He moaned deeply and then erupted in her throat, she gagged for a minutes but kept her composure swallowing his cum as fast as it came out the head of his swollen dick. Swallow it all dear and then lick me clean. Excellent my dearShe got up and stood close to him at attention. He looked down and saw a drop of his cum stained his pants, he looked angry and yelled at her, turn around and present your bottom to me. He pulled her panties down and hit her with his open hand on her right cheek and then her left leaving hand prints. Pull them up, don't ever do that again. She had a tear in her eye. he hurt her, his hand was large and forceful and now she understood why all the maids left. She attended his needs over the next couple of days, cooking, cleaning, sucking him off twice a day and then Mistress packed up and left in the limo as she said she would. A terrible feeling came over the maid as she watched the limo pull away. She heard the little bell he rang when he needed her. She went to see what he wanted. He asked if Mistress had left yet and she told him yes, just a few moments ago. He smiled and told her to push him to the bedroom. She hoped he would not hurt her. Once in the room he told her to climb up on the bed and lay face down. He then got up out of the chair and sort of rolled onto the bed next to her sitting up. He pushed her tight little mini up to her waist and played with the edges of her panties. He slid the back of her panties down just below her asscheeks to frame them off. He leaned over to the nightstand and took out a lubricating syringe and penetrated her tiny ring of flesh and pushing the lube deep into her bottom. His forefinger followed making the lube go farther down her canal. You like that don't you he asked, she answered nervously yes. He rolled over inbetween her legs with his hands in the middle of her back and he hooked his ankles over the backs of her knees holding her securely in place. He guided his hard uncut prick to the entrance and let his weight force it into her. She relaxed herself from her waist down so the massive intruder could slip easily past her anal muscles. his body weight pinned her to the bed. His hands slipped out to her wrists and he spread them wide above her head. She couldn't move a muscle from his sheer weight ontop of her. His cock now split her in two and he was balls deep inside her. He moaned loudly. She could feel it throb with every heartbeat. He just layed there, her ring of flesh gripped his shaft tightly. He began to move his hips and she was helpless. For at least 20 minutes he bludgeoned her bowels with his huge cock. She whimpered as he continued and she didn't find this pleasurable at all. His cock was so bloated it was uncomfortable and she began to tear up. He found her sobbing a turn on and thrust it deep inside her grunting  loudly as he sprayed her insides with cum. He fell asleep ontop of her, his cock still buried deep. He later woke in the same position, she could hardly breathe, her face tear stained. The viagra kept his cock still rigid and he attempted to screw her again but he was too tired. He rolled off of her and she regained her composure. He layed there resting with his cock sticking straight up. Mount me you slut, get yourself off on my hard cock, feel the joy of your submission. I know you are cock hungary, fill yourself.She climbed up onto him, he was like a beached whale as she draped herself over his belly. She guided his cock to the lips of her pussy and leaned into it takeing his monster deep inside her. She closed her eyes so she didn't have to look at him and he slapped across the cheek. Open your eyes bitch he demanded. She thrust up and down on his hard uncut prick and she orgasmed 4 times in a row spraying his groin with her fluid cum. Keep going slut, don't stop and she started to cum with almost every thrust downward. I knew you were a cum slut, you live for cock he yelled at her. He grabbed her hair and roughly kissed her mouth sticking his slobbering tongue in her mouth. The he reached over to the nightstand and grabbed a leash and attached to the front of her collar. Don't stop dog girl he yelled again. She was cumming profusely, her orgasms very intense and would not stop. Her eyes were rolling back into her head as each wave ripped through he body. He roughly pushed her off to the side and he rolled off onto his wheelchair and dragged her off the bed onto the floor. She could barely get up as he dragged her to a closet door. He pushed a button on the wall and when the door opened there was an elevator there. He rolled his chair in and dragged her with him, the elevator went down and it opened up into a dungeon below the house that had been sealed off upstairs. He told her that no one knew about the elevator and had been using it ever since they sealed off the upstairs entrance. You will learn to obey and dragged her into the main room of the dungeon. Don't fight it, do as your told or you will stay down here until they come back for you. He stood up with the help of a cane and locked the leash with a padlock to the pole embedded into the cement. He then attached leather locking restraints to her wrists and ankles around the pole while she wobbled in her 6 inch heels. He pulled her panties down to her knees and drew a flogger from the wall and began to whip her bottom until it glowed red. He slid a large vibrator into her ass and then another into her pussy and turned them both on. He flogged her thighs and ass while she orgasmed and she did a pleasure and pain dance, her cum ran down her legs and the floor was wet underneath her. He was stroking his cock all the while she suffered. She eventually fell to her knees, her leash taught and held her shaking body up. She was still quivering from the continous orgasms she was experiencing. He finally stopped the flogging and watched as she begged him to stop. He leaned over to her and pushed a large penis gag into her mouth and secured it. I don't know when I have such great pleasure with a cock hungry slut like you. He was up against her and pulled her to her feet. She no longer was cumming, there was nothing left and he pulled the dieing vibrators from her holes. With one thrust he pushed his giant cock up her ass and blew his load deep inside her. He slipped back into his wheelchair and left her there now kneeling in his cum and her own juices. Her bottom gurgled and bubbled his fresh load onto the floor. He went upstairs in the elevator and did not return for a half hour. He undid her restraints and led her upstairs to clean up. She was still groggy after her shower but still managed to make his dinner and help prepare him to retire for the night. She hoped that Sir would hire someone soon to replace her.

8/7/2012 3:40:40 AM

This would be a good spot to make sure that everyone reading my journals knows that these are pure fiction, totally made up, exaggerated and are just written for my old friends and fans for their amusement.

8/6/2012 7:08:20 AM

One after another used her mouth as a deep hole to deposit their sperm. She lost count as it became a blur. Helplessly she was used for their pleasure, many of which gagged her by trying to push their huge members down her throat many times having their cum drool out of her nostrils. They bred her mouth like a pussy trying to make her throat pregnant. The cum drooled from her mouth, down her chin and made her chemise soaked and stuck to her breasts. Mad Dog would come into the room every once and awhile to tell her she was a real pig. After about 4 hours of this unending blowjob she was dragged into a large room where there was a doggy style bench bolted to the floor. Alright bitch, now is the time when you perform for us as she was positioned onto the bench. Her hands were still chained behind her and her collar was locked in place on the front of the bench. Her legs were spread and her thighs were stapped tightly to the bench posts. Her ankles secured on the legs. Her stained chemise pulled up to her waist. They slipped a large ball gag into her slimy mouth opening her mouth as wide as could be. Then Mad Dog stood over her and checked to make sure she could not move one bit. You may scream all you like whore, no one will hear it. Then he slipped the blindfold on and tightened it. He will feel like a normally hung male at first and then when his know enters you it will feel like you are giving birth. He will continously fill your pussy with cum until finally he relaxes. He will rest for a few moments and repeat the act again. He has never done it more than twice but, who knows, you may be the exception. His GermanShepard was brought into the room and he sniffed her thighs and pussy licking it with his rough tongue. He then hopped up in his favorite postion to mount her. He didn't take much time getting it into her as he thrust quickly and found that perfect spot and entered her deep. He thrusted like a machine and cum was flying everywhere. The egg shaped knot was pushed inside her several times and it grew rapidly, she screamed through her gag as it became embedded inside her and blew up so big it was stuck inside her pussy. He was cumming profusely, his cum was hot like his dick and knot. She had all the dog cock she could handle. About 30 minutes later he fell out of her and his doggy cum poured out of her ravaged cunt. Mad Dog came over to her and took the blindfold off. You might as well see your suitor use you again. The dog mounted her again, he was really worked up into a frenzy now and seemed to pound her even harder than the first time again shoving that knot deep inside her and expanding tightly inside her. Again a hot flood of his cum filled her. This time he was only locked with her for about 15 minutes before he got off and layed down. He stayed down, he was tired and Mad Dog unlocked his whore from the bench. Dog cum ran down her legs and filled her heels with a mess. He dragged her downstairs to the dungeon, she could barely walk. He postioned her on a symbian with an extra large vibrating cock in her pussy. He turned the machine on and watching ride from one orgasm to another. Her juices as well as dog cum ran down the side of the machine. She began to scream her orgasms and Mad Dog got behind her, pushed her forward and he thrust his cock deep inside her ass along side the large vibrator inside her pussy. Mad Dog came three times in her ass from the vibration while she whimpered and cried every time she came. She layed there and sobbed after he was done. He turned the machine back on after she thought it was over and she quivered from one orgasm to the next. She had one continous orgam for almost 20 minutes and she was a blubbering whore. He called for the Butler and told him she was done for the day, she can expect the same tomorrow, have her ready. The Butler led her upstairs to her bedroom. For two and a half days she was used this way and finally returned.

7/30/2012 4:48:05 AM

After sucking Sir off she was told she would be going home with Mad Dog for 3 days as part of the agreement. She will be shackled and put in his car in the morning. Mad Dog will have the key. She will be naked and sent with no clothes. The next morning came very fast and a leather strap was attached to the back of her collar and down her back with a belt around her waist. Her wrist restraints were attached behind her back. Nipple clips applied to her and finally a clit clip with a chain that attached to the center of the chain between her breasts. She was covered with a long raincoat and brought to the car. In the car her ankles were attached to a spreader bar and finally a ball gag was pushed into her mouth. She whimpered because the clips were so tight. She sat there very uncomfortable. Mad Dog slipped into the car in the backseat next to her. He told her they would be in the car for about three hours. Then he pushed her back against the seat and pushed a vibrator into her pussy and turned it on. During the long trip she passed out from intense orgasms. He had to replace the batteries many times. She was sobbing profusely through her moans of delight. When they arrived at his large Victorian home she had to be helped into the house. Her thighs were cum soaked and she dripped up the stairs a trail of her juices. The coat was removed and all of the restraints unbuckled except for her collar. He stared at her, she could see his wild thoughts run through his mind. She knew this weekend would be demanding. You will service everyone that walks into this home. In the evenings after dinner you will be escorted to the dungeon and await my fantasies. This weekend will be one continous orgasm. You will drip cum from every hole until the minute you are sent back and even then you will be sent back full. He walked around to the back of her, her legs still wobbling, quivering and she was wet from the continous orgasms from the trip. He put his hand between her shoulderblades and bent her forward. Let the weekend begin and he thrust his cock into her ass almost lifting her off the ground. She sobbed terribly as he abused her tiny ring of flesh stretching it well around his hard cock. He shot his hot load inside her and pulled it out roughly wiping what was left on her plush cheeks. Maybe we should dress you up anyway, I like to see clothes on my bitches stuck to their flesh with fresh jizz. Just maybe if you please my good friends and business partners tonight you can spend an hour or so with my German Shepard. I think I would like to film that too. My Butler will bring you to a bedroom where you find some suitable clothes for the weekend. Make sure you take care of the butler before returning downstairs. She was led away upstairs by the butler holding onto her leash. He laid some clothes out for her on the bed. The butler turned the shower on for her and she stepped in. About 5 minutes later the butler opened the shower door, he was naked and he stepped in behind her. He soaped her back gently, she knew he wouldn't be gentle much longer. She looked down and saw that his cock was very long but not very thick. It was quite a contrast to Mad Dogs cock which was long, extra thick with a head like a battering ram. He said to her, it always good to take care of the butler. His cock was getting hard and sticking straight out and he slid it between her thighs and rubbed the shaft against her pussy lips spreading them apart. Look down he said and she saw the head of his cock sticking out from her thighs. Doesn't look like you have a dick babe he said, she laughed, yeah, I remember when. Touch it with your fingertips, make it hard and firm. Which hole would you like me to start with he asked. Please sir put it in my pussy first she said. He was still thrusting between her thighs and she was dripping all over his cock. He put his hand between her shoulderblades  and pushed against the the tile wall, he redirected the aim of his cock and entered her easily. She thought to herself that this thin cock was very pleasurable, just enough to tickle the walls of her pussy. She had waves of passion sweep through her body and he continued to go deeper. It was almost near her the end of her pouch and he still had several inches to go. Her pussy was spitting cum all over his dick. He was so thrilled to see her reaction. He thrust it all the way in and it stretched her insides. She yelped as he bottomed out. He thrust again making her yelp again. The sounds of her spitting cum out around the shaft of his cock drove him crazy with lust. You are a true jewel he said to her. She slid down the wall almost bent over and he pulled it out and then slammed it into her ass. She screamed as it hit the deepest part of her bowels. I love the way your tight hole grabs the base of my cock, squeeze it hard for me. There you go, one more time should do it. Then his garden hose went off inside her. She could feel the jets of his cum spray the walls of the deepest parts of her bowels. When he pulled it out he was still hard and it looked as if it was almost 14 inches long, it actually looked like a garden hose with a small nosel. Tomorrow your going to have this all the way down your throat, it will be like a direct deposit into your stomach. I'm sure you will look forward to that especially after the dog gets done with you. After she she dried her hair he threw a red chemise that barely covered her bottom at her and told her to wear white lace top nylons and some heels. Don't bother with any make up or panties he said. He attached a leather strap to the back of her collar which came down to mid back, then put wrist restraints on her and attached them to the strap behind her. I hope your comfortable he said, you might be in this position for quite some time. I believe you will be demonstrating your oral skills for the next 4 or 5 hours. Make sure you swallow everything because that might be your dinner. I don't know what happened between you and Mad Dog but he is acting really crazy and is intent on abusing you all weekened. She was led downstairs where there was already a crowd forming. Mad Dog came over to her to inspect the meat. You know what you are here for. She nodded yes. His had went underneath her chemise and he massaged her clit. I see it's already swollen you slut, nice, just the way I like it. Dipping his fingers into her wet pussy. Yeah, your ready for action you cum whore. These men all work for me, you will suck each and everyone off and swallow as many times as they like. After that you will be tied on all fours and my german shepard will have your pussy as much as he likes. When he is done, anyone wishing to use your pussy can right after. You will be brought to the dungeon where I will use your ass for my own. When I am done, you will be chained to your bed and sleep in the wet cum till morning. Anyone wishing to use you early in the morning can but just the way you are. My Butler will then attend you until your ready for the next day which will be more of the same except longer. You will serve me and everyone else until your drive home on Sunday evening. You will be delievered filled with cum, your holes stretched and I intend to make you cum all the way home. She came all over his fingers that had been playing with her. He took his fingers and put it to her mouth. Lip gloss baby he said. You'll need it, some of these workers here have cocks like bulls.

7/23/2012 3:21:02 AM

As the days past she settled into her duties and became aware of her sensuality now that she had been altered. Sir called her into the office and told her that a guest will be arriving on Friday evening and he is a important client of his. Your job will be to make sure he is weak from sex so his mind is not clear to negotiate. I want him so spent he will make the wrong decisions. I want him to be thinking of you at all times. You will use all of your three holes to wipe his mind clean. You will find him very horny all the time, his nickname is Mad dog. He arrived shortly after 6 pm on Friday, he was a little under 6ft, in shape about 250. a slight belly but in good form. He looked at the beautiful woman dressed in her short maids unifom like a piece of meat. He noticed her pussy sneaking out below the hem of her very short mini skirt and her long shapely legs that stood in strapped stiletto heels. I hope you are the designated servant for me he asked, your wish is my command Sir she answered. I have saved myself for this weekend, I have been here before, your Master has always done right by me. I hope you are prepared to give up your three holes many time this weekend. Yes Sir I am, I hope you will be satisfied with me she answered. She guided him in to meet with Sir in his office and she was called in to help him get comfortable in his room which was in an unoccupied part of the mansion. Once inside the room she layed out his clothes in the drawers and put his bags in the closet. She stood in the middle of the room and asked if there was anything else she could do for him. He stood closer to her and his hand slipped down to her thigh.  Yes you can, stand still, let me feel the goods. His thumb slid up to her pussy and split the crevise until he landed on her clit, she reacted with a small moan from her lips. Good he said, I can see you are a slave to the cock. You are the type that can't get enough, I can tell. She became wet from his thumb. The more he rubbed the more of a wet spot formed in her panties.  You want it right now I can tell. Down on your knees whore, might as well as get to know my cock right now. He unzipped his pants and pulled out his half hard battering ram and she engulfed it with her mouth. Licking and slobbering all over the huge knob as it blossomed into a large lemon sized mushroom cap. Tracing her tongue around it and down the underside of his shaft, reaching into his pants to pull his swollen balls out of his pants. She could barely get one of his balls into her mouth. Tongueing her way back up the shaft and swallowing the huge prick whole as she tightened her lips around the base showing this Mad Dog that she can take it all. The head rested half way down her throat and throbbed his heart beat inside her. She massaged his balls while her throat muscles massaged his thick shaft. Then bobbingup and down on him, her saliva acted as lubricant and it was already stringing from her chin and nose to his dick. He put his huge hand on the back of her head and pulled her to him. His cock down her throat as deep as it could go and then the eruption, a literal explosion of sperm. He could see her throat muscles strain to swallow it and finally gagged belching up cum and saliva that backed up through her nostrils and mouth. She kept in her throat until finally she could feel him soften. As it slid out she took it in her hands and licked it clean. Mad dog had a glazed look on his face. You could see that the next time would be rough. After dinner he grabbed her wrist and took her down to the dungeon. He pondered for a moment trying to decide what he wanted most. He told her that he knew how much she wanted his dick. She stood at attention awaiting his demands thinking that her main duty was to distract him from his negotiations. She knew that this was not going to be easy because Mad Dog is a powerful force to be attended to. He chose the St Andrews cross and attached her wrist and ankles to tightly with her bottom facing him. He lifted her tiny skirt up and pulled her panties to the side. He slid his cock between her legs and she became wet quickly. He told her to scream all she wants, he loves to hear them scream. And scream she did when he jammed his wet cock into her ass. Buried to the hilt and she sobbed terribly as he withdrew and shoved it back in hard. Yeah baby, this is the way I like it, good and tight, I just might ruin it for the next guy you need to service. She grabbed onto the chains that held her wrists and tried to pull herself up. She couldn't move and he rammed it into her time and time again. She finally began to loosen up and her sobbing stopped and then she squirted cum from her pussy. See baby he said, it's all good and you are a whore that craves big cock. She squirted 5 more times before he finally sprayed her bowels with his sperm. When he finally slipped out of her his sperm poured out like a waterfall. Don't go away he said as he giggled and walked away. When he came back he used a vibrator on her clit and made her cum and squirt continously, she was like a ragdoll when he finally turned it off. He undid the retraints and helped her down, she was blubbering, tears rolling down her cheeks. She was soaked between her legs and still had cum trickling from her gaping asshole. he began to lead her away from the cross and then threw her down on the angled kneeler and screwed her cameltoe viciously until he squirted another load inside her. He left her there and went upstairs. She could barely walk and had to hold on to the bannister to drag herself upstairs. She dripped cum all the way up the stairs leaving a trail that could be followed. She made it back to her bedroom and fell forward on her stomach to rest. While laying there she tried to get her cum soaked clothes off without getting up. She had her top half off and her skirt and panties down almost to her ankles. Mad Dog entered the room and said it looks like you need a little help. He mounted her instead, ramming it into her pussy like the Mad Dog he is and she reacted as before squirting her orgasms that were uncontrolable. After twenty minutes cumming her brains out he pulled out and shoved it into her already gaping asshole and let loose with his load. Mad dog looked over his handiwork and said, baby your a mess. Maybe your owner will make you part of our next deal. Maybe work for me for a year or so, thats about all a person can last with me. Your a great piece of ass and I need it 5 or 6 times a day. Take a rest, get cleaned up and change your clothes, I have plans for you later. When she finally got up she could see that her leaking breasts had soaked the sheets as well as the pool of cum where her pussy was. She cleaned up and remade the bed. Mad Dog still had a clear head and it seemed she was not doing her job well enough for Sir. She was summoned to Sirs office, Sir was sitting in his big chair behind the desk. You have not slowed Mad dog down one bit he said. She answered, Sir, he has incredible stamina. And so do you he quickly ripped back at her. He has demanded your services for a year. Unless you can weaken his position I will be forced to allow that as part of our business deal. She went in search for Mad Dog around the property and found him outside in the garden. She asked him if she could be of any service to him. Get on your knees slut, suck me off right here he demanded. She did so willingly. She paid close attention to his purple knob and teased it with her tongue between sucks. He put his hand behind her head and roughly jammed her face into him sending his cock deep in her throat. Two of the workers watched from a distance. He orgasmed moaning very loudly. His load was barely a spoonful. She scooped up the small amount of cum with her finger and put her hand between his legs and pushed her finger into his ass and massaged his prostate while she continues to suck on his half hard cock. It sprang back quickly and again he moaned loudly. This time nothing came out. She finally found his limit and he was exhausted. She continued to massage him and suck like the whore she was. He pushed her away and she fell backwards onto the lawn. He didn't say a word, just walked back to the house. Sir met him at the door and asked him to come into his office. About and hour later Sir called for his maid and told her the deal was done and very successful. Now suck my cock you slut.

7/20/2012 5:06:48 AM

Everything was white, sterile, even a nurse in white. There was monitors connected to our gurl and she was groggy as she awoke. She was chained to the hospital bed so she could not move. Her groin was without feeling and the smell of sanitizing fumes permeated the room. As she became more cohearant she realized what had been done. The last piece in a long journey, the last operation that finally made her the woman she always wanted to be. A doctor comes into the room and draws the sheets back to inspect her. Your doing well my dear he said. She fumbled the words and asked if she could see. He reached for a mirror, he told her that it is better that you cannot touch yourself just yet. Bleary eyed she looked at the newly formed pussy. Black and blue, stitched, swollen it was. But she could imagine after it healed a beautiful cameltoe. Months went by and she was up and walking around the grounds of the home of this famous surgeon. She was sitting with him on the verranda having coffee in the morning. It was a beautiful morning. He asked many questions, mostly about her thoughts and how she would handle being a man in a womans body. She told him it was easy for her, she was already there and now equipped to fulfill her station in life. He reminded her that she would be in contract with Sir for 6 years. If you cannot fulfill your contract he has the right to sell you to someone else. You would fetch a high price in the Arab countries from where you would never return. She turned to the Doctor and told him she would be the perfect whore servant for Sir. The Doctor told her that later this afternoon he would begin to test the nerves in her new cameltoe. They have been split, concentrated and multiplied. Her muscles had to be retrained. The pouch you have been given is 10 inches deep and can stretch even farther. You'll find that your new clit is more sensative and you can orgasm continously. The nerves in your prostate are connected to your clit. You are now a sex machine. It will be a few more months before you can pleasure men. But, when you are ready you will be able to do it without fear of ripping it. The months went by quickly and everything he said came true. A beautiful bare cameltoe, the stitches invisable and her pussy muscles had the grip of a strong hand. Her clit was large and very sensative to the touch. The Doctor would touch her all day and give her the feeling she always desired. She was not embarrassed to cum for him and feel her juices flow down her thighs. There was times when she had to grip his shoulders because her orgasms was so strong. Then the time finally arrived and she was told she was ready to go back to the mansion. The Doctor kissed her and told her she was his masterpiece. She was driven back to the Mansion that afternoon and Sir and her Mistress were waiting in the driveway. Sir came up close to her and lifted her skirt to view the Doctors work. He smiled, it is perfect. He showed his wife and she winked at her. I bet you can't wait to feel the knot in that. Go put your uniform on that we layed out on your bed and join us downstairs. Since you are now under a 6 year contract we want to go over your duties here. They are pretty much the same except for a couple of other duties we will expect you to perfom. Nothing you cannot handle. The new uniform was quite different, no modesty what so ever. The tight skirts hemline came down to her new cameltoe leaving the last inch exposed and the cheeks of her panty clad ass in sight. Her ruffled top was cut to the navel giving full view of her breasts. White lace top nylons and black strap stilettos. She was told to wear her hair up in a bun. She looked like a prostitute advertising her wares. Sir explained to her that first and formost was to make your he was always relaxed and during massages she was to mount him with her new pussy before sucking him off and swallowing his first load of the day. Now that she had taken the position of the first whore of the house and was under contract for 6 years she would be expected to aide them in thier business through client entertainment. Which means that she would be at their beck and call while staying at the mansion or be sent to wherever they are for a few days to insure continous sales. Mistress will provide suitable dresses and gowns. You will never have to do any heavy domestic work here and never in the kitchen unless it is for coffee. You greet guests at the door and guide them through the mansion. You will make sure that all the equipment in the dungeon is in order. You will always dress sexy, always the turn on and always the tease. Everything you do will exude sexual overtones and of course be available for Mistress and her devilish ideas. Sir stood close to her looking her over. My god your perfect he said and slipped his hand underneath her tight skirt and rubbed her perfect cameltoe pussy. He massaged her large clit and the moistness of her panties were quite evident. The wet spot grew and began to seep from her tight nylon panties. She smiled and told Sir that it was incredible on how sensative she was. You may cum dear he said. Her eyes rolled back into her head and both Sir and Mistress heard her cunt lips spew her orgasm. How did that feel my dear he asked. My mind was screaming, did you hear it ? Sir told her not to change her panties, he wanted to smell the scent of her orgasm when she was in the room. It's time for my massage, follow me. He hopped up on the table face down and his perfect cunt began to massage him from the toes up. Her hands deftly rubbed the oil into his pores. As she reahed his neck and head her new wet pussy that smelled of her cum was directly near his face as he took in a long whiff and savored it. Sir was noticably turned on by this and he slid off the table and told her to lean forward on the table. He slipped his hands into the waistband of her very short mini and pulled them down to where they fell around her ankles. He stuck his hard cock between her closed thighs and she let out a moan as it rubbed against the slit of her moist cunt. He then pulled her flimsy panties down to mid thigh and again thrust his rigid cock between her legs and opened her slit with the knob of his cock. She wet his shaft with her own juices and he was silding easily between her thighs. Her breathing was eratic, she wiggled her plush bottom and he began to swell even more. He changed the angle and thrust upward as he put his right hand in the middle of her back and pushed her into the best rear entry position, finally thrusting deep into her cameltoe. She held on for dear life as he pouned her, one thrust after another. She was spewing cum, squirting all over him. He could see her legs quiver below her and knew that she was building for the big one. She exploded, her head hit the table and she held on to the edge tightly as her orgasm ripped through her body. OOOOOOOOOO GAWD she screamed. The bundled nerves inside her were filled with the ultimate sensations, one huge orgasm after another, Finally Sir blew his load inside her quivering pussy that was having violent orgasms and squirting hige amounts of cum that she never experienced before. He allowed her to rest and regain a regular breath before hopping back on the table face up. You may clean me off and continue the massage. The cum ran down her legs as she continued to massage him. She licked his cock clean while rubbing him. Mistress came in and asked if there was anything left for her. She smiled, yes Mistress there is always something left for you.

7/15/2012 3:37:12 AM

The next day during her daily massage she told her gurl they were going to visit the neighbors. The were an older couple that no longer came to their parties but had been very active for years. At one time they had 10 different slaves employed but now only 3 domestics. She always enjoyed the Mistress of the house because her imagination was over the top. Her male slaves were kept in chasity all the time. She once watched as 5 of them tended to her pussy taking turns bringing her to oral orgasms all afternoon. She has a fully equipped Transexual that used her husband that was a complete whimp. You will wear a latex spanking dress today, no panties, no nylons and black 6 inch stilletos with locking restaints. A collar and leash with chrome bullets. You will have a ball gag hanging around your neck. She will appreciate the view of you and bring back fond memories of days past. Now service my pussy and we then we can get ready for the ride over to their home. I can promise you that you will never forget your experience with them today. It took quite some time to slip into the pencil skirt spanking dress. It was very tight and made the waist much slimmer like a boned corset which made the hips wider and the cheeks of her ass bulge from the hole in the back. The dress was stretched down to midcalf and made walking in 6 inch stiletto heels that much more difficult. the tight corset top had holes for her breasts to protrude and the nipples locked together with a thick chrome chain attached to the large rings through her nipples. The heavy leather restraints and her collar were much thicker and wider than ever before and they were studded. Then she adorned her neck with the biggest ball gag she had in her huge inventory. Even the thick leather leash was studded. Mistress led her out to the car and they both sat in the back as the butler drove. It was about 2 miles away, a palatial estste with w huge fountain in the square. The house butler opened the door and Mistress led her girl in slowly because she could only take very small steps being hindered by the extremely tight skirt bottom. The Mistress of the house sat in a throne in the middle of the room. She looked early 60s, rather heavy for her size but still looked attractive. She did not smile much but got up to put her arms around gurls Mistress and kissed he on the lips. Her husband was on his knees in the corner of the room with a leash tethered from his collar to a post. She turned and spoke, he was bad this morning and is having corner time. Now let me see this marvelous new employee you have here. Love your outfit girl and she walked around her to examine every curve. She picked up her riding crop and screwed a very large black penis shaped dildoe into the handle and rubbed it against gurls chin and lips. Mistress and I go back many years together, we have a lot in common. The black cock near your lips looks as if it belongs. Your bottom is nicly rounded. I sincerely hope it is ready for this mornings activities. She rang a bell and her tranny maid came into the room and bowed slightly. The older Mistress asked if the room was all ready and she answered yes mistress. Gurl was brought into this room with 25 or 30 candles burning, there was no windows. There was a spanking station bolted to the floor where gurl was bent over a padded 4x4 and her wrist and ankle retraints were attached to the floor ring. The older Mistress put her had on gurls bare bottom sliding her fingers between her cheeks. Very nice she said. You will be our sacrifice today, someone youthful, that craves the cock. She flicked her crop on both cheeks. Now lets complete this scene as she leans over and pulls the huge ball gag into her mouth and fastens it tight behind her head. She turned the crop around and pushed the large penis shaped dildoe against her hole. The older Mistress turned to gurls Mistress and said she was probably going to scream the first time. She answered, not a problem, she enjoys being tested. The older Mistress pushed the dildoe into the hole which was tighter because the latex pushed the cheeks together. After she pushed it completely inside her she left it in. The older Mistress leaned over to the younger one and asked if she would like her to arrange to to have an operation for her, having three holes is so much beter. She answered not yet, maybe in the future. She pulled the dildoe out and spread her cheeks for a lube syringe and injected her deep with a very oily substance. She squeezed her cheeks together and said the sacrifice is about to begin. Her Tranny servant led a huge Mastiff into the room. You said she handle Danes, lets hope she can handle this big boy. He will use her three times before he lays down. Let the sacrifice begin and the Tranny led him to the back of gurl and he hopped up with his paws to each side of the 4x4. The Mastiff knew exactly what to do with no prodding and found gurls vulnerable lubed hole right away. One thrust and the dog was buried inside her and he grew fast as his hips thrusted back and forth hard. It made her scream through the ball gag because of the size and the depth and all of sudden his knot ballooned inside her and he was cumming continously so very deep in her bowels. The knots pressure and throbbing made her orgasm time and time again. The old Mistress was rubbing herself furiously and her squirting orgasms could be heard by everyone. The Tranny was stroking herself also, the old Mistress told her to leave and go masturbate in her husbands face. Don't let him suck it though, he likes that too much. For almost 40 minutes the Mastiff stayed knotted inside her. Cum poured out of her hole when he finally slipped out. He licked at her bottom for a few minutes and then got up and mounted her again. Three times he did this in a row but halfway through the third time she passed out and the Mastiff kept going. The older Mistress gave her smelling salts to revive her. She was a quivering mess when she woke. When they did get her to her feet three cups for dog cum dripped down her legs and filled her heels. The old Mistress was so pleased. She slid a huge butt plug into her open hole to keep from her dripping dog cum on the rugs in her house. She was doubled up from the tremendous strain of her dry orgasms. Blubbering like an idiot. She sobbed terribly from the ordeal. Her Mistress comforted her. The old Mistress asked if she could go one more time. She has had enough for now I think, but if you insist she can, I owe you so much. Another time then she answered. They helped her back upstairs to the main room with the throne. Her husband still in the corner with cum dripping down his face. Gurls knelt at her Mistresses feet, one hand held her still quivering body from falling over and she sobbed quietly. The older Mistress asked if she was ok and was it too much for her. She answered, can I take him home with us ? The old Mistress said this one needs an operation, she should be a three hole slut. Consider it. We have a surgeon that can make her perfect. A man trapped in a womens perfect body is the ultimate playtoy. They can even make them squirters today. After thanking her for the excellent few hours they spent there they left for home where they cleaned up and got ready for dinner. Over dinner it was discussed whether she would have the operation. Because of the expense gurl would have to sign a contract for servitude of 6 years. The recouperation time is 6 to 8 months. The 6 years would start from there. Let me call Sir and see what he feels about it. Gurl goes to her room to think about this. The thoughts race through her head at the thought of becoming a man trapped in a womans body for the rest of her life. Up till now she has been having male orgasms in her shrunken penis. What if the operation goes wrong she asks herself. Her Mistress comes into the room and sits down next to her. Well she asked, what is it going to be. She answered that she had a difficult time deciding. Mistress jams a syringe into her arm, consider this the decision of Sir and her gurl fell asleep instantly on the sofa. Several days later she woke in a hospital bed unable to move. To be continued 

7/11/2012 6:51:11 AM

Mistress opened the door to her gurls bedroom and Hercules jumped into her bed. Her new found slut was more than just entertainment to her, she was a bond between two wild souls. Mistress was excited to find someone who was deeply kinked and shared her mindset. She told her gurl to seduce Hercules, unbound as his lover. She wanted to see her addiction first hand. She pushed the covers back and Hercules layed down on the sheets. Her hand slipped between his legs and massaged his furry sheath. She could see the red tip poke through. It looked as goosebumps raised on her skin. Hercules sounded like he was whineing. She was so focused on making his cock grow. He was growing and it was hot to the touch. She lowered her head down to rest on his stomach and began to lick it,  droplets of precum salted her tongue. She took it deep into her mouth and sucked it slowly, it grew to human proportions and she was noticably mesmerized. His cock was really dripping profusely, it was time. She got on all fours and buried her head in the pillow, turning her head to coax Hercules to mount her. She reached down between her legs to help guide him while she talked him in. He clearly was an expert with humans and penetrated her on the first try. She moaned like a pig, loud and openly professed her love for dog cock. Mistress was rubbing her pussy watching and listening to her gurl seducing this huge animal. Hercules was thrusting hard into her, his growing cock at the door of her bowels. Each thrust made her moans louder and she sounded desparate. Her first orgasms began and now she was out of control as this beast made her his bitch. Screams of pleasure, chills running up and down her spine, her flesh quivered and quaked and you could see her legs begin to give out with each violent orgasm. He was flooding her bottom and the egg sized knot was now inside and growing to the size of a baseball. The dog stopped and the jets of dog cum were flooding her. He orgasms ripped through her body and she was near passing out, her breathing was quick and short and she was begging for mercy. Mistress swung around the front of her and put her face in her wet cunt, she licked her madly. Mistress was squirting her face while she rubbed her clit. The knot was so big now and throbbing against her prostate, each orgasm now made her scream into Mistresses pussy. She bagan to cry , sobbing as her dry orgasm tore through her. She was sweating, writhing, digging her fingernails into the mattress. She went lifeless and slumped flat to the bed with Hercules still buried in her bottom. Hercules stayed in her for almost 30 more minutes until he finally deflated enough for him to pull out of her. Mistress had to use smelling salts to wake her out of her state of confusion and exhaustion. She put her arms around Mistress and Mistress petted her like the bitch she is. Hercules licked her bottom clean while she was draining his cum. Rest now, I have another delight for you later. You made me cum so much I need to shower now. Hercules had his long tongue buried in her hole. Later that day the two of them were sunning themselves at the pool. Mistress and her gurl were naked getting a nice tan. They were well oiled and Mistress asked her slut to massage her pussy while they talked. Mistress was very horny and she rambled on about the best cocks in her life. She said that before she got to the estate with Sir that it was very difficult to ever be totally satisfied. Gurl was shoving her three fingers in and out of her slick pussy while rubbing her large clit at the same time, she was moaning quietly while talking. Gurl asked if Sirs cock was the largest she ever had. O no she said. Atilla is the one that drives me crazy. Once every two weeks I have to have Atilla. Why not all the time she asked. Because Atilla is so big I would be stretched to much and would not even feel Sir anymore. Atilla is a horse isn't he she answered. Mistress smiled, you know, a horse is no stranger to your body. I know a real slut when I see one. I see how you are with large dogs. Don't you wish you had a real pussy ? Yes Mistress. You do know that Sir can arrange that, but then you would not be as special as you are. Why don't we go over to the stable and you can help me with Atilla. Her slut giggled and said that she would be pleased to. Mistress orgasmed on her fingers. The two of them put their robes on and made their way to the stables. Ther was several horses in the stalls but it was the big black stallion that stood out. That was Atilla. Mistress mentioned that this was her BBC. Gurl smiled, he looks bigger than any Big black cock I ever had. Mistress told her that in time she will have the biggest black cock she ever had. But now you will help me take Atilla. Usually I am by myself and it can be difficult. With your help I will be able to fully take his cock and really enjoy what he has. She helped Mistress drag over a padded bench and slid it under Atilla, she dropped her robe and got on the bench pushing her bottom close to Atilla sheath. Rub him for me she asked.  She rubbed him but nothing happened, maybe he is not interested today. Just keep rubbing she said. Atillas cock sprang out, it must of been two foot long. Stroke it for him and her slut couldn't get her hands around it. Gurl asked if she was ready, Mistress looked dazed. Gurl pushed the thick horse cock into her already juicy pussy and the horse responded by lunging forward. Mistress arched her back and held tightly to the bench. Tears welled in her eyes and she had her first orgasm, the horse sensed it and began to screw her forcefully. Mistress had one orgasm after another and her eyes rolled back into her head. She must of had at least 15 inches in her. She could barely get any words out, her breathing eratic. Her fingernails dug into the bench. She cried, he is in my womb, OMG !!! and the horse exploded inside her, his cum was gushing out onto the stable floor. The full force of his cum was like a firehose. She was convulsing and bucking against his huge cock. Massive orgasms ripped through her body. She screamed and tried to push more cock into her already wasted body. The horse finally subsided and it began to withdraw from her now opened pussy. She had to be helped off the bench and when she stood up all of his watery cum ran down her legs. She sat down on a chair to rest and compose herself. A pool of cum filled the seat. Taste it dear she said. His cock is to die for. His cum tasted sweet. Do you want to suck him off ? Shower you ? You know you want it. Her gurl began to suck his cum slick cock, it was still soft but after a few minutes began to get hard agiain. She tasted her cum on his cock as well. Barely could she get her lips around it. Finally after some hard work with her hands and lip the horse erupted again soaking her with a huge load. She was slimed from head to toe. Two of the stable boys had seen the show from the corner and Mistress waved them over. Drop your pants she said and she told gurl to suck the both of them off. Both of them was so horny after watching the horse scene they gave up their loads fast. Now eat me and make me cum again. Gurl was in a frenzy, soaken wet with cum, she made her Mistress explode several times while she played with herself. You just can't get enough can you she said. Come with me, you can suck all of the male help off today. That afternoon she sucked off 10 different men and swallowed every drop

7/10/2012 4:31:50 AM

The next evening everyone gathered in the main room surrounding the stage. This time everyone got closer to the stage to make sure they saw everything much better than the first night. Mistress led her gurl to the stage and the butler brought out Hercules the massive Great Dane. His dog dick was already sneaking out from his furry sheath. Mistress stopped for a second and paused before saying anything. Then made an announcement. Before we kick off the night of incredible sex is there anyone in this room that would like to take my slave gurls place and be subjected to the sexual prowess of Hercules. All 20 of the women in the room held or waved their hands in the air. Mistress turned to her gurl and told her that she can have Hercules anytime she wanted and she was going to choose a couple of women from the crowd to take her place. She quickly chose two women and they came up on stage. The first would have Hercules and the second Bluto another of the Danes that she had waiting in the wings. She instructed the first to take her toga and panties off and lay naked on her back on the large pillow. She told her if she was ever going to do this at home that the rule of thumb is that you lay on your back with your belly button lined up with the edge of the pillow or sofa. In this position you have more control and can prevent the knot from entering if you don't want to or you can spread your legs wider apart to make sure it gets completely in. She layed down and spread her legs and Hercules began to lick her bald pussy. This woman was so hot there was no way she would stop that knot from tieing her. The Dane had thatlong tongue up inside her and she was creaming all over the place spitting small orgasms soaking his snout. Mistress massaged his sheath and his cock grew to human proportions. Up Hercules she said and he put his paws up on each side of her with his enormous doggie cock swinging between her legs. She reached down to help him guide it into her frothing cunt. The dog thrusted forward and skewered her right to the egg shaped knot. She met his thrust and the knot moved in and out of her and it began to swell, the dog already cumming in a steady flow. She orgasmed twice on his cock, moaning loudly and her body arching with every thrust. The poor thing was almost in convulsion as she spread her legs wider and his now tennis ball knot was pushing deeper inside of her. Then he stopped thrusting, the knot now the size of an orange was locking itself in. Her eyes were like saucers as his cock and knot ballooned inside her and Hercules was shooting one load after another into her womb. She was frantically orgasming , bucking, screaming for the dog to ravage her , her eyes rolled back into her head. Tears of bliss ran down her cheeks. Hercules was inside her for almost 30 minutes and the poor woman was near passed out. He body was almost lifeless when Hercules knot finally slid out of her. Her breathing was eratic and short but was regaining her thought process. His cock finally fell out of her and almost a mug full of his cum poured out of her stretched pussy. She dipped her hand into her cunt and brought it up to her mouth to taste. She was helped up to her feet and the rest of Hercules cum ran down the inside of her thighs and legs down to her bare feet. She was led away to a bedroom to convolece and think about what just happened to her. The second Dane was brought in and the next woman passed out half way through and had to be revived. Someone in the crowd asked if there were anymore Danes that she could bring in. Mistress laughed and told the crowd the show was over. You could see later that night that most of the women prefered doggie style sex the rest of the night. Mistress late that evening brought in 4 men to screw her gurls ass in succession. The weekend was over and everyone would be going home. Mistress tucked her gurl in bed after she inserted a large butt plug into her. This week Sir will be on a business trip, we can use the dogs all week and maybe a nice trip to the stables. She smiled and left. The next mornng her gurl served Mistress and Sir coffee on the large patio overlooking the pool and the stables beyond. Sir asked Mistress what plans she had while he was gone on business. Mistress told him that she planned to reward her gurl for the wonderful service form the weekend and then expand her horizons. Do you mean with Atilla ? She smirked and said yes. Sir asked if she was ready for that and Mistress answered, I think she already has had the experience. Your right he said, this girl is very experienced, but be careful anyway. Lets not ruin her, she is too valueable here. Will you be giving her to the Danes this week he asked. Of course, everyday, maybe all day. I am going to see just how far she can go. Well keep in mind that she will need time to tighten back up before I get home. He smiled and she did too.

7/8/2012 3:08:32 AM

Since all of July disappeared we will begin again where our heroine has sold her home and moved to Dallas texas taking a job as a maid with an extremely wealthy couple. During the interviews her new employers described her duties which pretty much encompassed everything from domestic to sexual service. The couple has been known in swinger activities for many years. It didn't take our heroine long to work herslf up the ranks of the employees and wear the coveted black maids uniform. Her duties now no longer include kitchen duties. Mistress as she likes to be called dictated almost every there. Sir the huband was just one very horny guy with more money that could be counted. Massage was the first thing after having coffee in the morning. First Sir and always ending in a blowjob. Then Mistress and always ending with a tongue job. Mistress really enjoyed her, confided quite a lot and they were very close. She was always asking questions about how out heroine became a woman. They had been planning a decadent party for 20 couples for a month. The help at the mansion had been split up into groups to make the scene into something out of an arabian storyline. Giant pillows with small gold tables with candles surrounded a main stage in the ballroom. Persian rugs, silken walls and dungeon furniture in the corners. The music piped in sounded like a Moroccan Bazzar. Our heroines uniform was that of a slave girl, a long skirt that was split on both side and had a belt of beads and bangles hanging freely. Her top was bare and her udders pierced with gold rings that had a gold chain attached. Her forehead had a small gold ruby tiara and a metal collar with a large gold ring. Her wristt and ankle restraints were of a heavy metal slightly tarnished. Her pierced earrings were heavy rings. The girls that were chosen for service had to be available 24 hours and had to be organized ro give complete coverage. That friday about 5 pm the guests began to arrive. Mistress was wearing a flowing gown of silk and looked majestic as the queen. Sir wore a gilded tunic. Mistress stayed at the door with her little slave girl. One hand holding on to a leash that was attached to her collar. They were all instructed to settle in their rooms and then join them in the ballroom for dinner and the first performance to kick off the weekend. The outfits they wore were spectacular and after dinner Mistress and Sir guided our gurl up to the stage. She paraded her slave girl around the stage so everyone had a good look at her and then announced to the group that she had a special performance planned. Two of the help brought a kneeler up to the stage. Her slave girl expected to be either screwed or punished as a demonstration. She was guided into a kneeling position and tightly chained in place. Straps around her knees, waist and her collar clipped to the front of it made her totally immobile. Mistress announced to the group that she had always felt that her slave girl has had some experiences that she never admitted and tonight to kick off the weekend we will expose her to all here in the room. Sir opened his tunic and exposed his huge cock to the crowd and they cheered. He rubbed it against her lips and cheek. Then he pushed it into her mouth so she could suck it. the crowd cheered him on. Mistress shouted stop, let her lover come to the stage. The gurl looked up as best she could and seen the butler leading a great dane on a leash to the stage, mistress bellowed out that her new master was now in the room. The crowd went crazy clapping and yelling. The dogs cock was already peeking out as it stepped onto the stage. Mistress bent down and whispered in her ear that she knows that this will not be the first time she has taken a dog as a lover and in fact that this will prove how much you like it. Your body will give you away and everyone here will know you for the lowly slut you really are. Mistress guided the dog behind her and began to stroke him so his bone would grow. The Dane instinctively got up with his front paws and his cock had almost grown to that of a human. He thrust forward and found it's mark driving it in almost to the egg chaped knot that was growing. He was like a machine thrusting quickly and hard into her and drove the growing knot past her tiny ring of flesh. Her flesh cloesed around it and grabbed the base tightly. As the knot now was the size of a tennis ball. He was cumming inside her constantly and the orange sized knot was throbbing against her prostate making her cum all over the kneeler time and time again. She was a quivering mass of jelly unable to move the slightest. The dog stopped thrusting and his cock swelled even more, it was hot and she could feel the big squirts inside her bowels. The squirts continued for almost 20 minutes and her dry orgasms became a nightmare. Mistress motioned for all the people to cum closer to see how much her slut came all over the kneeler. The women were jealous to see her cum so much. Finally the dogs knot started to grow smaller and then his cock slipped out to her relief. Sir had been stroking himself all a long and shot his load on her face, it dripped down from her forehead onto her nose and into her mouth and dripped from her chin. The dog cum drained from her gaping hole. Mistress came over and handed the dog over to the butler and whispered in her ear, I knew you were a dog bitch. She stood up for the crowd and said, may we hope to expect a litter after that and laughed. The crowd settled in for the night of swapping off their mates. Mistress helped her lifeless quivering body up and took her to her room to clean up. While in the room she confided that she had been using the dogs herself for years and they should have a foursome with the dogs and help each other out. You did enjoy it didn't you she asked and her slave maid answered yes. Thats great she answered, tomorrow nights performance there will be two of them on you. But right now I wish to session you, I have a strong desire to truly dominate you in ways that will make me gush without even touching myself. At this moment you are so pliable and now totally humiliated now that everyone knows your a dog cunt. Your so valueable to me now. People would pay to watch you take the knot. It feels so good doesn't it ? Answer me !! she blurted, Yes Mistress. Grabbing the leash attached to he collar she said heel and her slave gurl kneeled at her side as a dog would. Good gurl she said, come and she led the slave down the hall to the stairs to the dungeon. You may walk the rest of the way. Once downstairs she opened the thick wooden door to the richly designed dungeon with padded equipment, chains hanging and assorted toys hung on the walls. Mistress slipped into a very large strapon and turned to show her gurl. She grabbed a riding crop and flicked at her panty clad ass and her gurl did a dance away from it almost tripping in her stiletto heels. Stand still gurl she demanded. Flicking against her creamy thighs, She danced away again. She then attached her wrist retraints to the chain above her and drew the chain tight stretching her gurl to the cieling barely able to steady herself in her heels. Your breasts are so well developed, your nipples are like small udders. I see that they are leaking again. She smiled and said that maybe she would have that litter anyway. You do know that Great Dane can screw you many times a day she asked and her girl nodded. You couldn't take it, your own orgasms would kill you. You have extreme sensativity, I like that, perfect, instant gratification. She grabbed a flogger and got into a whipping rythem leaving marks all over her body. The tension on the chains was loosened and her wristed were moved to the small of her back and rechained pulling it tightly she bent over, her arms strained towards the cieling. WHACK!!! and Mistress left a hand shaped mark on her asscheek. She slides a large vibrator into her already used hole and turns it on to watch her go through the agony of orgasm. She connected her ankles together using a small clip and then belted her knees tight together. She jerked and strained as the orgasms streaked through her body. Mistress leaned on her shoulder beside this helpless bitch and her own orgasm was ignited. OOOOOOOOOO my god that was so good ! she exclaimed. Just two more dear and you will have the pleasure of cleaning my wet pussy with your tongue. I will squirt cum all over your face for at least 30 minutes. She got behind her helpless girl and pulled the vibrator out and then took  position to center her huge strapon on the open hole. She pushed hard and steady until it completely disappeared into her body. Tears slid down her cheeks as her wildeyed mistress took long slow strokes in her ass. Mistress orgasmed several more times as each time it hit her clit bottoming out in her gurls hole. WHACK ! as her hand leaves another  mark on her gurls asscheek. Mistress could see that she was quivering and very unsteady. Her slave was whimpering, on the edge of passing out. It;s time she declared. She pulled back and the strapon slid out. Next time I will use the one with a knot dog bitch. Your hole is so gapping open. Lets see what kind of a plug I can find for it. She rummaged through a drawer and found one that would fit perfectly. Once in and tight she allowed her slave to be free. Stand still, and she slipped a tight fitting mask over her head, her nose was the only thing showing. Her eyes were blindfolded and her mouth gagged. Lets go back to the party dog bitch. They entered the great room and sat on the pillows. The guests could clearly see the marks all over her body. She had her gurl lay back on a pillow while sitting on the floor and her gag was removed. Mistress sat on her face so she could tongue her. Guests could hear their host cum all over her. She began to draw a few men over and they could see mistresses cum running down the sides of the mask. One of them remarked on what a slut her gurl was. O she said, your quite right, this slut has real potential. Would you like to put your cock in her mouth ? She really enjoys swallowing loads. He gladly stuck his cock in this blindfolded cocksuckers mouth and flooded her mouth and throat with his goo. Three more lined up to fill the void.

7/7/2012 10:11:36 AM

Looks like the July Journals disappeared

6/8/2012 11:45:28 AM

Over the next month or two there was a noticable change in how she stayed closer to the doctor after her few days with his father. She had his dick in her mouth all the time. She would even visit him once a day at his office to suck him off. On sunday they were at the beach and the doctor suggested going back to the car so she could suck him off, she looked at him and said just turn on your side I'll do it here on the beach. It didn't matter where or when she was so eager to show him how much she wanted it. When at home in the evenings she would bring her restraints to him in the living room and beg him to use her ass. He would sometimes screw her to tears and she begged for more. He layed next to her in the bed, the crevise between her cheeks filled with his goo and he would whisper how good it was in her ear. The do it again dear she answered. But you have run out of cum to orgasm with dear. You clearly were in pain the last time. She didn't care, make sure my binds are tight and put a ball gag in my mouth. Don't stop until you are completely satisfied. He came in her twice more while she screamed through the gag. Her body convulsed underneath him. She fell asleep ater regaining her breath. The next morning he woke only to find his cock in her mouth sucking and licking it. You don't seem to get enough do you ? Anytime, anywhere my love. He smiled and said he would take her up on that. Later that week, he was sitting reading some email from an old college friend asking if they could get together sometime. He leaned over to her to ask if it would be ok to invite him over sometime. Of course she agreed. He stuttered for a second and asked if she would hae sex with him while he watched and then joined in. She asked if that would really please him, he said yes, very much so. Your wish is my command lover she said. About a week later a taxi pulls up to our home an out steps a large black male dressed in a business suit and the driver gets his bags out of the trunk. This must be my lovers friend. She greeted him at the door, he looked her over very closely. If I saw you out somewhere I would never know he said, I still don't believe it even though I know. If you have a real pussy I will be very disappointed. You won't be disappointed, take my word on it. She took his hand and led him in. Make yourself comfortable in the living room and he sat down. Her lover came in from the backyard and greeted him. He asked him how he liked his slut. He told him he still didn't believe it and then he lifted up her sundress to show him. Is she a screamer he asked, you know it turns me on when they scream. Once she is drained she screams like a banshee. She can handle the big one he asked. She will take all of it willingly, she is a real cock whore and will do anything I say. He turns to his slut and tells her that he is the biggest cummer he ever met. Will wet you down from head to toe. You'll be slipping in his cum. 12 inches of thick meat with a knob he could beat you with. Should be registered with the police as a deadly weapon. She smiled and looked as she could go down on him right then. This girl is no stranger to a big black cock I see. She no stranger to any cock. Once she starts she goes until she passes out. The huge black man and the biggest grin. Well then let her loose, it was a very long boring trip here. He pulled out his huge limp black snake from his pants and layed it across his leg. Bring it to life my sweet he said. She slid up next to him and took it in her hand, gently stroking it with her left hand. It quickly grew and hardened from her firm but gentle touch. Put your lips around the head, let it grow in your mouth, she engulfed it sucking and licking the bulging dome. Thats it my dear, be prepared to choke on my load at any time, it has been days since anyone payed attention to it. She bobbed up and down on it taking more than half of it and constantly trying to get to the base. She had about 9 inches down her throat when he let loose with his cum. She gagged for a second but her trained throat muscles took over and accepted his goo easily. He held her down on it for a few more minutes and allowed her up. Baby, I am going to really enjoy putting this in your tight bottom. She looks up at him and tells him that her bottom will be always ready to accept it when he wants to. She stood up in front of him and raised her sundress up and pulled her panties down to show him how hard her clit was from sucking his huge meat. He reached out and rubbed it between his fingertips and she came all over his hand. Baby he said, your so hot. Her lover was bulging from this scene. She asks if she can relieve him. He slips behind her and holds her close, she can feel his hard prick between her asscheeks. He puts one hand on the middle of her back and pushs her into a bent position while the other holds up her dress. He thrusts hard into her bottom and her cheeks are pressed flat against his body. He is deep inside her throbbing. He pulls back and thrusts hard again and again and again. She is moaning and her eyeballs roll back in her head. She has entered that special place of hers where orgasm is the only thing in life. In only a few minutes they orgasm together. The guest is clapping his hands. Her lover has to push her away because she wants more. Cum running down the inside of her thighs, a pool of cum on the floor. Her nipples began to leak and stain her sundress. The guest is in awe of this scene. She climbs up in the guests lap facing him and guides his half hard dick to her open hole and sits down on it locking her legs around him. She grinds her impaled ass into his body and his cock reacts involuntarily by swelling and growing inside her. She is desparately getting herself off on his huge cock. Moaning like a dog in heat she cums all over him. She continues to buck and grind ontop of him, her legs like a vise around him so not to let go. Her breasts leaking terribly and he pulls her sundress down below her breasts so he can suck at them. She orgasms again and slumps over him with her arms around his neck, she is quivering and delirious as he blows his load deep inside her. Her lover pulls her off of him onto the couch and shoots his load all over her face. Just leave her here on the couch and come with me, I'll get you settled in your bedroom. Unless of course you would like to stick your dick in her mouth for more. Thats ok, leave some for later. Later was after dinner, the guest took her to his bedroom and used her over and over again until she crawled up in a ball and whimpered like a baby, a quivering mass that was leaking cum from her mouth and ass. Her panties soaked with all the cum she had. The knock at the door and the call to him to see if he was done with her, come get her, I am drained. Tomorrow with your permission I would like to take her down to the dungeon. Of course you can, feel free to take her down there anytime you wish. Her lover took her back to his bedroom and she showered and irrigated herself. She dressed for bed in a short flowered chemise with matching panties. She slid in next to him and held him close. He turned over facing her and pushed her head down to his cock, her mouth opened and accepted it as she always done. He came almost immeadiately and told her to go to sleep. It apparently was not the love affair she expected from him. The next morning she made them both breakfast and did her normal routine. The two of them went into his office and closed the door. She had a feeling something was up and got close to the door to spy on them. She heard them talking about her. Her lover told his black guest that he made a mistake with taking up with her, not enough man in a womans body he said. She looked through the keyhole and there was her lover down on his knees sucking his friends cock. His guest told him if he didn't want her he would gladly take her. She was heartbroken, she was willing to do anything for him and he is repaying her like this. She turned away and went into her room and cried. On her way to the kitchen the door to the office opened and her was wiping his lips and chin. She asked him how it tasted, he gave her a second look and said you were spying, she answered yes and disappointed. He grabbed her and took her down to the dungeon, she fought him but he was too strong. The guest helped him put the restraints on her and pulled the chain above her head tight. Gag her, this spying bitch needs a lesson. He flogged her from the shoulders down to her ankles. Her bottom a beet red. His black guest told him to stop. He threw it down at his feet, she's all yours, I am leaving. The black stud let her down and consoled her. Let me help you upstairs and he carried her to her bedroom. He lotioned her beet red skin and covered her up. He said he was going to leave and she asked him to stay. he joined her underneath the covers, she was very warm and his cock was stirring. Baby you really turn me on he said, then what are you waiting for stud she answered. He screwed her until she was drained and beyond. Loud orgasms that filled the room with her scent. Am I hurting you he asked, she said hurt me again. Teach my hole to accept you easily. Ruin it for any other man. In the first week with her he screwed her 6 hours a day and the rest of the time she was sucking it. On the eigth day they sat and talked about their relationship. He told her up front that he still liked white men to suck his cock. She asked if he would do it outside her home and he agreed. He also said that he was accustomed to having his lover pleasure others while he watched and she agreed. After two weeks her hole and canal was so stretched and loosened he could slip into her completely with very little resistance or lube. He was getting exhausted from all the sex he had with her. He asked for a break to rest up, how about I have a bunch of my friends over to tide you over and he smiled when she said yes. The next day at about 6pm they began to arrive, all of them black, assorted sizes, one very heavy with a big belly. From her experience she knew he was going to be the one tough to handle. They were all led into the family room with the bar and she was put on display. Her mini skirt was extremely short and barely covered her asscheeks that were framed in bikini panties. Stunning lace top nylons and 6 inch stilletos. She wore a see though tube top that was stretched tightly by her breasts with no bra, Bright red whorish lipstick. They looked at her like they could eat her. Her lover lifted up the front of her mini skirt and began to rub her clit though the thin material of her panties, they watched closely. They could see her fidgit and her eyes roll back into her head. She had to hold onto her lover to steady herself. A moan escaped her lips as she bent forward onto his hand and then she came in her panties. They all watched in awe as they saw her large wet spoy form and began to drip through the material onto his hand. He tells them that she is a slave to orgasm and they should take advantage of her insatiable appetite. The bed in the back of the house has been fitted with restraints. It is best when she is secured tightly. If she passes out there is no reason to stop, she will eventually awaken. Each and everyone of them fondled her and she was excited. Her lover took her to the bed room and prepared her. He restrained her wrists above her head while face down in the bed and connected her ankle restraints together. He then belted her knees and thighs together. The ball gag was secured in her mouth and it opened it up wide. One by one they took turns ravishing her ass and watching her try to squeel as each orgasm wracked her body. The last one was the heavy man with the big belly that pushed he tightly into the matress. He banged her sloppy hole like a bulldozer and cum sprang out like a fountain. Her body quivered and quaked out of control as he spewed his hot cum deep inside her. She layed in a pool of her own cum mixed with theirs. Tears streaked down her cheeks mostly from the joy of the extreme orgasms she was having. Later that night she walked on her knees from one man to the other pleasing them all with her mouth. The big man didn't cum in her mouth and then dragged her up on his lap so he could skewer her again. She was so loose and had no resistance at all. His big black knob disappeared quickly as she straddle his thighs backwards and rested against his bloated belly. There she was, facing the other men and her lover, her mini around her waist and panties pulled aside, the tube top pulled down underneath her breasts and her eyes rolled back into her head. The fat man thrusting upward with his hips and her pussyass dripping. Her lover was so turned on by this that he took his hard dick and stuck it between her leaking breasts and thrusted between them to her open mouth. It seemed to go on and on till finally the grunts from the fat man got louder and louder as he began to cum in her dripping hole, as it got soft it slipped out and the last string of white goo fell on the floor. Her lover came between her breasts splashing his cum on her mouth, neck and chest. There was applause for several minutes as she rolled off the guy and onto the floor. She was awash with sticky cum. The fat guy was so elated he told her lover if you ever want to sell this bitch I'm buying. She is not mine to sell big guy but you can have her, she is killing me.

5/20/2012 7:15:47 AM

A year had gone by quickly for these two, The doctor adjusted her Estradiol, progestin and spironollactone. Stopped her Finsasteride all together and she developed even further than before. Her breasts now weighed very heavily on her chest, her skin so soft and her prostate a little less sensitive. Her clit was shrunken to a half inch and her sack had completely disappeared. She became beautiful yet still a man for her gay lover. He has been giving her pills to increase the amount of cum she can produce and it seems like she can cum all day. He takes advantage of that regularly. When they go out together she turns heads wherever they go. At dinner he would look over at her through the candle light and tell her how beautiful her breasts were and she would be excited but this time she became very excited and she noticed that her breasts were leaking. OMG !! she said, I am leaking from my nipples, she excused herself and went to clean up in the ladies room.  While she was in there another woman came in and noticed, she said she had had that problem for years after breast feeding. Little did she know she was talking to a man. She returned to the table and asked him what was wrong. Nothing dear, one of your daily regiment is increasing your ability to lactate. I will enjoy drinking from them. Your are only one step more from being a complete woman, but that cannot happen for us to stay together. It is the best of both worlds for you and me. She was willing to do anything to hold onto him. She began to leak again on the way home, she couldn't wait to straddle his hard cock as soon as they got home. She was touching herself underneath her skirt. He could smell the odor of her sex in the car. He smiled and whispered to her, You will strip naked and lay down on the bed on your back, hands above your head and legs spread wide apart and wait for me. Make sure you prelube. She ran into the bedroom as soon as they got home and she did what he asked. He entered and lit several candles. He went into the nightstand and took out the wrist and ankle restraints and secured them tightly. Her wrists were chained tightly above her head and a spreader bar secured to her ankles. He began to suck at her nipples and they flowed. She was so turned on by this. She begged for penetration. He began to kiss her all the way down her bare belly until he reached her manclit. Although small it was hard as a pebble. He began to suck it in bewteen his lips and he manipulated it and made her arch. Don't fight it darling, allow it to happen and she orgasmed spitting cream into his mouth. Lets do that again. He kept her moaning out loud like a pig. She came three times in his mouth with bigger loads than ever before. He has engineered her into a sex machine. She layed there writhing from explosive cums and breathing erraticly. He spun her over onto her stomach, my turn baby and he thrusted into her ass deeply. His full weight on her and thrust madly at her bottom. A good 20 minutes he raped that ass making her cum again. He screwed her brutaly non stop and unforgiving. He yelled out this is soooooo good and then shot his jizz deep inside her. When he was done with her he got up and went into the bathroom. She layed there with her open hole gurgling with his load. When he returned she asked to be released from her restraints. By this time the trail of sperm was dripping on the sheets. Yes dear, of course, but before I let you up and reminding you that you would do anything for me I want you to know my Father will be in town next week for his birthday, I want to give him you for the afternoon as a present. She said, of course, anything you want. No, anything my father wants.

Tuesday evening his Father arrives, they have a nice dinner together in one of the local resturants and it was good conversation and wine all evening. His Fathers eyes never left her. He was sizing her up all evening. It looked like he already knew of the gift he was about to recieve. On the ride home she sat between them, each one had their hand on a thigh. Her lovers hand was inching closer to the front of her panties and she began to fidget. She opened her legs wider to make it easy for him and he found her clit which was already becoming hard. His fathers hand joined his and then there was two sets of fingers playing with her. She allowed her hands to slide over to their laps and began to rub them both as they neared the house. As he opened the front door to the house he told her to go open a bottle of wine in the kitchen. They both changed into short white fluffy robes. Her lover sipped his glass of wine leaning into the corner of the cabinetts near the sink while Dad was leaning against the center work station. Her lover held out his hand for her to join him, as she got close to him he put his wine down on the counter and put his arms around her giving her the deepest of kisses. His hands tightly around her waist and his bulging cock making an impression on her stomach. One hand pulled her short skirt up and slipped into the waistband of her panties and pulled them down just past her cheeks exposing her to Dad who was inching closer for a better look. He closed in and she found herself in a human sandwich, Dads bare cock now between her asscheeks. Dad aimed his hard cock at her already lubed rosebud and whispered that this was the special moment he always wanted to share with his adopted son. He thrust forward twice and found himself imbedded deep inside her. His son reached down and grabbed her clit through the wispy material of her panties rolling her clit bewteen his fingers and she moaned accordingly. Dad had a style all his own and it was good, screwing her for almost 15 minutes. She let out a moan that they both knew was her orgasm. She came hard with a lot of cum, her lover grabbing some on his fingers and bringing it to her lips. She sucked at his fingers greedily and licked them clean. Dad was giving her slow thrusts that lifted her off the ground. A second orgams ripped through her body and her legs began to quiver. Her cum was dripping on the floor. Her lover pushed her down to his cock bent over at the waist and she took his hard cock in her mouth while Dad was still thrusting into her ass. Dad pulled her panties down to her knees and began to thrust hard and fast into her loosened hole. Finally Dad let out a grunt and moan as he shot jets of sperm into her bowels. She came again, she was loosing the battle to keep standing and finally sunk to her knees, her lover pulled out of her mouth and shot his load all over her face. It dripped thick white goo from her forehead ,  down her nose across her lips onto her chin and finally the floor. Dad said thank you and finished his wine. Her lover grabbed her hand and told his father good night. He dragged her into the bedroom and pushed her on the bed as she was. Turning her onto her side he got up behind her and stuck his still hard cock into her open leaking hole. She had two more orgams, they were violent and she thrashed around as he took her again and again. Then it stopped, that one moment when he was buried as deep as he could he filled her bottom with hot cum. She lay there for what seemed an eternity, her hole gurgling with the mixture of the father and the sons cum. He leaned over to the drawer beside the bed and pulled out a thick buttplug. He pushed it into her so she would keep all the goo inside her for the night. Now go to sleep, Dad will be here for a month. Your job will be to keep him happy during the day while I am at work.

The next morning she got up. showered, irrigated, fixed herself up and put on a sexy maids outfit. She began her daily duties. While serving her lover coffee he related a story for when he grew up. His Father and his alternative other had employed nannies, cooks and maids that were all transexuals. It was not uncommon for them to enter the room and tell me to leave while they had sex with the hired help. Later in life when a teenager they told me to stay and watch. They would screw them unmercifully and then leave the room. When I entered college the Nanny and maid would make sure I was sexually pleasured. I would expect your week will be a lot like it was. When he drove off she began to get a little nervous knowing this, she hoped he would not be brutal and uncareing. She was cleaning up the kitchen from last night when his Dad entered the room. He closed in behind her and put his warm hand underneath her short skirt and rubbed and kneaded her asscheeks as if they were dough. I like this very much he said. Thank you sir she answered. He pulled her panties down just past her cheeks and sampled her hole with his finger. Your not lubed properly he said. Remain still and do not move he ordered. He went over to the fridge and grabbed a stick of butter. This will do for now and he opened the stick of butter and pushed it ice cold into her warm hole. She held onto the counter as he pushed it completely inside her and her hole shut around it. It melt inside her. Hot buttered buns was always my favorite in the morning. He pulled out his half hard cock and began to stroke it. Butter was seeping from her hole. It was already completely melted from her body heat. He slid his cock into her easily and screwed her hard and fast while she stood there holding on. He came inside her with a loud moan, pulled out and left the room. She stood there for a moment, butter and cum running down her legs, just like that she was screwed, cummed in with no feeling. It was all about him, rude and inpersonal. He's a user, someone to fear and the day is young. Just before lunch he came in and sat down in the living room while she dusted the shelves. He began to ramble like a man that has spent his life being cruel to others. I see no brandings or tattoos, how does my son take ownership without marking you he asked. She answers, I do it willingly sir. You have no choice but to be willing. You have duties and tasks to be performed. Come and kneel before me maid. Light my cigarette slut. You do not have matches on you ? Shame on you, I don't know what he has taught you but you are expected to be ready for anything. Your not wearing a collar either, how does he let a house slave run around without a collar ? Because I am a willing partner she answered. Your not a partner, your a slut maid, you perform services, mostly with your holes for mens pleasure. Maybe my son needs dear old dad to give you some lessons. Go get your collar and a leash, bring your wrist and ankle restraints too, come back here on your knees and we will begin some valueable lessons and then you will know your place here. She did what he said and returned to him in the living room, he took a firm hold on the leash. Suck me he demanded, worship it, beg for my cum. This is why you are here, service me, savor it, this is all you live for. Maybe we should go outside so the neighbors can see you perform. You'll have to suck it better than that slut. Maybe you need more incentive. He pushed her away from his cock and pulled the leash upwards to force her to stand as he got up. I think it is time to go down to the dungeon and straighten you out. She had tears in her eyes and begged him not to hurt her. With every pleasure there has to be some pain he answered. You must learn to be perfect to be useful. He told her to step out of her maids outfit and leave the panties, lace top nylons and heels on. He chained her wrists to the cieling and ankles together on the floor. He grabbed a crop hanging on the wall and rubbed it against her thighs and pert bottom. Your bottom should be branded with the word slut on it, I will tell my son when he comes home tonight. He smacks her on her asscheeks with his crop, she flinchs. You do not get enough of this I can see, again the crop snaps and leaves marks on her thighs. 10 more times he hits her with the crop and she winces in pain. This is nothing you lowly whore. He puts the crop down and thenout of no where a flogger hits her bottom and thighs. She is redened and crying. Your not good enough for my son you lowly whore. I am not sure your worthy of swallowing cum. He flogs her back, bottom and thighs. When your told to worship cock you must do it like it was the last meal your ever going to have. He pulls her panties down to her knees and spreads her asscheeks. This hole is not open, he thrusts a large dildoe into it and she is opened wide. That should open you up and he flogs her again. What have we here, a very long dildoe that shows how many inches you can take. Lets see how much you can take. Taking the other dildoe out and replacing it with the other he pushes it to 9 inches to start. An inch at a time he pushed it slowly to 12. Excellent he said. Then to 14 and moans are slipping from her lips. Your getting too much pleasure from this and he flogs her again. 15 inches and tears are coming from her swelled eyes. He stops and tell her that from now on when she enters the room in a maids outfit she will ask to suck his cock even if there is someone else in the room. When you are told to suck cock you are not permitted off your knees until you recieve a load of cum. You will always address me as sir. He undid her restraints and told her to get dressed, she was very sore and redened from the flogging. He was very stern with her, more than just demanding but someone she feared. She was so glad her maid duties were over at 5pm and would change clothes to recieve her doctor lover when he returned home from work. At dinner his father told him what he had done. He was not shocked, he understood because that was his father was all about, control. She was more worried now than ever before because her lover condoned it. She was not looking forward to the morning when she would put the maids outfit back on. The next morning while she was taking her shower the doctor entered the room. She stepped out of the shower wrapped in a large towel, her hair was dripping wet. The doctor sat on the edge of the bed, he was dressed for work already and it was very early. He tells her that he is catching a plane for Chicago, there is a seminar he must attend. He will return in 3 days. She has a look of fear in her face and a tear streaks across her face. You will be ok, I have instructed my Father to not be as corporal with you, it is only 3 days. Now suck me off before I go. As always she swallowed him completely, the head lodged in her throat and her throat muscles massaged his cock. As usual the doctors load filled her cavity and she swallowed it. He thanked her and kissed her deeply. She continued to get dressed when he left. Dressed in a flaired maids outfit she went down stairs where his Father was waiting for his coffee. He stared at her, she could see his mind racing. Go back upstairs you slut and change into a very short mini, lace tops, very high heels, see though panties and a small tube top. That will be your attire while I am in charge. You might as well put your collar on with wrist and ankle restraints as well. I prefer the help to be helpless. She was so very nervous and she knew these next 3 days would be very difficult. When she finally came back downstairs she no longer looked like a maid but a prostitute. He smiled, yes, you do look like a whore. But, thats what you are, a whore, your holes are for mens pleasures. It doesn't matter when, where or how, you are a receptacle for mens cum. How do you feel about that whore ? I am here to serve. Good, now you may get my coffee while I decide your first lesson plan, my son seems to easy with you. She serves his coffee in the large family room where the fireplace is. You will stand near me while I sip my coffee. I want you close enough for me to touch. I understand that you have an orgasm problem, probably no control. She contradicted him and explained that it wasn't control but a side effect from all of the feminine drugs she took. Sternly he told her to be quiet. A cold look over the rim of his cup. He leaned over and connected her ankle restraints together and got up from the chair. He then walked around her and grabbed her wrists and connected the wrist retraints together behind her back. I see a lesson plan, it is about control. You will not orgasm, it is not allowed. Walking around to the front of her he puts his hand underneath her short mini skirt and touchs her on the front of her panties, he rubs her clit softly. Even though she hates his touch she finds that he is stirring her lust. He manipulates her clit and it grows hard in his fingertips, a moan slips past her lips. Remember, you are not allowed to orgasm unless I tell you. A few minutes more and she finds herself quivering to his touch. NO, he said. She can barely stand there as he continously brings her closer to cumming, NO he says again but massages her clit between his fingers. She presses her legs together and bends slightly trying to hold back, Stand bitch, fight through it. She is overcome, her panties are wet from orgasm, it is dripping through her panties and his fingers are wet. You failed, you are worthless. If you can't hold back the first one, how do you think you can hold back on all the next ones. You have no control. But, you will have when I am done with you. He began again and brought her quickly to two more orgasms. Her cum was running down the insides of her thighs. He pushes her forward onto the stuffed chair on her knees with her head buried in the seat. He pulls her soaked panties down and lubes her tiny ring of flesh. He pushes a butt plug into her and pulls her panties back up. This is remote control. Anytime, anywhere. Learn to control yourself. He turns it on and she immeadiatly convulses into orgasm, this time she is drained of cum and the orgasm intencity is brutal. He undoes her restraints and tells her to go about her work. As she is about to step into the kitchen he turns it on again and she suffers another intense orgasm that she finds herself holding on to the door frame to keep her from falling. She has tears in her eyes. She makes it into the kitchen where she begins to towel off her thighs when he turns it on again, she slips to the floor gripping her crotch as she has another violent orgasm. He sticks his head into the kitchen and asks if she has any control yet. She is crying, sobbing from the pain. He walks over to her, standing there looking down, your pathetic and he jerks off on her spraying her face with his goo. It's going to be a long 3 days whore he said. After lunch she was in the kitchen atthe sink cleaning up when he came in behind her, he told her not to turn around, he reached under her skirt and pulled her panties down to mid thigh. He took hold of the remote prostate massager and pulled it out, she felt so relieved until he jammed his cock into the open hole. One hard thrust and his body flatten her ass cheeks and he was buried to the hilt. This won't take long whore, I just want to deposit a load in your cum hole. How do you feel being nothing but a cum hole, no pleasure for you, it's all about me. He came inside her and he could see the humilation on her face. I am going to completely break you by the time my son comes home, it will be my gift to him. He wiped his wet cock on her cheeks and told her that at 4 pm they will be having guests for cocktails, be prepared to be one of the cock tails. You will wear a long satin dress with a slit along the side with a satin thong. Lace top nylons and 6 inch gold strap heels. You will not wear a bra but you will wear a gold metal collar that says slut on it. Your reddest lipstick, the type that leaves a mark. Large metal hoop earrings and your hair up high on your head in a bun. Just before they arrived he inspected her. The long dress was split all the way to her waist and her hard nipples almost punctured the thin material. His hand slid into the slit to reveal the flimsy fishnet thong she was wearing. Her clit was sticking out through the netting. He traced a finger from the top of her lace top nylons to her clit. Remember, you are not allowed to cum. The guests began to arrive, 5 of them, mostly older very well dressed men. She escorted them into the family room where there was a fireplace and bar. She served them all drinks and stood by while they chatted. They seemed to know each other for many years. One of them remarked that it was unusual to have a female maid. He replied, she is not a woman, she has been modified with new techniques. The perfect ultra feminine man. She has no vagina, she is a true reciever, the perfect bottom, but the does have some faults, no control. That is why all of you have been asked to come here tonight, you will be assisting me in teaching her control. For the first round she will demonstrate her mouth skills, please feel free to stroke yourselves while watching. If you feel the need to cum, please use her mouth to deposit it. Now whore get down on your knees and prepare me to cum down your throat. He is brutal with her pushing her head down hard trying to choke her on the head of his cock. Put a ruby red ring around the base of my cock you slut, thats it, take it all in. I am going to deposit it directly into your stomach, you won't even taste it. She has no problem with her control because she is so disgusted with him. Good girl, here it comes, don't let a drop slip out. She begins to choke on his load and he pushes her firmly down as he releases the torrent of cream. Swallow it all slut, thats a fine job he said. He pulls her by her hair off of it, she is actually humiliated as one of the guests gets up and stands next to her with his hard cock out. Take it you whore, don't make him wait and he shoves it in her mouth to the base and blows his load immeadiatly. One by one they took turns cumming in her mouth. The last one just slipped his cock head onto her tounge and sprayed her mouth which she swallowed quickly. Now go refresh their drinks. They chatted and discussed politics for about an hour before the subject came back to sex. He said he thinks the viagra has kicked in and they were ready to resume their fun. He motioned for his slut to come to him and turn her back to him. He pushed aside her long dress and pulled her panties down. You may sit in my lap now. You are not allowed to cum, if you do you will be taken to a bed, spreadeagled and restrained. You will have a vibrating prostate massager inserted and left there until you pass out. Then we will all take a turn on you until you wake up. You will be soundly flogged while your hole leaks onto the bed. We will leave you there to contemplate your failure. She sat down on his swollen hard prick until her wieght was on his lap. A moan escaped her lips as he thrust into her. He leaned back and pulled her back as well and began to thrust into her slowly and then quickly knowing she would lose control, they could see it in her eyes that she was lost to his lust. He whispered in her ear the threats of before, she quivered and her hands dug into the couch. Your so weak he said and reached around to touch her clit which was hard as a pebble. He took it between his fingers and rolled it and as he started to spray her bowels with a torrent of his cum she orgasmed all over his hand. He whispered again, you were destined to fail and now you will spend the rest of the night paying for your failure. It went exactly how he said it would be. Forced to cum until she passed out and eventually awoke as the last man emptied himself in her ass. She was groggy and sore. She could feel the river of cum dripping from her well used hole. His father had been filming everything. She was allowed to get off the bed, her legs were wobbly and quivering. She felt like the dumpster he talked about and totally humiliated. The next day her lover came home and his father told him what had happened. Her lover was very upset with him and told him to pack up and leave. He spent the next few days consoling her and she quickly forgot the incident.

5/15/2012 9:39:13 AM

Franks whore had a doctors appointment the following week. Her doctors practice specialized in gay, lesbian and transgendered clients. That is where she has been getting her hormone regiment and cremes for making her as feminine as possible without surgery. Since she began taking hormones she has found that she has been so sensative to orgasm. Unable to hold back whether it was her prostate or her man clit. Her doctor, Kyle has been with her from the begining. She explained the problem and he told her that it sometimes can go either way. Sometimes you lose feeling and sometimes extra sensative. Some prostates become calloused from so much anal sex. Now let me take a look. You clit has really shrunk and I would imagine now all the nerve endings are more concentrated. Your balls are pretty much gone and inside your body. Your breasts have formed nicely and the nipples have grown too. I would imagine that your breasts will not get any bigger at this point. He pulled her panties gently down to mid thigh and manipulated her clit, she let out a moan, he stopped and said that she was really extra sensative. He asked if she could hold back at all, not lately she answered. He continued a little more and she placed her hands on his shoulders and quivered, then came all over his hand. She was breathing heavy, he was smiling. Incredible he said. The only thing I can suggest is that you cut back on the hormones and use a desensitizer in your lubricants. You might try that on your clit as well. But all in all your in good health, very feminine, I love your long hair. She pulled her panties up again. Are you living with anyone now he asked ? She answered no, she did date but no one in particular. He asked her if she would like to go to dinner with him, she smiled and said of course. About 8 pm tonight he asked, she answered I would love to. He picked her up at her home, she was wearing the little black dress that every woman should have in their wardrobe, a pair of long diamond earrings, tan pantihose and fuck me strappy heels. They had a late dinner in a very nice piano bar resturant, candle light, wine. She listened to him closely about his practice and he even made some suggestions for the future. I thought you were into only gay men she asked. I was at one time but found I appreciate the style that a transgendered has as long as they still have their equipment. I find that younger men have no loyalty and men my age are always looking. Transgendered are more the type to settle down into a real life. Your a very handsome man, I am sure you will find the perfect one for you. He smiled, with my help you could be perfect. She didn't know what to say, your speechless he said. She gulped her wine, yes I am she answered. They had an after dinner liquer and he took her home. She lives in a very large home in the country. They pulled into the driveway and he opened the door for her. That moment froze time. He kissed her deeply, sliding his tounge into her mouth and filling it, she sucked on it as if it was his cock. As the kiss unfolds he can tell she is talented. Come in Kyle I'll show you. Have a seat on the couch while I change into something a little more comfortable and make yourself a drink. About 15 minutes later she came down the stairs wearing a long black chemise with matching panties, lace top nylons and gold lame strapped heels. You could faintly see her breasts through the material. I am impressed he said, I hope you say that later she answered. She joined on the couch and intertwined. They kissed deeply again this time with purpose. She immeadiatly went for his zipper. She looked up at him and said you might as well know now I am addicted to cock and went down on it. She had him moaning in no time flat, she sucked at it greedily slobbering all over it, she began to pull his pants down and then his boxers, his 9 inch thick pole standing straight up. She swung herself over and straddled his lap, pulling her panties to the side and aiming his piston to the middle of her tiney ring of flesh. She was already prelubed and sat on him. It slid up into her easily, a perfect fit and she shuddered and moaned. As the weight of her forced his cock all the way in she moaned and quivered. Make me pregnant she asked and began impale herslf again and again. She orgasmed twice before he flooded her with a huge load of sperm. She got down between his legs and licked it clean. I could live a lifetime with you he said. You could she answered. But, will you be able to satiate my addiction. More than able. Come to bed with me then and stay the night. They spent the night together, He screwed her two more times and they finally fell asleep in each others arms. The next morning he screwed her one more time, had some coffee and left for work. She didn't know what to do with him. Nice guy, gay, rich, seemed to have his shit together. very intelligent and Mom would be proud of her because he was a doctor LOL. Frank is retiring to Florida now that he is in his 70s. It was about time to settle down. She imagined getting implants and wider hips. She figured the worst thing she could do is ride a vibrator when he wasn't around. She considered how to tell him about the bondage kink she had. Maybe just suggest it and see how it goes. She texted him several time that day, things that she knew would turn him on. Then she texted him that she was going to put wrist restraints on , lock them and chain herself to the headboard dropping the key for him to find. He texted back, please do, I will be home at 7pm. She smiled and planned it out to see how far he would go with it. Almost 7pm and the anticipation was killing her, up the stairs, a short chemise, lace tops, heels, panties. She locked her restraints around her wrists and ankles. She clipped the ankles together, attached her wrists to the chain on the headboard and flipped the key on the floor. She heard the door open, footsteps up the stairs and he entered the room with only the light of 6 candles around the room. He straddled her, he whispered to her softly. Your not complete my dear he said. He slipped a collar around her throat of heavy leather and a large silver ring. She could hear a lock snapped shut. I didn't want to startle you with this last night. Your almost complete and then he forced a ball gag in her mouth and secured it tightly behind her head. Life is good dear. He got undressed and then sat next to her on the bed. I will desire this scene at least once a week if not more, I can tell you are good with it and probably desire it as well. He slid her panties down to expose her plush bottom and inspected for lubrication. He stuck a finger in to see she was ready, then two, then three. He straddled her thighs and penetrated her with his hard prick, she was moaning through the ball gag. The grunting as her orgasm happened almost right away. Too soon baby he said and he thrust into her harder and harder. Your a wild slut baby, I hope you can take it. She had three orgasms before he had one. he pulled the ball gag from her mouth and asked if she was ok, she was quivering so much. Screw me until I pass out, then wake me and screw me again she asked. He did just that, she was screaming and violently dry orgasming. He actually finished off in her while she was out. He undid her and took her in his arms. Will you stay with me for life ? She looked into his eyes, smiled and told him she was his for as long as he wanted.

5/13/2012 4:45:54 AM

Two weeks later Frank called his slut to find out if she had returned to normal. She told him she thought everything was ok. Frank was pleased, this was his favorite of all his slaves. Shee arrived on her specified day wearing a long raincoat and heels. Frank unwrapped her to reveal a red satin nightie, white lace top nylons and red satin bikini panties. Her pierced ears had large hoops dangling. Her makeup was perfect and lips as red as can be. Frank smiled , you could see how pleased he was by the bulge in his pants. Frank put his arms around her and kissed her deeply and then whispered in her ear that he was going to use her until she passed out and then use her again. She whipered back that she was there to please him in any way he wished. Frank led her to the main bedroom and she took her position in the bed on her left side and drew her legs into a fetal position. Frank layed down behind her and drew her close. His cock pokeing her bottom clad in satin, only the thin material separated him from her waiting hole. He pulled her panties down just below her asscheeks and lubed her up with his fingers. She is so used to his fingers proding her hole all she could do was moan. He pulled her right legs up and placed in back of his so he could be directly between her legs sideways which was his favorite starting position so he could also pull on her nipples. His uncut cock was now centered on her tiny ring of flesh, poised to assault her for the next 4 hours. He pushed the head in and actually felt resistance. This is good whore he said then thrusted hard into her and held her tight, she let out a loud moan as Franks cock buried to the hilt. He stayed still, she could feel him throb inside her, it was growing inside her. OOOOOO Frank was all that left her lips. Then he began to thrust back and forth in her ass and she began to let out gutteral sounds showing her extacy. This made Frank crazy with lust and then he pushed her over onto her stomach while they were still attached. His full weight upon her. He drove his cock into her hard again and again, she was grunting and moaning and cumming in her panties wildly. He blew a big load in her bottom and never went soft being on a viagra high. He continued his ride and she came again. Her prostate is so sensative to the veins of his cock. This time he pulled her to her knees with her head on the pillow and literally flattened her asscheeks against his body putting his cock into her all the way to the base. The muscle of her tiny rosebud gripped the base of his cock, she shuddered, screamed his name and cummed so violently she fell to the bed and passed out. Frank kept screwing her lifeless body until he came again filling her bottom with his thick white cum. He sat on the bed until she woke up as he has done in the past. She was breathing erraticly and reahed back and felt the ooze between her cheeks and brought some to her lips to taste. OMG !!!! Frank that was incredible. Frank asked if she was alright, she barely got the words out, yes, I am ready for anqything that will please you. That you will slut, that is what you are here for. He went into the drawer for the leather restraints and chained her to the bed face down spreadeagled. I wasn't going to use one but I don't want the neighbors to call the police and he slipped a ball gag in her mouth and secured it behind her head. Now you may scream as loud as you must. He Layed upon her body, his hard cock pointing downward towards the matress splitting her asscheeks soaked with the cum leaking from her filled hole. I have at least 2 more hours of this viagra hardon, enjoy it slut and he pushed it in until it completely disappeared inside her. She moaned deeply but was muffled. He was still for quite some time, throbbing and growing even harder. His whore tried to arch her body underneath his weight but it didn't matter, he was in complete control. She spent the next hour violently orgasming to the point she was almost lifeless underneath him. She was a spent whore, sweating, quivering, soaked with cum and a river flowed from her open hole. Frank undid the restraints, she had enough. she turned over on her side and thankrd him, Frank grabbed the back of her head and pushed his dick in her mouth which was still hard. She sucked and licked all the cum off his cock and Frank gave her one more squirt. Things were back to normal and his whore was back on schedule at franks house.

5/11/2012 3:01:06 AM

This is where I remind all my new fans that these journal entries are either fiction or completely blown out of proportion adventures from another time and place.

5/8/2012 10:02:44 AM

Franks whore was told to do what they say or else. She was pulled from the back seat of the car and led to a room in the house. She was thrown face down on a bed and held in place by two men while a third locked retraints on her wrists and ankle. Lastly a collars was locked around her throat with a chain attached to it. Her wrists were clipped together and then stretched and secured to the head board then they took hold of her legs and pulled her backwards to tighten her. they spread her legs wide open and locked each ankle in place at the corners of the bed. She knew she was about to be raped. She trembled and quivered to the thought of her abuse. Two of them fondled her searching for her sensative parts. She begged them to take the leather bag off her head so she could breathe. They did and then she saw a room full of black men all wearing a black tee shirt and black pants. The one pushed up her mini skirt and then pulled her panties down to expose her smooth bottom. The roughly pushed two lubed fingers into her hole, then three and four. This bitch can take it, she is loosened already. He straddle her thighs and pushed his black log all the way into her. Please don't hurt me she begged. Shut up bitch, not like you havn't done this before. He drove it home again and again, then quickened the pace. Yeah baby he shouted and several of them were jeering him on. Spunk that bitch, I want a turn. He grunted loudly as he blew his load deep inside her. He was pulled away from her and another mounted her and began the assult on her ass. She wimpered but she let out a moan that gave her away. See, this bitch loved it one said, I am going to give her a big nut. He would take three long thrusts to 5 or 6 short ones then back to long thrusts before finally cumming in her ass. As soon as he was done another jumped on and took her for a hard ride. His goo joined the two others deep in her bowels. Flip her over one said. They undid her ankles and turned her over on her back and the one on the bed announced to them all that this whore came in her panties, she loves big black cock. Good he said, she is about to have three more. The next one grabbed her legs and put them over his shoulders, then split her in two with his black monster dick. One of the other one got up on the bed near her face and stuck his cock in her mouth grabbing her hair and pushing it deep in her throat. See she likes the black pole in her throat, look at this bitch suck at it. One after another filled her with cum. The next one turned her over onto her knees and reamed her ass out with his huge pole. When they were done she was laying on her stomach oozing cum from her mouth and ass. Her breathing was erratic and her body quivered. Thats a good white bitch he said. Ok baby, thats a good start. Your going to be here for a few days. The chain on the collar will allow you to get around the room and into the bathroom and shower but thats it, it's bolted to the wall. They took her blouse and mini from her and left the room. She knew they would be back. For two days and nights they constantly raped her mouth and ass. In every position imagined she was used and degraded. On the third morning she asked when she would be let go. We decided to keep you longer. About noontime she was led into the livingroom where at least 10 of them were waiting and was told to kneel in the middle of the room. She was surrounded by them with their cocks out. Time for lunch bitch one said, you know what to do. She began to sroke and suck them, slurping at each head for her meal. Some blew their load in her mouth and some jerked off on her face and chest. She was dripping cum all over. When it seemed they were all done with her she was told to go clean up down the hall. Even her eyes seemed to be glued shut. As she walked down the hall she left a trail of cum on the wooden floor. She was about to open the door at the end but was grabbed from behind and pushed against the wall. The rude black beast held her tight against it and pulled her panties down. He scooped cum from her face and chest and lubricated his cock with it and then bent his knees to aim his hard prick at her loosened hole. As he stood up again she was impaled on his long cock and lifted her up so she had to stand on her toes. Each thrust lifted her off the ground and his balls were hitting her bottom. You love it rough with a black man bitch. I have been saving this black baby batter for you. He splattered his load deep in her bowels holding tight against the wall. She orgasmed and left almost lifeless. He didn't pull out until his last and final spasm. He slipped out after a few more minutes. Later baby and he walked away. She hugged the wall for a few minutes to regain herself, his load was streaking down the inside of her thighs. She cleaned herself off in the shower, there was no way of irigating like she would of liked. Later that night she was used again, this time they screwed her face and ass while chained to the bed facedown. She delerious after cumming so many times. They finally set her free, one of them took her in a car back to Franks. Frank looked her over when she told him the story. He helped her irrigate and clean up. Your hole has really been stretched he said, I doubt you will ever be tight for me again. Time will tell. You might have to be traded to a mandingo master and he smiled. I bet I could get two black slaves for you. Go home, rest up and give me a call if everything goes back to normal.

5/6/2012 6:55:46 AM

Franks slut went downstairs and immeadiately went down on them both, sucking their morning wood. After she swallowed both loads she went about her duties as a maid. When the doorbell rang she hurried to the front goor to open it. She stood back cringing at the man that entered. He was a huge black male, slightly gray about 6'4, 275 lbs. She looked down and saw the biggest bulge straining at the zipper. The beads of sweat formed on her forehead and her bottom tightened around the large butt plug embedded in her ass. He looked her over like she was meat on the table. In a deep voice he asked to pay his respects to the Mistress of the house. I will pay mine to you later. She brought him into the parlor where mistress was seated and sat down across from her. Mistress asked him if Franks whore pleased him, he answered that she would be perfect and looked as if he was going to drool. I would prefer if I could have her in a bedroom rather than the dungeon. We can save that for later. Frank rold Mistress he had to leave on business, have fun he said to his slut. He got up and took Franks whores hand and told her to come with him. He led her to one of the back bedrooms upstairs that was usually for guests. There was a large victorian 4 posted bed, leave your clothes on, I like doing the maid. He layed he on her left side and pulled her skirt up and then her panties down. He twisted her butt plug around and then slowly withdrew it from her hole. Nice gaping hole you have, should be easier than I thought. Don't you look at me he yelled. The anticipation was nerve wracking. She could hear his pants fall to the floor. The next thing she could feel was him laying his heavy cock on her right hip. It felt like a huge salami. Yeah baby, I might destroy that white bottom of yours, feel free to scream, I like that. He oiled it up and slide in behind her, the head of his huge dick pressing against her hole. He pulled her right leg up and over his right leg so he was now inbetween her legs and open for a final assault. He was steadily pushing harder and she was opening up, the head was in, she tightened around it. She wimpered and it drove him crazy with lust. OMG !!!! no no no no don't, YES he shouted and plunged it hard into her, she screamed and he held her tight. She was sobbing, tears eunning down her cheeks and her body quivered. He pulled back and drove it in again this time even deeper. He whispered to her to relax and take a deep breath, she did and most of the pain went away. Thats better, and he pulled back again, now take this bitch and he was balls deep inside her. Your nothing but a slut whore maid and a receptacle for my breeding goo. I am going to impregnate you, you'll have my ass baby. He thrusted in her till she was a rag doll and then rolled her over on her stomach following her over and his weight was fully on her back. He screwed her forcing her to orgasm three times and finally his rod exploded inside her deep in her bowels. He must of had 10 grunts expelling his goo inside her. Her moans were muffled by the pillow in her face. Thats it bitch, you know your place, you can expect two more from me at least today. Maybe Mistress will let you work a street corner for me. Sell your sissy white ass all over town. He pulled out of her and wiped off with her panties. Then pulled them back up. Its almost noon now, be back in this room at 3. On your knees with an open mouth. He got up and dressed leaving her there leaking and forming a big wetspot on the back of her panties. 3 pm came quickly and Franks slut was waiting in the bedroom on her knees when he opened the door. He opened his zipper and approached he mouth. She could hardly get her mouth open wide enough. He was disappointed but he has that problem all the time, stand bitch and turn around he demanded. Pull your panties down to your knees and bend forward. Hold onto the bed post if needed. He grabbed her hips and put his bloated prick between her asscheeks and began to push hard against her already loosened hole. A little lower slut, thats it, now take this !! as he shoved it in her well used hole, two more thrusts and he was buried to the hilt. She held on for dear life as he pummeled her ass. Her legs were wobbly in her heels and she was overcome by a earth shattering orgasm. No more she begged, OOOOOOOOmg!!!! Hit with a incredible dry orgasm. She was losing it fast. He kept going at her only thinking of his own release. He took hold of her waist and lifted her off the ground carrying he over to the side of the bed bending down against the matress and continuueing to thrust inside her. She screamed as she had another dry orgasm and then he pulled out of her letting her slide down to her knees on the floor. He grabbed her face and aimed his cock at her mouth. Open it bitch and he came in her mouth, splattered it all over her face and she could feel it drip profusely over her cheeks, lips and chin. He wiped it across her face and then told her to lick him clean. I will return at 6, you will be wearing only a bra, panties, nylons and heels, you will have your collar and retraints on in the dungeon. Mistress came in after he had left the room. She helped the maid up to the bed and inspected her. He must be very pleased with you if he is coming back at 6. I'll help you get prepared for him. I know exactly how he will want you presented. Take these two pills for now, shower and get some rest. I will go get a lubricating syringe. About 5 she returned to wake Franks slut. She brought a box with a red lingerie set and set them on the bed. Underneath the lingerie was a red leather collar and restraints. I think this will excite him. He loves his girls in red bound tightly and totally helpless. You will wear a red ball gag as well as he doesn't want to hear a word from you at all. Here with me you are a maid with many purposes, with him you are nothing but a hole to use for his pleasure. He specializes in total domination and that what he is coming for tonight. Don't even think of resisting, it will only make him angry. franks whore was lead down to the dungeon about 15 minutes early, Mistress wanted to make sure she was completely immobilzed by the time he arrived. She attached her wrist retraints to the chains from the cieling and pulled them tight. Then attached her ankles together and clipped them off to a ring in the floor. Aleather belt was tightened around her knees. Open your mouth wide, this ball gag is rather big and fastened it behind her head, the ball was drawn in behind her teeth. Don't you look sexy there she said. Maybe after he is done with you I'll go get my big strapon. Enjoy yourself dear she said as she was leaving the dungeon. Franks whore heard the footsteps come down the stairs, he entered the room and didn't say a word. Then she heard him whisper to her. It's all about me. Her panties were pulled down, two hard slaps on both her asscheeks. He walked around her and tied her clitty off, then said it is all about me. He aimed his cock at her already loosened hole and then just slid it in slowly until their bodies met. There was no resistance, she was completely open for him. He stood still and just let it throb inside her, the head deeply in her bowels hitting her internal parts. The throbbing was felt through her prostate and her clit strained against the bindings. She began to shake and quiver and he seemed to enjoy it. Your going to want the pleasure but it will be denied, why ? because it is all about me. Your nothing but a cum dump receptacle. And right now this is my hole. Throbbing inside you, you can feel it, you would love to orgasm right now if you could. He began to thrust back and forth shooving in as far as he could go then stop and do it again. He enjoyed hearing her whimper through her gag, the drool dripping from her chin. Her mind wanted to explode, it was screaming inside her. She felt him explode inside her, the cum dripping out on the floor, he thighs and legs. He stayed inside her still hard. She was in a frenzy, his cock had full control over herm her mind begged for orgasm. He began to thrust again for what seemed an eternity and blew another load inside her bowels and then he was gone. Mistress came down into the dungeon and inspected the deed. She saw huge amounts of cum streaking down her legs and into her heels, she undid the binding of her clit and undid the ballgag. Now you know what it feels like to be with a man like that. Franks whore was still quivering from the rude screwing she took. Mistress was behind her, she placed her hands on her hip and thrust into her with a strapon that vibrated and Franks whore began to cum moaning like a bitch in heat. She came until she passed out and hung there lifeless. Mistress continued to do her and cum herself. Franks whore was crying when she woke and Mistress comforted her. She undid the restraints and helped her upstairs to the living room. Mistress sat on the couch and told her to now service her pussy which she gladly did. Mistress came until she was drained. Your last duty today will be to suck off my guest before he goes to bed. Franks whore went to his room and he was in bed with a book. He threw the cover off and he was already hard from stroking it. Is it that time dear he said, how nice. Come up on bed and show Daddy how you like to swallow cum. I know your addicted to it. Frank told me animals had you already. Mone should be a real treat or is it after having a big black one you want more ? Don't worry honey, I'll give you a big load. Franks whore got up in the bed and began sucking away at his hard cock, it didn't take long after he had been stroking it already and he blew his load directly into her throat. She swallowed it greedily and went to bed. The next morning she got up and dressed in a nice mini and blouse , then packed her bag. She thanked the mistress and told her she was going to walk back to Franks house since it wasn't that far. She was about 3 blocks from his house when a car pulled up and two black men grabbed her dragging her into the back seat and sped away. They held her tight with one hand over her mouth. Then they pulled a leather bag over her head and told her to be quiet. They drove for at least 30 minutes before the car stopped. To be continued........

5/2/2012 6:41:45 AM

Frank called his number one slut and told her that he was invited to spend the weekend at the owner of the sex shops home and was told to bring one of his whores. She met Frank at his home Friday afternoon. Frank was so pleased to see her and kissed her deeply holding her tight against him. She looked deeply into his eyes and asked if she could suck him off, I crave your cum, may I have it she asked. Frank told her no, wait till later. His whore started to worry. Frank took her to the back bedroom and said to get dressed in the outfit he laid out. It was a brand new French maids outfit. Frank told her that the owner of the sex shop sent it over. You will be a maid for the weekend. She got undressed while Frank observed. He explained that the owner lived in a large home built in the 20s. She had completely renovated it and added a dungeon which of course was stocked with all the equipment she sells at the store. She will also be having one of her own guests join us. She has two slaves of her own to serve as well. You will follow all her orders completely and address her as Mistress. The maids outfit was really nice and of good quality. The embroidery on the lace top stockings were magnificent and matched the bra and panties. The heels were glossy 6 inch stilettos. The short skirt barely covered the asscheeks. It was all black except for the ruffles and apron which were white. Frank and his whore arrived promptly at 6pm. She was drressed in a tight red mermaid cut gown, platform heels and gloves. She turned to Franks slut and told her to go help her two slaves in the kitchen and get everything ready for dinner. Franks slut served dinner to them all and was introduced to her guest who was an older man, rather large and heavy set, white hair also dressed in red. As she set his meal down his hand slid up underneath her skirt and rested on the inside of her thigh taking a firm hold at the top of her lace top stockings. Very nice he said. I hope you are wearing a large butt plug my dear, I have something for you later that is very large. Franks slut started to get nervous and almost spilled the plate on the table. The man smiled and said, don't worry darling, I'll be gentle the first time. The host was busy chatting with Frank and did not pay attention to what was going on. Franks whore then served the host her meal and she complimented on how good she looked in her new outfit. You are doing a wonderful service here, I sincerely hope your other services will be as well. I hope your tounge will be of good service to me later. She served Frank as well, Frank whispered into her ear that he could not wait to cum in her mouth. Later babe. When dinner was done she helped clean up and was told to come into the victorian living room with some cognac. The host told her to stand next to her sitting in the single chair. She was smoking a cigarette in a long gold holder. She told her to turn around and bend forward to see the matching panties. Girl she said, your not wearing a butt plug, how dare you. You must be punished. Bend yourself over my knees and prepare for your punishment. She rested across her knees and felt her hand push up her skirt and pull her panties down. First she rubbed her hands across her asscheeks and then WHACK !!, four times, Then she went into the drawer aside her chair and took out some lube pushing it deep into her hole. She produced a cone shaped butt plug and slid it in opening her up wide untill her tiny hole closed around the small base. She then pulled her panties back up and told her not to see her without that again. Now, go show me how you suck Frank off, mind you, don't allow any cum to hit the floor and stain my rugs. Franks whore got down on her knees between franks legs and Frank unzipped himself allowing his huge uncut beast to emerge. Frank was really horny too, he hadn't had any kind of sex all day and that ment a huge load of cum. His whore sucked at it like she always did so many hundreds of a time before. Ten minutes later of sucking him hard he erupted, she couldn't swallow fast enough. He kept spurting strings of white goo like it was a fountain. All of a sudden the host screams out, " is that a droplet on my expensive rug ?" She called for her two slaves, they come right away and she tells them to take the maid to the dungeon and put her in restraints. First make her lick that droplet off the rug then make sure she is tightly bound and leave her there until I decide her fate. Franks slut was chained tightly to the pole cemented into the floor, her arms high above her head and her ankles tightly secured to the base. She was left there for a very long time. By the time the three of them came down into the dungeon her legs were wobbly from standing there in her 6 inch heels. The host had changed her outfit to something more dominating, black leather corset, mini, fishnets and pointed heels. She roughly pulled franks sluts panties down and gave her a couple of hard whacks which turned her cheeks pink. She pushed hard on the butt plug to make it deeper then pulled it almost out of her and then pushing it back in deep. She flogged her bottom and the back of her thighs until they began to glow. She then forced a bright red ball gag into her mouth making sure it was behind her teeth and secured tightly behind her head. She whispered into his whores ear and told her that she was going to blindfold her now and teach her how to focus on the task at hand. She felt the butt plug pulled completely out of her, everything became focused on her open hole. Her host squirted lubrication into her deeply with an injector. The next thing she felt was a new pair of hands, it must of been the guests because the hands were not familar and large. Then the pokeing of his cock could be felt between her cheeks. He rubbed it up and down the crack of her ass. It was very thick with a large bulbous head more like a battering ram. Her whole mind was centered on her tiny ring of flesh. He held it at the opening, most likely stroking it and then centering it just right. The pressure began to increase as it pushed it;s way into her about two inches before being stopped by her muscles. Don't fight it whore, it will be much better if you relax and he thrust forward hard and raced past her muscles into her bowels. She thought she was penetrated by a baseball bat. She screamed through her wet ball gag which muffled it completely. He stayed inside her till he could feel her rellax a little and then began to slide it back and forth in her tight hole that was now distorted by his huge cock. Franks poor slut had tears flowing down her cheeks from underneath the blindfold as he assaulted her bottom, she orgasmed, she orgasmed again. The host said she didn't have much control did she. Frank told her that she was like that all the time. All of a sudden the large manly guest grunted and blew his full load inside her and it was spewing cum when he pulled out which fell on her asscheeks. She was leaking profusely from her gaping hole that it ran down the inside of her thighs into her heels. With that done the three of them went back upstairs and they sent down her two slaves to clean her up. Franks whore was made ready to serve again, butt plugged and neat she was sent back into the parlor where they enjoyed some cognac. The hostess spread her legs and told her that now would be a good time for her to give some relief, show me a good tounge or else. Franks whore lapped at her bare cunt and clit for quite awhile, one squirt after another splattered her face. She had her hand on the back of the sluts head and kept grinding into her face. Finally she let out a squeel of joy and gushed a stream of pee all over her. The Hostess actually apologized for wetting her down. She offered her a new outfit for the weekend. The chair was so soaked with her cum. Frank motioned her over to him, he was so turned on by this he had his hard dick out and was stroking it. She crawled over to him and began to worship him again. After about 5 minutes he was filling her mouth with a fresh load. Her other guest excused himself and went to bed. She found a new outfir for Franks slut and they all retired for the evening. The Mistress followed Franks slut into her bedroom and sat down in the chair in the corner. She spoke in muted tones and told her to kneel in front of her. You have impressed me dear she said. You are truly a submissive to be desired. If you seek employment I have a job for you. I can promise you will have all your addictions fulfilled. Mistress began to breath heavy, quickened by her lust. She asked if a strapon was as good as a mans cock. Franks slut answered yes, Mistress smiled, good dear I have one that will make you scream. Get up on the bed like a dog and I will make you my bitch. Mistress pulled her panties down and lubed her good shoving two and three fingers into her bottom. You could use a fisting but lets save that for another time. She postioned herself with a strapon that looked like 6 balls one after another each one larger than the next. The first one will be easy dear, rarely does anyone make the last before passing out. The last one is like being knotted like a dog. Before Franks slut knew what was coming she was 3 balls deep. You love it bitch don't you she asked. Franks slut could barely get the words out, yes mistress she answered. Mistress thrusted forward pushing the 4th in, a moan leaves Franks whores mouth. Mistress pulls back and then thrusts again and the 5th enters her filled bottom. she leans forward holding onto her hips, I know you want it all, beg for it bitch. She thrust forward again and Franks slut screamed as the last ball was pushed into her hole. Go ahead an cry bitch, I am not taking it out just yet. Franks whore trembled, her legs shaking and her nails digging into the matress. She pleaded with her to pull out. Take it bitch, I want you used to taking big cocks like this. This feels so good on my clit and Mistress cums loudly spraying the bed. Did you hear that bitch, it felt so good. You may clean it when I am done. She cums loudly again, O yes that was very good. You are a bitch to handle this, next time i will bring a bigger one and she cums again even louder than the last time. Thats the one, that was so good and she pulls out of Franks whore. She fall forward like a limp rag doll. Mistress leaves without saying another word. The next morning Mistress wakes her, get up bitch girl, make yourself ready for the day. I hope your very hungry, I have many of my best customers dropping by today and you will suck them all off before they go. It is customer appreciation day and she smiled. You will be my gift to them. The guest in the next room has asked to use your bottom again, that will be later in the dungeon, maybe we can allow some of my clients to watch. You make my pussy wet dear, come kiss it before you shower. Thats it slut, felt good, now go irrigate and shower. I want you downstairs as quickly as you can, I am sure Franks needs your lips this morning, he is a horny bugger. Mistress waited in the room while slut got ready. As she dressed Mistress came over and sat next to her on the bed. Roll onto your side dear and spread your cheeks for me. Franks whore braced herself as Mistress pushed a large butt plug into her hole. It was uncomfortable and made her back arch as she walked. Nice she said. You will be ready for the biggest of cocks, I was hopeing my best customer was coming today, pardon the pun and she giggles. I'm sure you like black dick dear don't you. I'm sure you do. You can't get enough can you ? Answer me bitch and Franks whore admitted her addiction. Her hand reached out to her face and she told her that she would like to have her as her own. Your addiction would be satisfied here in my house beyond your wildest dreams. Today you will see how demanding I am. Her cell phone rang and she smiled when she answered it. She turned to Franks slut and told her that her best customer was coming at 11am and by 11:15 should be filling your bottom with the biggest black cock you ever had. You will probably cry at first but you will get used to it. If you don't get used to it you will cry a lot.

4/11/2012 3:48:31 AM

At the nude beach in Sandy Hook frank would set up his tent and fish. His slut joined him for the weekend. Frank fished for a hour or so and then he would take his slut back to the tent to have her suck him off. The beach guards would of course come by and Frank would have them sucked off as well so they wouldn't bother them. His slut sucked many cocks that morning as the word got out on the beach. Frank has so many friends there. But it was one friend of his that really changed the day. A tall man, about 40 approached him as he was fishing. His cock just hung there, very thin and a limp 8 inches. Frank called to his slut who was laying there all oiled up bakeing in the sun. He told her to take him back to the tent and put a smile on his face. She went into the tent first and crawled in on her hands and knees and all of a sudden he he quickly grabbed her hips and was grinding his dick against her. She felt him get very hard quickly and it was growing. She reached between her legs to take hold of it, Still very thin but almost 13 inches long. No thicker than a big thumb. She guided it to her hole dripping with oil and he slid into her so easily. All 13 inches just slid in until his body met hers. The feeling of that many inches sliding across her prostate was almost too much to take. The head of his cock pushed against her internal organ and hurt just enough that she lost her feeling of wanting to cum. He withdrew almost completely and the feeling became almost to much to stop from cumming until he slid it back again. She lost it, she began to drip, and drip until it was a constant flow of cum. He was draining her, she couldn't stop the flow and it would be soon when the dry orgasms would send her to tears. As she moaned louder he put his hand over her mouth to stifle the final cries of her most painful orgasms. He finally pulled out and came on her back. She fell forward and just layed there. Frank came by to see how everything went, he told her that his friend was going to be joining them more often. Maybe even next week. Frank did in fact have him there at his home the very next week when his slut got there. Frank of course put his arms around his whore and kissed her deeply as she entered dressed so nicely. Dress for the dungeon this morning he whispered into her ear. Which ment panties, a chemise, lace top nylons, 6 inch heels, wrist and ankle restraints and a collar. She was led on a leash downstairs to the elaborate dungeon she had been in many times. Frank was wearing a skintight leather outfit. His friend was wearing just a black tee shirt and stroking his long thin cock which was already hard. They secured his sluts wrists above her head tightly, then secured the ankle restraints to each other. Lastly they belted her knees together. Frank loved to frame her ass with her panties by just pulling them down just below her cheeks and leaving her gurly cock still in her panties. Frank whacked her on each cheek to warm them and then opened her cheeks to expose her tight rosebud. He used a turkey baster to inject her full of the jellied lubricant. He slipped a blindfold over her eyes, her a breathing became more erratic and then finally a red ball gag. Frank got close to her ear and nibbled on it and then whispered to her that he was going to take her further than she had ever been before. Your whole focus will be your man pussy and our cocks. Even if you pass out we are going to continue pleasuring ourselves with you. We have both taken a full viagra pill good for 4 hours and hopefully more which of course is always welcomed. Frank unzips himself and rubs his dick on her thighs. His 9 inch uncut cock is hard and warm, I know you crave it slut he said. His friend asked if he could go first and Frank told him to go for it. He positioned himslf behind her aiming his 13 inch arrow at her hole with just the head easily slid in and his left hand on her shoulder. his right hand slid up to her waist and he pushed his cock into her. She trembled as his cock easily went past her tight muscle and the long shaft ignighted her prostate. He agonizingly went very slow and all it took was 4 times before she made a mess in her panties with huge orgasm. She moaned loudly through the ball gag, drooling and whimpering. He continued to hump her until finally shooting his goo inside her. As he pulled out Frank positioned himself behind her and pushed his thick dick into her also entering easily and he screwed her hard making her cum again. This is for you slut and Frank grunted sinking his cock deep and shooting 4 or 5 strings a sperm ladden goo. Her legs were wobbly in her heels and they could see she needed more support. Frank rolled a padded spanker table up to her waist and undid the restraints above her head and bent her forward onto the table and secured her wrists at the front legs. His friend immeadiately re-entered her and made her cum again. They took turns reaming her out and she was emptied, her panties dripping with cum. Their viagra hard ons brought her to dry orgams and tears rolled down her face until she passed out. When she woke she could feel Franks and his friends cum running down her legs into her heels. Frank told her that they had cum inside her 4 times. Frank was still erect. They undid her from the table and unlocked her knees and ankles and led her over to the angled kneeler. You can rest here and they secured her to it tightly with her bottom still exposed. They both did her again and she was screaning through the ball gag when her dry orgasm overwhelmed her. She strained her arms and legs against the chains that held her down. Frank said of his own orgasm it was incredible how it felt to cum and nothing came out. It was a 4 hour ordeal and finally they let her up to go rest in the spare bedroom, she lay there still with her panties down and dripping cum from her open hole. She was awakened with his friend on top of her and his 13 inch snake rotor rooting her bottom again. She didn't have the strength to move and suffered yet another dry orgasm. The following week it was quite different, Franks whore sucked them off for hours swallowing as much cum as she could. Then they took her out to lunch. She is quite attractive all done up. Frank is quite the devil when they are out in public together. At the table he unzips himself so she can jerk him off, this time was no different and when he was ready to cum he pulled her head down in his lap to swallow his load. When they left the resturant they drove over to a park and he let his friend screw her against a tree. She had to sit in the car with her hole leaking all the way back to Franks. He turned to his friend once they got home and asked him if he would like to do something different, he asked what. Lets go over to the local sex shop and do a little public humiliation. I know the owner, she is a great gal. And my whore here will change her clothes for the walk over there. A tank top, short mini, nylon bikini panties, pantihose and bright red heels. The three of them took a slow walk to the small strip mall where the store was located. Look around slut while i talk to the owner. She said if you demonstrate some of her stuff here for customers she will allow you to pick something out to take home. Frank took his slut by the hand and led her to the niddle of the store where there was a pole with large rings at the top and bottom. They put cold steel restraints on her ankles and wrists attaching her wrists to the top ring. They thread a spreader bar through the bottom ring and fastened her ankles to the ends. The gag they used was shaped like a short fat cock spreading her mouth wide open. He pulled down her panties and inserted the sale of the day, a remote control prostate massager. Everytime a customer came in they turned it on and forced his slut to cum which eventually became painful as she became drained. Cum pooled at her feet on the floor, With every wave of orgasm she pulled hard against the chains that bind her and tried to scream through her wet cock gag. Eventually she hung there by her wrists limp and sweating. Frank undid her restraints and took her home.

4/2/2012 5:11:53 AM

Franks home always had traffic. People come and go after 1pm until 9 when Frank finally goes to sleep. His morning slut was on time as usual, dressed as slutty as she could be. Frank threw his arms around her and drew her in for a magical kiss, pressing his lips against hers to show the appreciation for what she does for him. As usual Frank led her over to the bed and she knelt by the side of the bed as he layed out naked. She began to suck his uncut cock as she does all the time as a ritual for what is to come. She would suck it all day if he wanted but she knew that he would tire of it and want more which she was more than glad to give. Frank gives the signal for her to join him on the bed and she takes her place on her left side like sha has done so many times before. Frank pushes her little skirt just above her ass cheeks and then pulls her pink panties just below framing her beautiful round bottom leaving her cockette tangled in her panties so when she cums it will not fly out onto the bed sheets. Frank takes the time to make sure she is completely lubed with his fingers. She moans as he thrusts two fingers into her. She lifts her right leg over to the back of his so he is postioned inbetween her legs. He rubs the head of his hard dick up and down the crack and over her quivering rosebud. She can feel the head of his cock press against her hole and it opens easily to accept the first 2 inches. Lodged against her muscle she takes a deep breath and relaxes herself and the muscle opens to accept the rest of his huge cock. He holds her close and is thrilled to the feel of her hole closing around the bottom of his shaft as not to let it go. OOOOOOOOOOOOO Frank she moans. He begins to pump it back and forth inside her, she feels bliss, she is so thrilled to have it inside her bottom. The veins of his cock are rubbing the walls of her canal and making her so hot. She is trying so hard not to cum prefering to make this last a long time. She whimpers and begs him for his load, she cums in her panties, shuddering in extacy. Frank drives as deep inside her as he can, her ass flattens against his body and Frank shoots one string after another into her hot bottom. Frank just leaves it inside her until it is expelled on it's own.  Frank gets up to make coffee while his whore recovers and finally joins him in the kitchen. She puts her arms around Franks neck and makes love to his face with her lips. One of Franks friends lets himself in and catches the action going on near the coffee maker. Nice Frank, whos the babe he asks. Frank giggles and tells him to find out. Frank again lifts her skirt up and pulls her panties down and hold her tight against him. His friend unzips his pants and begins to rub his cock against her bottom until he is hard positioning himself to enter her. Frank said go ahead, I'll hold her for ya. His friend wasted no time driving into her loose open hole slippery with Franks load already inside her. Frank leaned back against the counter bending his slut forward as his friend wailed into her. Franks whore let out a loud moan as she came again in her panties. Her knees were buckling, she was weakened by her own orgasm. His friend pulled out still hard and Frank spun his slut around to face him. The man pulled his condom offand stood there. Frank allowed his slut to slide to the floor and his friend stood in front of her with his hard cock touching her lips. She opened her mouth and took it in to the back of her throat and all of a sudden he was gushing cum. Franks whore swallowed it all and licked him clean. They all sat down for coffee and rested for another go at it. Later on that afternoon several others passed through, a few CDs completely dressed, a postal worker in uniform, and a couple of older guys. The two CDs and the postal worker went into the back bedroom, the two older men entered Franks bedroom where he had his slut chained spreadeagled face down in the bed. Frank was on top of her driving her into the mattress while his frend had his cock in her mouth. The two older men sai asked if they got there too late, frank told them to stay he was about to get off in her ass. Both of them shot there loads almost at the same time and got off the bed. You two can have her now, she is a hot bitch and take whatever you have . The one got on the bed and spread her ass cheeks, there was a steady flow of Franks cum gurgling from her open hole. He pushed his semi hard dick into her and became hard immeadiatly. Wow !!! this sluts hole is really great he said. She began to whimper, she was going to cum again except this time it was going to hurt, she had been completely drained of cum. Her panties were already soaked with every drop she had. Several tremors, tears rolling down her cheeks she was exhausted. The old man blew his load inside her with a loud grunt. The other older man jerked his cock off into her face. The two of them thanked Frank and left. Frank draped himself ontop of his secured whore and they both went to sleep. His soft cock wedged between her ass cheeks pointing downwards. About two hours later she woke suddenly as Frank penetrated her and just layed there, OMG ! Frank ! she could barely speak, You feel so good Frank she whispered barely. Go ahead Frank, I can take it. Yes you will my slut he answered. He withdrew so slowly and then back into her slowly she felt the full length of it. After he thrust into her 9 or 10 times she was at the brink of another violent orgasm. O Frank ! O Frank ! OOOOOOOOO, She arched her back with Franks cumming dick completely buried in her. Frank is holding on tight and grunting. He finally moans. She actually had a few drops leak out of her but she was complately spent. He undid her restraints and turned over and he layed beside him. She turned onto her side facing him and put her hand on his limp cock. Frank said go ahead slut lick it clean. 

3/30/2012 5:48:03 AM

Franks 4th of July Barbecue bash

 

Frank put up a sign at the nude beach in Sandy Hook where he spends a lot of time fishing and having sex. He invited all his friends to his house for a 4th of July barbecue. He instructed them to bring some food and whatever they wanted to drink. He would supply entertainment. Frank called his sluts and told them they would staff the party. His staff included 6 CDs, 2 Trannies and 2 women. He instructed them to all wear black mini skirts, black bikini panties, black Thigh high stockings and 6 inch heels, he would supply tee shirts that would identify them as staff. His staff arrived early and he handed out tee shirts that had black letters on the back that said staff and had the word slut on the front. They were told to entertain the guests while they were there. The house and yard was packed wall to wall by 11am. Frank was having a good old time fondling everyone. By 1pm most had a buzz on from the free flowing beer. Everyone in the staff was down on their knees sucking off anyone that needed it. There was an endless flow of people passing through the house. Franks personal favorite whore was in the hallway crunched between some very horny guys. Frank made his way back to her and slid up behind her. He was giddy. He slid his hand underneath her skirt, pulling her panties down and pinning her against the wall. She felt his hard cock between her asscheeks push against her tight little hole and open her up. He was well lubed and it continued up into her easily. She moaned deeply and the men around her knew she was being screwed right next to them. She is so accustomed to Franks huge pole and is delighted he has taken the time to bury it in her. She utters his name between thrusts and begs him to cum in her deeply. Frank is almost lifting her off the floor as he thrusts upwards into her bottom. This is for you baby he says and everyone in the room knew he was shooting his load into her. She orgasmed in her panties. Frank stayed in her for the longest time and she came again. She is so tuned to Franks cock. He pulled out and pushed her to the floor to clean him off. Frank left her there on her knees and two of the men that watched this used her mouth for their loads. She made her way to the back bathroom to clean up only to be bent over the sink and screwed again by one of the guests. The party went on till dark, all the staff was covered in jizz. Frank was in his glory.

3/22/2012 6:48:31 AM

Franks whore returned the following week at her presribed time. Frank was outside in the garden. He told her that he invited his afternoon gurls to join the two of them about 11am. I have to warn you about Barbara, she has a hhuge cock almost twice the thickness of mine and the head is as big as an orange. I have seen where some have not been able to get it out of their mouths once in. His slut was shocked. Frank said that they had two hours to kill and decided to go over to the local sex shop where his woman friend is and maybe pick out some nice outfits.His whore was trying some things on in the changing room when the door opened and the owner walked in wearing a leather domme outfit, Frank was right behind her holding new leather restraints. He put them on his slut and told her to take orders from the owner. Down on your knees bitch she commanded. She opened her skirt and revealed her bare cunt with one of the largest clits ever seen. Service me she ordered. After a completed tounge bath she went to work sucking her clit like a small cock. This woman must of had it all pent up for a week and she came again and again spraying Franks whores face with one cum after another. Frank sat there on the bench rubbing himself. Finally the owner leaned back gainst the wall trembling having spent herself. As usual she said all the merchandise was for free. Franks slut walked out of the store dressed in a beautiful new dress, nylons and heels. Frank walked out with the leather restraints. Frank and his whore went back to the house and his two crossdressing friends were waiting for him. Frank introduced them and they went inside. Barbara was a very tall blonde, maggie was small and very thin by contrast. Frank told his whore to go put on some sluttier clothes on. When she returned she was wrist restrained to the chain in the cieling. Frank explained to the other girls that she was strickly a bottom and not a switch like the two of them were. She can watch us have some fun. His slut watched the two gurls get on all fours next to each other on the bed and Frank screwed them hard. She could see Frank was in all his glory. When he stopped the two man whores went into a 69 position and went at each other for the longest time. Frank sat next to them and watched. Frank and his bondaged slut could hear the gurl gag on Barbaras huge dick. Frank laughed and got up to get behind his slut caressing her smooth body. Lifting her very short tight skirt to the top of her ass cheeks and lowering her panties just below her cheeks framing her ass and feeling Franks rigid viagra hardon poke her bare bottom. Frank oiled her ass cheeks and ran his dick up and down the slippery crevise. Each time sliding across her rosebud and making her moan. Finally he took aim and began to push it into her, it went in easily, she moaned loudly as Franks body was tight against hers and his balls were slapping her bottom. He was buried to the hilt inside her, she pulled tightly against the chains above her in her extacy. He took long , slow deliberate strokes and she began to fill her panties with cum. The veins in his dick slide across her prostate and ignite her. During the next 15 minutes she has emptied herself in her panties, so much that her juices are being strained by the flimsy material and onto the floor. Frank knows that from here on out each orgasm she has will increasingly be painful and dry. Frank enjoys doing this slut bareback in such a state. This time Frank is going for it all and as she lets out a gutteral sound from having a dry orgasm he explodes his huge load deep inside her. The other two girls observe this, Franks cum dripping out of her bottom. They think this is so hot and get up close to watch. Frank stays inside her and is holding her tight against him, she is visibly shaken, her legs wobbly in her 6 inch heels. Her wrists swaying above her in the restraints.  frank grinds his hips into her and her she grimaces as another orgasm tears through her body. Tears are running down her cheeks and Frank whispers into her ear, she skakes her head no. Frank pulls his cock out of her bottom, she is used up. He undos her restraints and helps her walk back to the spare bedroom to rest. Cum is running down the insides of her legs and into her heels. Frank has such huge cums. Frank went and continued to screw his other two gurls while she layed on the bed, cum still gurgling from open hole. The two others finally left and Frank went to his sleeping whore. He was sitting next to her head when he gently woke her. Frank tells her to open her mouth and he shoves his hard prick into it and cums right away. Frank tells her that he had been saving it for her. His slut gulps it down and thanks him.

3/20/2012 8:20:24 AM

The Birthday gift.

Frank had his crossdressing slut dress in a black cocktail dress, black nylon black lace bra, bikini panties, light tan pantihose and 6 inch heels. He added earrings and makeup done to perfection. He preferred a very short brunette wig. This was a special day. His long time friend turned 72 this day and he wanted to gve his friend a special gift since his wife passed away 6 months ago. His slut would spend as much time with him as much as he wanted. His friend arrived at 10am, a very tall graying gentleman dressed nicely. He introduced me to his friend Albert and told his slut that he was from Portugal. Frank had a small cake with candles and told him to make a wish. Frank then took my hand and placed it in Alberts hand and told him that she was his gift to him for the day. Then handed him two halves of a viagra pill. He told his friend to take his whore to the back bedroom and shut the door. His friend smiled with a big grin and said that was exactly what he wished for. Once inside Albert walked around his gift savoring the was she was dressed. Your so hot dear, is there anything you won't do. She answered no and put her arms around his neck and drew him into her, their lips met and he kissed her deeply. It was almost he was whimpering for he had not been with a lover in such a long time. Albert asked if he could have a massage and of course Franks whore said yes. He took some water and half a viagra, then got undressed. Franks whore was really impressed by his donkey like cock that swung freely between his legs. He saw her staring at it, he asked if he was too big for her. She just said to him, when the time comes, chain my wrists to the headboard, push it hard and deep even if I scream. He smiled. She massaged him with oil for about 45 minutes and the pill had taken effect, his donkey dick was now swollen and hard. He was laying on his back and began to stroke it. Then leaned over and began to use her tounge and mouth on it. He was so thrilled. She saw that he was more than ready. He got up and she handed him some retraints for her wrists. She layed in the bed on her back with her wrists secured to an eyeblot in the headboard above her head. Still dressed, just the way he enjoyed. He fondled her nylon clad legs and she writhed under him. He turned her over after kissing her deeply. He took hold of her pantihose and pulled them down to her knees, then slid her panties down just below her asscheeks. He spread her cheeks to find his target finding it glistening already with lubricant. He pushed his finger inside to gauge if it needed more, finding it perfect he then straddled her thighs aiming his thick rod at her the tiny rosebud. He leaned more forward putting his full weight onto her back and began to thrust forward. Franks whore pushed back at him and the head of hs donkey dick opened her up. This whore has a knack for relaxing her lower body to take huge cocks and he found that his constant pressure was sinking it in all the way easily. She let out with a low moan. Albert was so careful, a real gentleman. His cock was buried in her and he asked if she was alright. She was already feeling the effects of this huge cock and begged him to pound her into the matress. Albert ws hot and pounded her tight bottom for the next thirty minutes, Franks whore came three times, each one more intense that the one before. Albert exploded inside her, deep inside her bowels. He remained hard and rolled over to his side and now she was snug up against him on her side. He fondled her whole body. Now Franks whore was drained of cum and her prostate so sensitive that each stroke could give her a dry orgasm. It would be painful from here on out. He rested about 10 minutes with his cock still in her and then began to assault her again. She shouted O my God !!!! as she violently came. He pulled out of her and undid the restraints. He was sorry that it was painful and she explained it didn't matter. Suck me he asked and she did, she got another load out of him and he looked exhausted. He asked if she would come to his house one night and stay. She told him to ask Frank. He eventually did and Frank told him any day other than thursday which was his day. Albert left and thanked Frank several times for such a nice gift. His whore went into the bathroom to clean up. When she came out and entered the living room she found Frank sitting on the couch naked and hard. He told her that there was two no shows and she was going to have to drain him before she left. His slut got down between his legs and went to work. A note.......no shows never got asked back.

3/16/2012 4:59:38 AM

Once a week Franks whore goes to him at her prescibed time. Frank has morning and afternoon sessions for his kinks, everyone has their time slot but, it is the afternoons where multiple partners are penciled in. The mornng slots are usually one on one. One afternoon Franks slut was laying on the bed leaking cum, it was later than usual and a knock at the door. Franks lets his slave girl in, she is a real woman, 5'6 about 180lbs, long brown hair, a large round ass, plump stomach and the largest breasts you can have on a person her size. She dropped her trenchcoat and was wearing a black corset and black high heels. She dropped to her knees and assumed a submissive position. Frank was repostioning the chains from the cieling and told his CD slut to just stay where she was. Frank had his slave stand and he put her wrist restraints on and attach them to the chains above her head. The attached a spreader bar to her ankle restraints. He took nipple clamps with a chain between them and she winced as he applied them, attaching a thin chain to the middle which ran to the ring in the cieling so he could lift them and make her realize how totally helpless she is. The doorbell rings again and two older men come in, they sit on the couch and one of the chairs in the living room. They are early 60s, tall, biker types. His slut on the bed finally sat up and was cleaning the cum ffrom between her wet asscheeks. Frank caresses his slave, feeling every inch of her body, her cunt is hairless, her skin is near perfect and she has not said a word. The doorbell rings again and the woman from the sex shop enters, this time she reveals that she is dressed in a Domme leather outfit, tight fitting from head to toe with glossy 6 inch stiletto heels. Her hair is a firery red with bold red lipstick. Even though she was in her early 60s she showed she still had the fire in her heart. She had brought a few of her toys and was ready to demonstrate it on this helpless slave we will know to be called Rain. The Domme's name was Mistress Helen. The Mistress took complete control of the situation and spouted out orders to everyone in the room. Chain the sissy whore on the bed face down she shouted out. The two men helped Frank do just that spreadeagled and face down but this time facing the bottom of the bed so she could see the show. She flung her riding crop around like the leader of an orchestra. The crop lands on the slaves asscheeks and she doesn't say a word as if she is so used to it. The next time harder and she winces in pain. Then her hand lands on her cheeks one at a time, the leather gloves leave red marks amd a imprint of her hand. She spreads her large cheeks and lubricates her holes and takes out a large butt plug and fills her hole until it closes around the thin base. Mistress  whispers demeaning sentences into her ear and pulls on the chain connected to her mamouth breasts lifting them upwards, the slave lets out a painful moan. She is soundly flogged, her bottom, the backs of her thick thighs, her back and then her breasts and pussy. She takes a large vibrator and sticks it in her cunt to make her wet, she is pleasured by this and visibly has her juices running down her thighs. She turns to Frank and tells him she is ready. Frank positions himself behind her, bends her forward a little and begins to penetrate her cunt wildly. Frank is on a viagra high and pounds her hard. The two older men are rubbing themselves watching this. Mistress makes her way to the bed where the helpless sissy whore is spreadeagled. She applies the riding crop on this sluts panty encased bottom. She sits down next to her head on the bed. You smell of cum sissy, has Frank already reamed you out and his whore weakly says yes. Mistress undo's her skirt and places it on the bed, then unzips her leather panties. She then calls out to the two older men and tells them they may kneel and pleasure her one at a time. They eagerly do her bidding. She mmoans and tells them they are doing a great job. You may play with yourself while you pleasure me. Frank is pounding this slave girl like a madman. She calls over to Frank and tells him to pull her butt plug out, she is ready for him. His slave girl is red in the face and her legs wobbly. Her breasts are being pulled upwards. Her nipples extended. Frank plows into her bottom hole with his swollen dick and continues the onslaught. Mistress has cum several times and her tw older subs are visably hornier than hell. She tells them to stop, she has had enough and gets ready to leave. The two slaves are almost whimpering as she gets dressed and leaves for work. Frank has cum in his slaves ass, he is sweating profusely. The two older guys ask Frank if they can have a turn, he says he is not done with her, take the bitch on the bed and they did. They took turns screwing this helpless sissy. Neither one took very long and the second made the sissy almost cry after having a painful dry orgasm. Frank looked exhausted, his slave hung there done in. He finally let her down and he caressed her on the sofa. The two older guys cleaning up their slippery poles. Franks slave went to the back bedroom and took a nap and the two older guys went home. Frank went over to his sissy and saw the cream all over her bottom. Undid the restraints and told her she was done for the day.

3/9/2012 8:22:12 AM

Frank has spent most of his life on the edge, wild, kinky and sexually driven. Now retired and still driven to experience everything in life. He constantly adds new faces to his always expanding group of sex hungry friends. Now cruising chat rooms with his new found hobby of computers. He strikes a conversation with a experienced submissive CD 20 years younger than he and they find they have a common cause to meet. Unlike most that find an excuse and never show up Frank is delighted to find the Cd at his door the next day and 15 minutes early. He is not dressed but carries a gym bag with him. They sit down in Franks living room and chat for awhile getting to know each other and discuss past experiences to feel each other out. Frank asks him to go change his clothes in the spare bedroom in the back so he can see her as she needs to be. This is the Initiation to franks circle of friends. Her comes back into the living room wearing a short brunette wig, a red silk nightie, black bikini panties, black lace top nylons and 6 inch black strap open toe heels. Frank is impressed, just enough femininity to make his cock spring to life. He puts his arms around and puts his lips to hers and opens her mouth with his tounge. She responds and shows him she is as willing as he hoped. His hands were all over her, you could see the lust build. Frank had taken a half a viagra and was evident that it was taking effect. Her hand slid down to touch the bulge in his jeans whispering in his ear that she wanted to worship it for him. He took her by the hand and led her to the Master bedroom where he took his clothes off and revealed his 9 inch uncut prick. He layed down on the bed and she kneeled down along side and began to sroke it for him, It thickened out and the head pertruded as she drew the skin back. Then she engulfed it in her wet mouth. She indeed did worship it. Paying attention to every detail, swirling around the swollen knob with her tounge making it dance with delight. Then with amazing expertise swallowed it whole, the head sliding deep into her throat and her lips grasping the base without the slightest gag. Frank rests his hand on the back of her head, the little whore breathing through her nose and allowing her throat muscles to excite his hard cock even more. He allows her to bob up and down on him, she is desparetly trying to make him explode in her mouth. She has already proven she is a cum slut. Frank explodes in her mouth deep, several large strings of cum that does make her gag and cum is running from her nostrils and from the sides of her mouth and drips from her chin. She greedily licks the mess up and cleans his still hard cock. Frank compliments her talent. Frank tells her how good it felt, and is she ready to feel it in her man cunt. She tells him she wants it badly, she is on fire. He gets up and tells her to get on the bed in the middle. He puts a condom on that is ribbed and lubricates it. He tell her to get onto her left side and he slides in behind her. He pulls her panties down below her asscheeks, her cockette still tangled in her panties. He spreads her cheeks and finds her tight little ring of flesh and pushes one lubricated finger in slowly. She lets out a moan in delight and he tells her she is really tight. He pushes lots of lube inside her, his finger completely disappears, then two fingers and he tries to spread them apart to loosen this tight hole. Three fingers in and he is ready to begin this assault with his swollen prick. He gets about 2 inchs into her and finds her mucsle resisting from allowing his cock into her bowels. For 10 minutes Frank did everything to break the suction. She raised her right nylon encased leg up and back over his legs so he was between her legs, took a deep breath and amazingly relaxed her whole body below her waist and with the steady pressure Frank was exerting his slid all the way into her. She took every inch of him and his balls hit her bottom. She moaned loudly showing him how much she liked his cock. He pumped her so slowly and she was moaning like a whore. Frank whispered to her quietly yet stuttered on how good she felt. She leaned her head over to see Franks big smile and told him she wanted his cum. She lost control and orgasmed in her panties. Frank counted 6 bursts of cum as she lost her load. He rolled her over onto her stomach following her over and he was now laying ontop of her. Frank screwed her deep until finally bursting his own load going limp on her back. He layed there as he finally went limp and it slid out of her hole on itself. They both embraced and took a well deserved nap. When she woke Frank had made a little lunch and she cleaned up. Frank had taken another half of viagra for the afternoon session. He went into a box at the base of the bed and took out wrist and ankle restraints and threw them on the bed. He turned to her and asked if she was ready. She said yes. He then pulled out a collar and some chain. Lets do this right slut. After putting on the restraints and collar he grabbed the leash and told her to get on her knees and suck him hard. She went at it like a dog in heat. He pulled out and led her to the bed placing her face down over a pillow and attaching the chains to the bed posts tightly. Frank applied lubrication with a turkey baster and slid his cock into her easily. The bitch moaned loudly. This time Frank pounded her harder than before and she came in her panties again this time pulling on the chains from the intense orgasm. Frank continued the assault on her open hole. Afew minutes later the poor slut orgasmed again. She let out a shuddering moan as it hurt. Her prostate was so sensitive that she could orgasm everytime he slid it into her. She had two dry orgasms and looked like she was going to pass out. Frank finally exploded except this time she felt the blast inside her, he had claimed his territory and marked her with his cum. He pulled his soft prick from her and sat there while he watched her hole bubble up with his cum. He undid her retraints and they talked awhile about future meetings. She left knowing that they were to be getting together regularly. This was only the first of many years of adventures. Over the next few weeks Frank introduced his new whore to many of his friends and partners, some woman, some men and a few of them crossdressed as well. Around the fourth week Frank decided it was time for his slut to see his dungeon in the basement. When she arrived Frank told her to put the retraints and collar on immeadiatly. He led he down to the basement and showed her all of his homemade equipment and closet full of toys. A St Andrews cross, a angled kneeler, a solid whipping post, chains hanging down from the rafters. The basement was totally sound proofed. He had several cages with heavy steel bars. There was assorted bondage chairs, he obviously had been building for a long time. He tells his slut that he usually brings one of his girlfriends down here, a large breasted woman, but she is serving a Master under contract now. He thinks his new slut  could be her replacement. He attaches the wrist retraints to the whipping post, slides his hand down the side of her black satin chemise and underneath to her red bikini panties pulling them down to her knees. Her hands are stretched tight above her head. He lubricates her tight hole and pushes a medium sized butt plugg in completely and tell her not to allow it to fall out. He begins to warm her bottom with a small flogger, she can feel the heat of her skin begin to redden. He is laughing as he continues. You are the perfect slut aren't you. He lets her down and leads her over to the angled kneeler and tightly harnesses her onto it. He attaches a short chain to her collar tightly at the top of the kneeler so her head cannot move. Even belts her around the knees where she was kneeling. The doorbell rings, Franks tells his little slut he has asked several of his friends to drop by for a blowjob. Frank watched seven different men blow a load into her hot mouth. After they had all left Frank removed the butt plug and screwed his little whore for what seemed an eternity filling his sluts cavity with all his cum. He could see that his slut enjoyed it because the front of the kneeler was dripping with his sluts goo from cumming so much. Her hole was gaped open and dripping. In the coming months the two of them went to parties all over, one of them was at a nude beach inside a tent. Frank screwed his harlot everywhere and in every position. He had parties at his house during the day that sometimes had 20 people there at the same time. He allowed all his friends to use his whore. They would bring food and drink and stay for hours. One day Frank took his whore shopping at a local sex shop. An older woman owned it since her husband passed away. The store specialized in clothes for CDs. While his slut was trying things on Frank was screwing the woman that owned the shop in the back room. His whore picked out some heels, a couple of mini skirts and tops. When the woman came back to the register she told her they were on the house. Frank was well known for sure. Frank later told his whore over lunch that she had been a domme for many years and would be joining the two of them in the future.

3/9/2012 6:58:15 AM

The usual disclaimer.......These are just stories that I write for my old friends and fans. This next one will be a break in the ongoing story I have been writing. It will be dedicated to a very old friend of mine who is now well into his 70s and living in the Florida Keys. We will entitle it "The Initiation" a story about the adventures of a younger submissive CD and a extremely horny older master.

3/5/2012 3:37:36 AM

In the past few weeks he has used me at least three times a day and has given me to several of his friends. I have been wearing a butt plug regularly, he has been increasing the size. I know what he is planning. I hope I am prepared to take his bloated monster when the time comes. I swear he gets bigger all the time. He came in my mouth the other day so much I thought I would drown. He loves for me to suck him off while his friends watch. The other night we went to dinner at his favorite resturant and I jerked him off as he ate. He pushed my head down on it as it was about to erupt. I was a mess and the waiter came over to the table with extra napkins. He knows that I will suck him off before we leave as an extra tip. When we got home he told me to change for bed. I put on a short nightie with matching panties, I still had the large butt plug inside me, it was very uncomfortable. He entered the room, he had retraints in his hand. Turn around and face the bed he demanded. I was nervous, I didn't expect this after I had taken his load at the resturant. He secured my wrists together behind my back and lifted them upwards forcing me to bend over and pushing my head and chest to the mattress. He pulled my panties down and lubed my open pussy with his fingers. His fingers felt so good and I let out a moan of pleasure. He pushed his huge beast inside me, filling me up as he usually does, my lips stretched around his log. Its only a matter of time when I begin to orgasm continously. He pounds it hard into me, I am almost there. He pulls the butt plug out of me and I can feel the cool air enter my gaping hole. He pulls my arms higher, it hurts forcing me into the bed. He pours lube onto my bottom and it seeps into my open hole. My mind screams at the thought of what he is about to do. He puts his his left foot up on the mattress and pulls his BBC out of my wet cunt and aims it at my gaping bottom. He starts to force it in, he is still too big but he forces it anyway. I want to beg for mercy but I know nothing will stop him now. The head spreads me open and gives way and I close around his thick shaft gripping it like a vice. He tries to push it further but he cannot get past the muscle that keeps him from entering my bowels. He cums anyway, I can feel it running down the inside of my thighs. He finally shrinks enough for him to slide out of me. I am shakeing. He finally lets go of my arms and I fall onto the bed. I have a huge mess between my ass cheeks. He slaps me on my ass and leaves the room. I crawled into the bed with my wrists still behind me and my panties down and fell asleep. When I awike the next morning his huge BBC was staring me in the face, he jerked off onto my face, another big load dripping on my forehead, nose and mouth. He undid my restraints and told me to go clean up and put a maids uniform on.

2/10/2012 7:50:23 AM

He picked me up in a limo and we drove out of the town a few miles and pulled up to a mansion. Geez, the guy is rich too I said to myself. Inside he told me he was a ex football player and had problems with his knees and they gave him lots of steroids and his cock became so big that no woman wanted to have sex with him. You are going to be my maid and party slut here.  You will please me and any friends I invite here. He showed me to my room across from his and as soon as we were through the door he told me to take my clothes off and change into a uniform, there was a dozen of them hanging up in the closet. He told me not to wear panties unless he told me to. I slipped into a short black dress with apron. White lace top stockings and 6 inch heels. He looked me over and told me to turn around and bend over the end of the bed to see if my bottom showed, it did. Thats what I like he said and he grabbed me by my hips and tried to force his way into me. Your so tight baby he said and he spit on his hands to lubricate his bloated prick. It took a few minutes but he did force it into me and then he pushed me forward onto the bed and his full weight pinned me to the bed. Again he was stuck inside me unable to pump it back and forth locked as if we were two dogs. Tears were running down my cheeks as this beast pumped a gallon of his thick semen into my lifeless body. I don't even have a chance to enjoy my own pleasure, just his. He is still rock hard even after he pulls it out of me. Now go to the kitchen and make yourself familar with it. Don't bother to clean yourself up, I'll be going back in soon. He joined me in the kitchen about a half hour later, he was naked and he was still hard. On your knees, open your mouth, time to eat he said. I barely got it in my mouth and when his head swelled it got caught on my teeth and could not pull out. It was either take his load or stay with it in my mouth. Another gallon of cum almost drowned me and spilled onto the front of my dress. It was coming out of my nostrils, dripping from my lips and down my chin. The doorbell rang and he told me to answer the door as i was. Two of his friends had come to see his new edition which was me. They looked at my chin dripping of cum and knew right away I was the new edition. They laughed and smiled a lot as they went into the house. My new found Master yelled at me, What are you waiting for, suck them off now. It was clear what my existence would be here in his home. I spent the next 30 minutes taking the two loads from his friends. When I was done I was told to go make some drinks for everyone. He told his friends that if they wanted more to go ahead and just use me. I smelled of semen and it turned them on. About an hour later one of them bent me over the large cushioned arm of the couch and banged me furiously, He had me cumming in spurts and filled my cunt with his hot  semen. His friend followed using my ass in the same manner, leaving a trail of his goo to run down the crack and onto the floor. My Master took his turn burying his beast in me using his friends sperm as lubricant. I had been lossened so much that he finally could slide back and forth inside me. I was orgasming violently. He withdrew and plunged it back in hard. He withdrew again and then aimed it at my rosebud pushing hard to open it up. It was too tight and he decided to retun it to my leaking twat. I came again and again draining myself of what fluids I had. My breasts were leaking all over the couch. He took one more hard thrust deep inside me and then stayed while his strings of cum wetted my insides. He wiped his bloated beast on the cheeks of my ass. He said "don't move". He returned with a camera so he could post the pictures on his website.  Go clean up now and change into a nice outfit for dinner out. He laid out a beautiful slinky long dress with a slit on the right, it was cut long and low with a plunging neckline. I wore my hair up with diamond earrings and a metal collar, thin with a small ring. 6 inch strappy heels set it off. The limo took us to this posh resturant and we had a booth in the back with candlelight. He was quite a gentleman and he slid up close as we sipped our wine. He slid his hand into the slit and the inside of my thigh, he fingers found the edge of my satin panties. His fingers traced the edges of my camel toe, he applied some pressure to my clit and ran his finger between my pussy lips. I became wet and looked at his face. I whispered in his ear that if he kept that up I would cum and probably very loudly. He smiled and continued but stopped short of me embarassing him. I could feel the sweat form on my brow. Whew !!! I was ready to explode. He leaned over and whispered in my ear, "you want it now don't you ?" I stuttered yes, I wish it was in me right now. He took my hand and brought it to lap, his fat bloated horse dick was already out and hard, stroke it baby he said. I'll tell you when to put your mouth on it. I looked around to see if anyone was looking, the waiter was watching all of this from the corner of his eye but I was sure it was something that happens here all the time. Now baby he said, and then I took the head in my stretched mouth just as he exploded. I gulped it down quickly and then wiped my lips with the napkin. My panties were drenched. When the waiter came over to the table to pour some more wine he pointed at his chin and winked. Apparently I still had a drop of cum on my chin and I swiped it off with my finger and then as he stared I put that finger in my mouth and sucked it off. I thought he would drop the wine bottle. As he left I turned to Master and told him I couldn't wait till we got home. He answered with a smile and told me he was going to pound me until I passed out and maybe till I woke again. I am getting wetter by the second just thinking about it. Dinner was wonderful and I was hot. He gave me 30 dollars and told me to give the waiter a tip and offer him a blowjob as well. The waiter was over in a dark corner when I asked him, he unzipped him self and I bent at the waist and took him in my mouth. I sucked on the head and stroked him back and forth with my hand, it didn't take long and he spewed his load down my throat. I left with Master and we left in the limo. I put my head in his lap all the way home. He was rock hard when we got there and I knew it wouldn't be long before he humped me into oblivion. He told me to take all my clothes off and assume the position spreadeagle face down in my bed and wait for him. He told me to put on my restraints. I did exactly what he wanted and was anticipating his BBC. I had injected as much lube inside me as possible and it dripped out of me even with the pillows under my torso. Then he entered the room, he told me to stay still, his finger slid up from my ankle to my thigh and sent shivers up my spine. He locked my restraints to the bed posts and made sure they were tight. He placed a blindfold over my eyes and then slipped a ballgag into my mouth securing it behind my head. I focused on his fingers sliding across my skin. He got up on the bed between my legs, the bed lowered immeadiately from his weight and then I felt his log lay across my bottom and spread my cheeks from the sheer weight of it. I was moments away from being impaled on his abnormal beast. He wedged it inbetween my lips and made it wet with lube, takeing careful aim at the right angle to skewer me. He entered me slowly, it was agonizing, I craved it, I love the feeling of being completely devoured by him. Then..........our bodies met, his HUGE BBC filled me almost pushing against my stomach walls from inside. All I had was mental pictures of this log he had pushed into me. His weight felt apon my back and he began to thrust his hips back and forth inside me. I was totally focused on it as he felt like he was splitting me in two. And then.........I was lost to orgasm, again and again, one after another non stop. My cunt was makeing all sorts of noises and you couls here the slurping of the lube and my cum. He kept going until finally my orgasms were so strong it hurt and tears ran down my cheeks. I eventually lost conscience, he would recount the story in the morning when I finally woke. He told me that he orgasmed about 20 minutes later leaveing a huge load inside me which I already knew from when I stood up it ran down the insides of my thighs. His huge BBC was beginning to get aroused as he spoke to me and it was peeking out of his robe. The sight of it turns me on and I want to put my lips around it. He looks at me fixated on his enormous mushroom head and asks me if I would like to suck him off. I smile and tell him that I need to suck him off and swallow his load. Like a junky on heroine I go down on him. Toying it with my tounge, licking the shaft and feeling his bulging veins. I take one of his balls into my mouth and suck it as I stroke him, then back to the top to take the head of this beast in my mouth swirling my tounge around it and make it swell even more. He slides his hand behind my head and holds me firmly pushing his cock to the opening of my throat, he moans deeply and it begins to fill my throat with goo. I swallow it slowly savoring the flavor and as he pulls away from me he is still spurting. I gather the cum from my face and lick my fingers clean. The first of which I hope continues all day.

 

1/19/2012 7:34:59 AM

Another week went by without the old farmer returning. I found myself servicing his 3 sons and their friends all the time. Delivery day came and the UPS driver showed again. I met him at the door and then begged him to come in again. He said he didn't want to get in trouble. I then asked him if I could suck him at the door. He smiled and unzipped hinself and this huge monster hung down to mid thigh. The gush in my mouth was all i expected and his goo was so thick I had to chew it before I could swallow it. I was so desperate for him to pork me I followed him out to the truck before he left and begged him once more. he told me to get in the back of the truck and I was thrilled and jumped back there, he followed and all of a sudden he overpowered me with his grat strength and hand cuffed me to one of the poles. He shoved a ball gag in my mouth and sttrapped it behind my head and told me to sit down and be quiet. He drove away makeing several stops to deliver packages and finally stopping in a small city. He led me into a old brick building and took me into apartment. Inside he told me I was going to work for him from now on and will not be released until he was tired of his Ho. He took me roughly into the bedroom and threw me on the bed, he got up on the bed and straddled my face pushing his semi hard cock into my mouth. He completely took control and I was enthralled. Because he wasn't completely hard yet his cock slipped into my throat and I had to breath through my nose. I felt him spurt and I began to gag and his cum backed up and it came out my nose. He pulled out of my mouth and told me I was going to whore for money so I better get used to that. In this neighborhood it was going to be mostly brothers, big and really horny brothers. I.m going to set you up with a Madame and she will give me the money you make and then your going to please me to get some of it. I'm going to shoot my jizz in you and your gonna love it. Your gonna do what I say when I want it or your going to be a caged dollar whore somewhere. Now lets pick out some outfits for you to wear from the closet. Make a statement, it will scream I am a whore from a block away. He handed me a black underwired bra with holes for my nipples, my breasts stood out straight. I slipped on a very tight and short black lycra mini skirt that barely fit tightly underneath my butt cheeks, it accentuated by buns makeing them and stick out from my body, not wearing any panties ment that if I bent over my camel toe would be seen. I tight white blouse over my black bra and hard nipples really made me look like a cheap whore. 6 inch heels with black lace Thi His rounded out the outfit. He told me to turn around and he pulled my skirt up over my asscheeks, he stuffed a butt plug into my bottom that had a small chain that hung just below my hemline. It had a small ring on the end that had a small gem in it. When someone sees the gem they will know you are open for business. And you are always open for business. Now put these big earrings on and lets go advertise. We can start you out as a five dollar BBC whore and raise the prices accordingly. We drove into one of the worst places I could imagine, we stopped in a alleyway where there was several men standing around. One whistled at me and motioned for me to come over to him. What have me got here, a new Ho in town. Look here, she is open for business and tugged on my gemstone. How much baby he asked. I replied five dollars today. He pushed me against the wall, lifted my skirt to my waist and pulled the plug out and said hold onto this. He forced his huge BBC into my open hole and screwed me hard. Hmmmmmmm I am lovin this baby, ooooooooooo and he exploded. He was still cumming as he pulled it out with a plop sound. He tucked the five dollar bill in my bra and slapped me on my ass cheek. Each of his three friends took turns with me, each came in my bottom and it felt like I was filled with jelly. I returned to the car, he told me not to get in. Men came out of nowhere when the word got around. A line formed to have their BBC sucked and swallowed. I lost count. My bra was filled with five dollar bills. I was finally allowed to get back in the car and was brought back to the apartment. He told me to empty my bra on the floor. Now bend over and pick up the bills, then he drove his battering ram into my cum filled pussy. The mess ran down the inside of my thighs and into my heels. He had a hold of my hips and drove it hard into me and I loved every minute of it. I orgasmed loudly several times and even pushed back at him to make sure I got every last inch of him inside me. Ok baby he said, time to swallow the black goo, come on baby, time to get on your knees which I was so willing to do. As soon as I engulfed his swollen beast he began shooting cum in my mouth, nose and eyes. Your such a BBC whore he said. Addicted to the black monster. You want more baby don't you. Of course I do I replied. Make me more money hoe. Weeks went by and my rates have gone up, the money is pileing up. I go from one BBC to the next, craving each and every one I had. My reward for all this is being plowed by the biggest of the bunch every night. Tonight will not be any different when I show him how much money I made for him today. I entered the apartment, he was sitting in the living room with a huge man. 6'3 350 lbs if he was a ounce. Come here whore he said. My friend here rarely finds someone that can handle him in bed. You will take him into the bedroom and pleasure him till he says he's done with you. Once in the room he took all his clothes off and laid on his back on the bed. OMG !!!! it looked so thick. I undressed and made sure I used plenty of lube. I mounted his huge body and began to guide him into pussy. He was too thick and about half way down it I couldn't get him all the way in. He put his huge hands on my shoulders and began to push my body down on him. I prayed that he wouldn't split me open. Our bodies met, it was so tight, I couldn't  move in any direction, I was stuck as if knotted like a dog. He rocked back and forth and I orgasmed, I could feel his strings of cum fill me up deep inside me. He eventually came three times and he shrank enough for me to get loose. I rolled over onto my side completely exhausted, breathless, I wanted to close my eyes and go to sleep. Then UPS started to make a delivery in my rear entrance. I was numb and could not feel a thing. I looked over to the huge beast I had been sitting on and it looked like a leaked out cum all over him that looked like I spilled a gallon of white paint. I feel asleep while UPS delivered. I woke up at dawn, I was encrusted with dry sperm, the huge man was gone. Both my holes were sore, I got up and dragged myself into the shower to clean up. When I got dressed my UPS lover called me on the phone and informed me that I was rented you out for the weekend with his huge friend and I should pack some things. He called me back two minutes later and told me he was tired of me and sold me outright to his huge friend. In a hour he was coming for me.

1/7/2012 7:26:51 AM

I knew that after a few beers they would be looking for me. An hour passed and I could hear them begin to get louder, laughing at bad jokes and cursing a blue streak. I made my way down the hall to the bathroom and I was followed. The bathroom door opened and it was one of the farmers sons. He put his arms around me and held me tight against him. The one that had been following me leaned against my back and began to move his hips grinding his hard tool against my bottom. The farmers son grabbed the hem of my dress and pulled it up to bare my pantied bottom to the other boy whi already had his swollen prick in hand rubbing is against me. He pulled my panties down and pushed himself between my legs. I tried to relax and allow myself to get wet so when he finally thrust inside me it wouldn't hurt. All of a sudden he thrust upwards into my wet camel toe and I took all of him. He was huge and he felt sooooo good. These young men are so virile. He got off so fast I didn't have enough time to get off myself but as he fell out of me another took his place. They all shot their load quickly and my pussy was a cum soaked mess. Gooey strings of cum hung from my hole. I'm really hot now, my breasts are swollen and full and I need to cum. I rubbed my clit just to get off and ease the tension. A loud squirting noise that almost sounded like a loud fart and I blew a lot of their cumloads on the floor. Look what she did, she spit it all out one said. I guess we are all going to have to give you more. I smiled and told them I was hopeing they would. Which one of you wants to first for the second go around I asked and they all held their hands up. I said follow me and I led them to the little play room that the old farmer had set up. I stripped down and put my leather wrist and ankle restraints on, this is the way I like it boys I said. They secured my wrists on the tall post high above my head and then attached my ankles together. I looked back at them all and told them no matter what happens don't stop. And it didn't stop, one after another took hold of my hips and guided his excited hard prick to one of my holes and banged he hard. I was cumming my brains out, lost to the orgasms that swept through my body. there was cum everywhere. My legs began to wobble and grow fatigued. My nipples were constantly spraying milk, my head dizzy and fighting to stay conscious. The cum ran down my legs like a river forming a pool at my feet. I went from moaning deeply as I orgasmed to screaming as they began to get more violent. I finally passed out. When I woke I was still there on the floor, my chains must of been loosened to allow me to lay there on my side. I was covered in milk and cum. The cum was still oozing from my two holes. One of the farmers sons came in and helped me up and undid my restraints. He led me to my room and put me in the shower and helped wash me. He told me that they used me for more than an hour even after I passed out. I was still trembling from the experience when I went to bed. He laid next to me and we went to sleep. The next morning I woke and I saw that he had his morning wood just like his father always did and I mounted him and impaled myself like I would always do. It was good. He pulled me to him and kissed my deeply and I felt someone else get into the bed, I tried to look but he held me tight and I felt the newcomer staddle his legs and point his hard prick between my cheeks looking for that small ring of flesh, it slid across my rosebud and then he thrust forward opening me up wide. My nipples are leaking all over the place. And with both men thrusting alternatively I began to spit cum. I am truly lost to my orgasms. My whorish design has reached a new peak in my life. I have become so sensative to sex I desire it more and more each day. I could swallow fresh cum all day and I think that day is coming fast. The third brother sat on the edge of the bed and grabbed my hair and pulled my mouth to his hard prick. I began to suck on it, now I had all three at the same time, it was glorious. By the time they had cum and was done with me I slid onto my back and just layed there rubbing my own clit and pushed my fingers in and out of my soaken pussy. The boys went and made there own breakfast and left for the fields while I was showering. About 10am I heard a truck pull up, it was UPS with probably something the old farmer had ordered. Out of the truck jumps a young, very in shape black male. My mind raced, I was completely turned on by him. When he came to the door I was wearing a fluffy white bathrobe and allowed the bottom to swing open to give him the hint. He brought the packages into the house and I fished in my pockets acting like I was going to give him a tip. I looked up at him and said that I didn't have any money, he smiled and said no problem. I have an idea big boy, how about I suck that big dick of yours. You should of seen his face. I grabbed by his hand and led him into the living room. He sat on the couch and I knelt down in front of him to unzip his pants, yesssss, it was as big and as thick as I thought. I went down on him like a hungry dog. I licked at it and stroked it up and down with two hands. It kept growing longer and longer, the head swelling to twice the diameter as the shaft forming a 12 inch battering ram. I was glossy eyed and my mouth stretched to the limit to get it in my mouth. The head pushed to the opening of my throat and it choked off my air. There was no swallowing this one but he was trying to. Hard as a tree stump, the head was out of proportion. It was time to mount him and I grabbed dome lubrication, I knew I was going to need it to get him inside me. I forced my self down on it, my pussy was screaming as the giant head made it's way deeper in my tunnel. Finally my body met his and I had all of him. I could feel the head inside me pushing against my flesh. I began to rock back and forth on this rigid pole and it was sending waves of pleasure through my body. I came quickly again and again, my breasts leaked on his chest, he was so impressed. He pulled me to his chest and began to pummel me stroke after stroke. I came all over his groin in buckets. I ,oaned and whimpered like a whore out of control. This was glorious sex and I didn't want to stop. Without hesitation he erupted inside me deeply letting out a grunt and deep moan. My mind was screaming noooooooo, I didn't want it to be over so quickly. I wanted it to last until I passed out from painful orgasms. The door flew open, the oldest son burst into the room and pushed me off of him and he told him to get out, and he did. He was very mad at me and started to yell obsenities to make me feel bad for what I had done. He told me that if I wanted sex with animals I should of go to the barn. He grabbed me and cruelly led me to the barn where he put me in restraints and secured me bent over on a haybail. He let the dogs loose and left the barn, I was there for an eternity as each dog took their turn with me, some twice but none were like that incredible UPS driver. I thought to myself how much I wanted that man again.

12/27/2011 2:59:12 AM

He left around noon and I went about my chores. Took lunch out to the boys but didn't stay because I had many more things to do. Made dinner for the boys when they got back and sucked all three of them off before going to bed. I thought about what I was going to do because I would have the farmers morning wood to satisfy my urges at daylight. I took out my largest vibrator and put it on the stand next to me. I slipped into a flimsy nightie and went to sleep. The next morning when I woke I couldn't move and there was fingers going in and out of my holes. My legs were spread far apart by a spreader bar and my wrists were tightly retrained behind my back. All three of the boys were in the room. I heard one say that they were going to be very late in the fields today. They pulled me up to my knees on the edge of the bed and pulled my nightie up to expose my full breasts and swollen udders. They took turns sucking them and causing my milk to flow. It felt good and was relieving the tension. The oldest one had several fingers going in and out of my wet pussy and I was leaking all over it. Then he put his thumb in me and slipped his middle finger in my ass and took hold like a bowling ball. I had my first extremely loud orgasm spraying all over his had and onto the bed. I was truly enjoying this moment. They took turns in my mouth, each one trying to get their hard member farther and farther down my throat. The older one now had 4 fingers inside me and was slashing at my slobbering cunt. The one behind me rubbed his swollen hot head against my tiny rosebud, it was time for him to cum and he was inside me with one strong thrust, deep, throbbing, my tiny ring of flesh stretched around a very thick shaft and then I felt the older boys had clench and begin to drive his fist upward. Things were now getting out of hand, my breats were spraying milk, I was orgasming every few seconds, his fist was inside me rubbing against his brothers cock in my ass and my mouth was filled with a big dick. His arm is disappearing into my body and it appears to be at leat 10 inches inside me. my cun is running down his forearm. I begin to sound like an animal being slaughtered. My orgasms are painful, gut wrenching and my poor bottom is being pounded. I begin to choke on the huge load being shot into my mouth like a cannon. The cock in my bottom erupts and I can feel the hard spray. Tears are running down my cheeks as his arm is halfway inside me and his fist rubs sensative parts of me. I begged him to take it out and he did. He pulled me around kneeling the other way and he pushed the top half of my body onto the bed. Then he stuck his hugely swollen monster into me. he thrusted fully and hard slapping against my cheeks until he spewed his hot cum into me. They undid my ankles and wrists and told me to make breakfast. Let me change clothes I said, my nightie was so wet and stuck to me. He turned to me and said don't bother, we are all going to have you again and again today. After breakfast the three of them grabbed me and tore my wet nightis from me, collared and retraints on my wrists and ankles and then they led me out to the barn. They connected my wrists and ankles to a rectangular frame spreading them wide. They tied each breast tightly at the base and spread them wide too. They attached the milking machine to my breasts and turned it on watching my breast milk go through the tubes. They each took turns penetrating my bottom deeply. Hard thrusts that showed they ment what they were doing. My breasts began to get sore just like my poor hole. I began to plead with them to stop but they kept doing it anyway. My breasts were now dry and they removed them, he laughed and then applied one of them to my clit, it was sucked into the cone and I came continously. Each one of them filled my bottom with his hot cream. They left me like that and fed the animals. Every once and awhile one would come over to me and stick his meat in one of my holes. This went on for 2 hours until I was so broken and exhausted I couldn't stand anymore. They undid my wrists and breasts and I dropped to my knees, my cheeks and thighs dripping with their cum as well as my own. He sat down on a haybale in front of me and grabbed the hair on the back of my head pushing me down on his soft uncut meat. Shoving it into my mouth and allowing it to snake it's way down my throat. I fely my arms being tugged back behind me and the restraints were locked together. They attached a chain to my wrist restraints and they ran it through a large ring on the top of the frame and pulled it tight stretching my weary arms higher than my back until I couldn't move at all. His cock was twitching inside my throat and was testing my gag reflex. Then I felt the fur of the dog behind me and I knew it wouldn't be long before he had me. I was spread wide open, there is no way to resist. My mind screamed as he entered me and began his machine like thrusts. He was deep inside my pussy thrusting harder and harder. He seemed to know the exact moment to thrust his knot into me and seal off the entrance so he could fill me with his cum. His know was deeper than before and I could feel his huge doggy dick moving side to side inside my hole. He was spraying hhis goo deep inside. I could also feel the cock head in the middle of my throat swell and explode and I gagged and his cum came out my nostrils. The dog was stuck inside me and when he tried to pull away it was like he was trying to rip my pussy off. He got off the haybale and went back to work leaving the dog attached. It was almost lunchtime and they allowed me to go make lunch for them. They didn't allow me to dress. They abused  my three holes all day. This went on for days, each of them useing me at least three times a day. They finally went back to the fields to work. That Friday evening several trucks pulled in after dinner, friends of theirs came over to have a few beers with them.

12/16/2011 8:48:19 AM

I have been with the farmer now for weeks. Every morning I mount his morning wood and impale myself until he coats my insides with copious amounts of his stcky goo. I then struggle to the kitchen to make breakfast for him and his three sons. I clean up and then take a hot shower. Noontime I bring lunch out to the boys in the fields and then return to the house. Today was no different. When I got back to the house the farmer was having lunch with a friend of his, someone I never saw before. His friend loooked at me as if I was a meal. The farmer told me to come over to his chair and kneel with my head in his lap and he petted my head, then rubbing his jeans against my face all the while talking about farming with his friend. His friend asked him if he would like him to go outside while he takes care of business with me. He said sit right there, your welcome to watch. He unzipped his overalls and pulled his hard cock out so I could suck him while his friend watched. Sucking his cock while someone else watches is easily done for I am so used to it. And I know in the back of my head I will be sucking the one that is watching right after I get done swallowing his load. I will savor the gift in my mouth and then go on to the next gift. It is getting late now and the boys will be back from the fields and after they shower they will want to screw me like no tomorrow as they do everyday. I serve dinner every night with cum running down my thighs. That is what I do here. A loud grunt followed by a groan and my mouth is filled by the farmers goo. I lick it clean and he offers me to his friend who has been stroking himself all the while. He gags me on his long thin cock and shoots directly down my throat. I begin to put dinner together, the boys are already takeing their showers. One by one they came into the kitchen and took me hard and deep leaveing their cream to drip slowly from my pussy. Its Saturday evening, I didn't realize it and there is 5 men in the house. He came into the kitchen and lifted up my sun dress to see the cum had already dripped down the inside of my thighs to my knees. he slapped me hard on my right cheek and told me that tonight was the dogs night. You will be gagged and bound for the show, I know you love it that way. Afrer dinner he brought me into the living room and put leather restraints on my wrists and ankles. He took the pillow from the back of the couch and layed it on the floor. He used a large red gag ball secured tightly behind my head and he pulled my panties off. When I layed face down he secured each wrist to an ankle. I knew it wouldnt be long before the dog would be upon me. The dog rushed into the room and sniffed me as he always did. Then quickly mounted me from his excitement. He missed his mark several times and then overshot and jammed it into my tight bottom. I was startled, it hurt as it opened my ass up. Firmly in place he began his quick thrusts until it was completely inside me including the knot that was ballooning to shut my hole off. Then the stream of dog cum filling my bowels. he tried several times to disconnect but we were tightly held together. Streams of tears were running down my cheeks as the 5 of them clapped and high fived. We stayed connected for almost 20 minutes, each time he tried to pull it out he dragged me. My breasts had been spewing milk all over the rug. Finally he slid out of me and his cum poured from my open hole. All five of them took turns on me. My cunt was raw and filled with jizz. The dog came back for seconds this time hitting the right hole and added his to my gapeing pussy. his friend layed on my back after he slipped out of me and I felt his soft member slide between my thighs and I think he pissed on me. I found that to be disgusting. I was unbound and the gag was taken from my mouth. I was a mess and his oldest son pinned me against the wall next to the bathroom and did me again. My milk soaked sundress clung to my body and made a wet imprint on the wall. There was a river of white goo between my thighs. I finally made it to the bathroom and watched all this cream fall into the bowl. I wiped myself off and opened the door, his youngest was standing there with his hardon hanging in front of me, take it Mommy he said and I knelt down in front of him and sucked him off. His sons have me two three times a day. I usually pass out from exhaustion at night only to wake up each and every morning to the farmers morning wood. Weeks have gone by and the 4 of them use me everyday, they are insatiable. I went to town with him for food and he had me suck him off in the supermarket while the butcher watched. It's Wedneday afternoon at the farm, I just got back from takeing lunch to the boys in the field. I stayed and sucked all three of them off, I still had cum on my chin. The farmer was recieving parts from town out by the barn. It was a new milking machine, much more powerful that the one we had. I knew I was in for it when he got it together. I went into the house to clean up. About a half hour later he came into the house to get me, slapped me on my bottom and told me to get my behind out to the barn for a good milking. He had a table set up for me to lay face down with my breasts swinging free through a large hole in the table i was kneeling at. My wrists were secured to the top of the table. He turned the machine on to create some suction and attached them to my nipples one by one, it felt good to have some of my milk siphoned off. The he turned the machine up higher and my nipples were being sucked into the cones and stretched almost 2 inches. I shot out streams of milk and it hurt. I couldn't believe how much milk I gave up. My nipples were really sore after he turned the machine off. I was swollen and they looked longer. He said he had a market for my milk and would sell it on a regular basis. Did you take care of the boys out at the field he asked. Of course, I answered. He then took me in his big arms and kissed me deeply, then whispered in my ear how much he enjoyed having me there. I want you right this second he said. Turn around and lean against the wall. He reached under my sun dress and pulled my panties down  to my knees. I arched my back, I couldn't wait to have him inside me. His hard uncut cock sends me over the top each and everytime. I continously orgasm with his swollen throbbing meat splitting me in two. I am lifted off the floor with his first deep thrust. His powerful hands around my waist. My body shudders and my legs begin to shake and quiver. My first cum is loud and the second even louder. I am so light headed I almost feel like I am going to passs out. His cock is like a giant vibrator that never stops. He pounds me into the wall. With each thrust now I spit cum from my pussy. He's huge now, it's like being taken by a giant animal. I love it so. I have been cumming for almost 30 minutes and he still thrusting back and forth like a machine. I am begging him to cum inside me before I no longer supply the lubrication. Then it hit me, almost doubling me over. A incrediblely painful dry orgasm that made me grab myself. My clit was so hard it stood out like a stone. He grunted and held me tight as he flooded my love canal with all his sticky goo. I was totally shaken, he pulled out and wiped himself off on my asscheeks. I could feel my face blush from the blood rush. I dropped to my knees to rest and kissed his soft cock. He forced out another drop of his cum and I licked it off. My clit is so hard and sensative, my body seems to be going through a change. even though I was drained I wanted him to do me again. I started to suck his cock to see if I could get him ready but he needed ro rest. He pushed me away, told me to calm down. I begged him to do me again. He told me to go use a vibrator until the boys got home. When the boys did get home he sat in the living room watching the news while the three of them filled all my holes at one time, each of left a full  load inside me. Later that night when we went to bed he slammed my bottom good. I got what I asked for. The weeks fly by and I wake up so hot for sex I can't even touch myself. My clit is so hard and sensative. I put my own hand between my legs and I am soaking wet. I straddle him and aim his morning wood to impale myself and ride him like a horse. I cum all over him, pools of my cum form underneath me. Wednesday morning I passed out from cumming too much. He told me that he kept thrusting inside me until he came. I know he must be upping my dosages of the lactation and secretion pills. When the farmer or his boys are not available I even coax the dog on to relieve myself. Friday afternoon I was just walking to the barn to see what the farmer was doing. My clit was standing straight out, rock hard and just the rubbing of it against my panties set me off, I had to hold onto the fence to steady myself as I came in my panties soaking them to the point I was dripping down my thighs. When I finally got in the barn I told him I had to have my pills reduced, I couldn't function anymore. He looked at me and saw how pitiful I looked with a constant dripping from my cunt. Ok he said, we will cut way back on the secretion pills. Since your here now maybe it would be a good time for a milking and he hooked me up to the machine and drained me off. I was rubbing myself all the while my breasts were be drained. I had been off the pills for about a week and I could see a noticable difference but still sensative. Every morning I would ride my farmer into the mattress and pass out. The farmer got a call from his brother in law and was told his sister was ill and in the hospital. He decided to fly out to see her. He said he would be gone a week and I would stay there to make sure his sons were taken care of.

12/2/2011 7:50:00 AM

It was a very long ride to his farm that day. I didn't realize how far apart the properties was. He too had a very old farmhouse with many out buildings and barns. I asked him what kind of work he had for me to do, he said to me that I would not have to work, that he had three sons that did that. You are here to please me. Now go into the house and make yourself comfortable. And make yourself sexy too. I wore a tube top and jean shorts, I was barefoot with no bra or panties. If I didn't have to perform hard labor I was going to make it as easy for him as possible. When he came in he smiled. Now thats a sight for sore eyes he said. Come with me and he took my hand. He led me to his personal bedroom and told me to just lay there for a moment, He went to his closet and pulled a negligee off a hanger. This was my wifes when she was alive, wear it for me. I sttod up and let my shorts drop to the floor and pulled the top over my head and slipped into the nightie. I sat back on the bed, leaned back on my elboes and spread my legs. He leaned down and kissed me deeply and put two fingers into my already wet pussy. His tounge filled my mouth and down my throat. I sucked on it like a small cock. His thumb rubbed my clit and it was really building in me, I was excited that he was actually makeing love to me. We stopped kissing for a moment, I stared at his face and begged him to finish me off. He fumbled with his overalls and I helped him get them off. I already knew how big he was and i wanted to have him take me in a missionary position. I stroked him towards my wet hole and then he thrust forward skewering me. It was an incredible moment. he slowly thrusted back and forth and I was enjoying every minute with him. I met each thrust of his with my body in unison. I was overtaken by his emotion and began to cum so naturally. He lifted my legs over his broad shoulders and buried his huge tool deep inside as far as it would go. He is wonderful, I can't do enough for him. He bent me back as far as I could bend and pounded me and with each thrust I spit my orgasm all over the bed and on him. He pulled out for a second and shoved it back in hard, I orgasmed again and again. I wrapped my legs around his waist and my arms around his neck and begged him to cum deep inside me and he did. He grunted 4 times as he spewed his load into me. My breasts were leaking, my pussy drenched. I thanked him profusely for what he did. I'll do anything for you. He looked at me smiled and said, I know that and you will. Now it would be nice of you to go make some lunch for me and my three sons. I put on my tube top, shorts and heels with a smile and made some lunch. He introduced me to his three sons as they came in, all of which were in their mid twenties. Big strapping boys like their Dad. They all had a smile on their face looking me up and down. Their father told them I was going to be here for the week and I would see to their pleasure when the work day was over. Three young men could be quite an interesting week here. And then there is Bruno, Bruno is in charge of security here. He is really a saint. I asked where Bruno was, he said he is probably in the barn. Should I take him something to eat ? He will be ok, we will go get him later. I started to clean up the dishes as they all went back to work. I was feeling very good here after my morning with the farmer. I was looking forward to having him again. That night I had dinner on the table and the boys scoffed up the food like they were starved. He told his sons that I would visit each of them in their room one at a time. I figured I could suck them all off quickly and spend the night with their father. I went from room to room and they all came quickly. I got back into the living room where the father was and put my arms around his neck and said it was his turn. No, it is Brunos turn. Bruno will want you on all fours with your shorts around your knee, down girl. I did what he said and then he called out to Bruno. I heard a sound of someone , Bruno was a saint Bernard. Don't move baby, and he helped the huge dog mount me. his three sons came into the room and prodded the dog on. Once inside me the animal gave me a thrashing. His cock was bigger than the old guy, the knot blew up inside me and we were locked for almost a half hour. Now you may come to bed. Please be naked and impale yourself. I rode the farmer for an hour. I was exhausted and spent. I finally fell asleep next to him. The next five days were exactly the same. Saturday I was allowed to sleep in. I felt a nudge to get up, the farmer was so nice. Would you like me to mount you again, he smiled and rolled me onto my back and put his head between my legs and tounged me. I moaned with delight, I held his head tight to me and came so very hard. He looked up at me with his face soaken wet smileing. He put his lips on my clit and I had a convulsive orgasm that took my breath away. My breasts were so swollen with milk they began to leak, he giggled and said it was milking time. We went out to the barn and he attached the milking machine to my swollen udders and I got down on my knees and took his cock in my mouth to milk hime as my own milk was being siphoned off. I was so pleased to have him fill my mouth with his thick cum. My breasts were drained and he brought my milk in for his sons. I made breakfast for all of them. After breakfast the farmer leaned over to me and said he had been talking to my Master that morning, I had almost forgotten about him and his cruel ways. It seems that he cannot get parts for his old tractor and needs mine, I told him to keep it and I will keep you in trade. He agreed. You will take the position of my wife and mother of my sons, Your duties will be to cook and pleasure us all, you will not work in the fields. I felt good about this and told him I am very happy with this arrangement. Ok he said now go take care of your boys before they leave for the fields. All three were waiting for me and I got down on my knees between them. Each and every one of the came in my mouth and I returned to the kitchen. The farmer put his arms around me and kissed me deeply shoving his tounge down my throat, I sucked on it as if it was a cock. I slipped my hand between his legs and stroked him. I wanted him to lnow I wanted it all the time. I begged him to put it in my bottom and make me squeel like a pig. He turned me around and bent me over tthe counter and did just that. I held on to the counter tight as he reamed me out again and again. I was cumming all over the floor, you could hear it spitting out of me. He held me tight against him, I thought he was going to cum but he didn't. He was throbbing in my tight hole. I came hard spitting it on my thighs amd running down my legs to the floor. He pulled out still rock hard and slapped me on the right cheek. Down on your knees honey he said, time to swallow your reward. I turned around and looked at his inflamed swollen prick and quickly dropped to my knees and engulfing his proud manhood as he blew his huge load in my mouth. I greedily swallowed every drop.

11/28/2011 8:29:23 AM

At dinner I sat at the table with him. He talked about the property all through dinner. He went on to say he wanted at least 5 more slaves that had some sort of expertise. He had a little wine with his dinner and his cheeks became rosey. He was rubbing himslf during dinner. I spoke up and asked if I may do that for him, he face changed to a snarl and told me not to speak until told to. I apologized profusely. he stood up and grabbed my leash and dragged me downstairs to the dungeon. He hung the leash on a hook in the rafters and put wrist restraints on me secureing them to the rafters. He pulled my skirt and panties down to my knees and soundly flogged me. After I my bottom was heated up he raped my bottom like a wild man. He was hard as a rock but didn't cum. He pulled out of my ass and got in front of me, he opened my cunt with it and lifted me off the ground with every thrust. I was cumming all over the place and my breasts were lactating. The cement between my legs were soaked in cum. My pussy felt bludgeoned, beaten and probably bruised inside from his fat uncut hammer. He flooded my open hole with his load, then pulling out and jerking it off on my stomach. My body quivered and quaked, my knees wobbly. Tomorrow you will work in the fields with me. You will wear overalls just like mine. Underneath you will wear pink panties, a bra and Lace top Nylons. You will wear a white tee shirt and boots are a must. You will put your hair in a ponytail and wear a collar with a large ring with no leash. I have light weight wrist and ankle restraints that will work too. You will not wear any makeup. You are nothing but a slave, you will never be anything else and you will never leave this property. He allowed me to go clean up the kitchen and put everything away but I had to do it with my panties around my knees and dripping cum down my thighs and legs. Afterwards a knelt at his feet with my head on his lap. he told me to go to bed, we would be getting up very early in the morning and there was no sleeping in. The next morning I got up and dressed exactly as he told me. I had to change bras because the coarse denim material made me lactate even after I had breastpumped them. I put the glassfull of my milk next to his coffeecup. We were about a half mile from the house working to clear the sides of a field. It was a warm day and my undies stuck to me from the sweat. We had packed a lunch and had it under a large tree. He told me that he was very happy that I have worked hard along side of him and decided to give me a reward. He stood in front of me, unzipped his overalls and told me to suck him off. Needless to say he filled my mouth with cum and I swallowed it all. The we went back to work. Finally about 5pm he told me to go back to the house and prepare dinner after I washed up and dressed like a good farmgirl. I did what I was told. That night when he told me to go to bed he followed me in and raped me, he left me face down on the bed leaking his cum. Rape seems please him the most since he is so overpowering and his mindset is that of a plantation owner from the 1800s. We worked monday through friday. It was an exhausting week. On the weekends it was just feeding and careing for the animals. And of course bondage and sex. He took a viagra and pounded me most of the day. Weeks went by, my body ached from the hard work, I really felt like a slave from the 1800s. Work all day and be bred all night. It was Saturday afternoon and I was in the barn giving hay to the horses. I truck pulled up in the driveway. it was another farmer, the first I had seen since getting there. My owner was talking with him and he brought him into the barn where I was. My owner came over to me and put his finger through the ring of my collar, dragging me over to the short fence in the stall. He quickly pushed me against it and chained my wrists to the corners. He pulled my dress and panties down and told the other farmer that I would satisfy his debt to him. The farmer used both my holes savagely and then jerked his cum all over my asscheeks amd thighs. They left me there dripping and the other farmer told him thanks and could continue with payments like this. My owner returned after he left and told me that I should expect that to happen often. The he took up where the other stopped and thrusted into my open holes leaveing me a even more gooey mess. The days and weeks are a blur now, I have been here a long time and still no other slaves to take up the slack. I had hoped I would see some elevation of my status even though he never promised that. He was like a mindreader, he knew my all my thoughts. He went with me to the barn and watched me feed the animals. He spoke and told me he knows my thoughts about my status there. Turn around he said and I did. He attached my wrist restraints behind my back. dragged me over to the bail of hay and bent me over it. He pushed up my dress and pulled my panties down. He attached my ankle restraints tightly together. We will review your status right now. I was expecting him to rspe me like he usually does but this time was different. He allowed his german shepard to do it instead while he watched. The dog found his mark quickly like he had done it many times thrusting quickly into my slick cunt and then his knot expanding inside me as he shot a continous load flooding my body. We were locked together and I could feel his prick move inside me. My Master said your status has been reviewed and noted. The dog finally fell out of me and I felt a flood of dog cum flow from me. You can stay there until he wants seconds or thirds. Your new status ahs begun. The dog had me two more times that morning. When Master undid my restraints he told me to expect it more. I might even slide you underneath one of the horses. You are on the bottom rung and will remain there. There is no escape. Now, your reward and he took his cock out and put it to my lips. He jammed it down my throat and squirted his goo. Very good slave he said. Finish up and come to me in the house. When I got to the house the farmer that had been here before was sitting in the livingroom with my Master. This lowly slave has been bred by the dog this morning, thats is dog cum running down her legs. Farmer smiled and said that was special and if he brought me over to his place to be bred by his he would forego a debt ro him. He agreed and set the time and day. Yoou may serve us a beer now. I served them both, the farmer said a really stink of dog cum. Mt Master laughed, it's a good reminder for her that being a slave here is the lowest in status. But, slave, go clean up and change your clothes, make sure you look like a whore when you come back. Maybe my good friend here might want to use you. When I came back I was told to go to the dungeon and prepare the angled kneeler. They would be down soon affter they finish their drink. For those who do not know what an angled kneeler is I will explain. It is a padded platform that when knelt on you lay forward at a downwatd angle which you are tightly held in place by restraints. Your bottom is exposed and at the same level of a standing man. Your head is lower to the same level as a seated man. Sometimes used as a spanker or whipping bench and other timex for two men to use a victim at the same time. In this case I was tightly held in place for deep sex. Ankles and knees tightly together, wrist and elboes restrained to both sides of the base. Collar ring hooked to the front. Panties pulled down and a lubricating syringe penetrates both holes filling it with gell. The farner pulled up a chair and put his cock in my mouth. As soon as he got hard there would be no way of getting it out of my throat until he came. Master aimed his huge prick at my tiney ring of flesh, the rosebud he enjoys the most. He thrust forward hard and most of him was already inside me. Two more thrusts and his balls were hitting me . He was almost cruel the way he slammed me again and again. He slapped me hard on my asscheeks. Then grabbed my hips and screwed me like a mad man. The I started to orgasm violently. The farmer was so excited he blew 5 or 6 strings of cum in my throat. I strained against chains that held me in place. I was cumming continously and my nipples were now spraying milk all over the padding. The farmer slipped out of my throat and now I was moaning. Master continued to thrust harder and harder. Then stopped while he had it as far as he could inside me, held me tight and unloaded all his cum with a loud grunt. I thought I might pass out at this point. The oder of cum permieated the dungeon. When he pulled his prick out of me I felt a rush of cold air enter my gapeing hole, it took my breath away. I t was this moment I realized I was a slave in every sense of the word and I was with a cruel plantation owner that would remind me everyday for the rest of my life that I am nothing but a receptical and worker. I had to think escape before he split me in two by one of the horses. I felt a vibrator pushed into my cunt and strapped in so I couldn't  expell it, they left the room. It brought me to wave after wave of orgasm. I was ,oaning loudly but I knew eventually I would finally run out of cum and it would be painful dry orgasms. With in an hour I was crying and screaming after every orgasm, they were one after another, I think all my milk was gone too. Master came back into the room and was laughing with the farmer. I begged for mercy, please take it out of me. He laughed again, you will do anything to have it taken out won't you ? I yelled ot YES !!!!!! anything. Then I will take it out if you willingly go out to the stall and suck the horse until he cums. Do you understand or do I have to leave this vibrator in your pussy for another hour. Take it out Master, I will do as you say. Getting down on my knees ro suck the horse off was completely humiliating. The two of them watched as I strokes and suck on this horse flat head. Hugely long and thick and then sprayed like a fire hose and coated with thick horse cum. Now go get us a couple of beers he demanded and don't clean up. Master leaned over to the farmer and said " I told you that whore slave would be entertaining ". Monday finally came and I was back out in the fields. It was very warm out and I was sweating terribly. By lunchtime I was ready to pass out. He took me to a cool spot by the lake and had lunch. I had laid my overalls out in the sun to dry them out and i was sitting there in my panties and bra. He just stared at me. ok, time for your dessert he said, open your mouth. He jerked off in my face and mouth. Time to go back to work he said. By the time we got back to the house I was wasted, I showered and changed my clothes to prepare dinner. He ate without saying a word. I cleaned everything up while he went into the living room to watch the news. Come here slave he yelled. I went into the living room and he instructed me to take my panties off and staddle his lap facing him. I was hopeing silently he didn't take a viagra, I was exhausted from the day in the sun. I straddled his lap, his cock was already out and hard. He drove his fingers into my pussy and spread it for his bulbous head. Sit down he ordered me. His cock was firmly inside me and as I sat completely down he thrust upwards and buried it. What a rush, breathless is a better word, OMG !!!! I held onto his shoulders, grabbed hold of the overall straps, I gasped, and then I orgasmed all over his jeans again and again, you could here my pussy spitting it out time and time again. This went on for almost an hour and a half. I was totally spent and he didn't cum once. Get off he said, I rolled over to one side and then slid to the floor, he grabbed me by the hair and pushed my mouth down on him and he exploded his cum in my mouth, a huge load, so very thick I could hardly swallow it. Thats what you are good for you slut. Now go to bed and be ready to work hard tomorrow. This happened everyday this week. Saturday morning the farmer stopped by after a trip into town. My Master spent quite a lot of time with him in the barn where the tractor was parked. When they came back to the house thay were talking about parts for it. Master needed the tractor for next weeks work but the parts he needed would not be here for weeks. The farmer told him he could use his if he could keep the slave for the same time. My Master agreed.

 

 

11/11/2011 8:51:09 AM

He laid out my clothes for the evening on the bed, his sister in law was sitting in the room as well. I hope you don't mind me watching you get dressed she daid, which of course was ok with me but I wondered what she had going on in her head. On the bed was Bright pink nylon bikini panties, white lace top Thi Hi's, a shiny black lycra mini skirt that very tight and barely hid my asscheeks. A frilly white see through button down blouse and a black nylon bra. Shiny pink thin strapped 6 inch heels that buckled around at my ankle. I was wearing all my golden ring piercings as well. I wore a thin pink strap collar with a large brass ring. I did my hair up and finished my makeup. I really did look like a prostitute. She got up from the chair and told me I was perfect, I could make a fortune in Alaska with her and all those oil drillers. My lover came in to inspect me and he was very pleased. He said tonight I was only going to perform with one man this evening at the biker bar. I was to perform with him on stage in the middle of the bar room which was closed for the evening and only guests that paid a cover charge were to be allowed in. the person you will be perfprming with is nicknamed Kong. Ok, I guess I am working with a big black man this evening, cool. He smiled and said a very big black man. He said it in a way that made me nervous and I got a chill up my spine. I dabbed some perfume behind my ears, around my neck and then reached down and put some on the inside of my thighs. That was hopeing this dude had a really big tounge. We arrived at the club, it was already dark out and this neighborhood looked worse that the last time I was here. We entered the club entrance in the back and the owner met us. He was given my leash and I was led to a round stage in the middle of the bar. There was a post in the middle of it with chains hanging from different spots. He connected my collar to one high on the post. It was a very long chain. He opened my blouse and pulled my bra underneath my breasts and he attached chains from the post eo my nipple rings. I felt him pull up on my tight mini skirt amd exposed my panty clad bottom. Everyone in the room stared intently. He pulled my panties down to my knees and attached a small chain to my clit ring. Then my ankles were chained tightly in place. Then he put wrist retraints on my wrists and hooked them behind my back. You could here a pin drop.  The owner them lubricated my two holes with his fingers. It felt good and hoped he would continue. He stepped back and then announced the coming of Kong. Kong was indead a huge black man, shaved head, wide shoulders wearing a white robe. He faced the crowd and opened it and they cheered wildly. He turned to me and I saw the biggest cock I ever saw dangling between his legs. He got behind me and rubbed it all over me. He started to get hard almost immeadiately and it felt like rock. He teased me with it, he was stroking it, pushing it between my thighs and rubbing it up against my pussy, then tracing it up into the crack of my asscheeks and pushing it against my tiny ring of flesh. I instinctively pushed back against the head of his cock and I forgot my clit ring was attached to the post. A sharp pain went through my pussy. The head was growing so big, too big, it felt like an small orange bumping my moist holes. He stepped back and showed the audience and then turned to me to show me just how big he was. The head of his magnificent prick was twice the size of his shaft and if he did get it into me we would be knotted in place like two dogs. He pushed it into my pussy and nearly lifted me off my feet. It took a few minutes but he did open my pussy up wide and his monster cock was tight inside me. I started to cum almost right away. I came continously for almost 10 minutes, the he pulled out and centered it upon my rosebud and I knew this was going to hurt. He tried pushing it in but my hole was not giving way. He pushed hard with his hips and I grimaced, OMG !!!!! it burned as the head opened me up and then my tight hole wrapped around his thick shaft, we were knotted. He tried to push it deeper inside me, I was wobbling and the short chains pulled at my nipples and clt hurt. He had reached that point iside my canal where that special muscle stopped him from going deeper, and then he thrusted quickly and tears came to my eyes as this massive dick entered my bowels. He was beating up my insides with that battering ram. I came so hard I jerked away from the post, the chains tearing at my clt and nipples. My legs strained to stay in place and quivered. His beast finally exploded inside me. Like a fire hose except searing hot cum filling me. I prayed that it would becoame soft enough to finally slide out of me, I waited for 10 minutes before it plopped out. The crowd cheered and chanted PUT IT IN HER MOUTH. He undid my nipple and clit chains, turned me arouns to face him, kneel with the post between my legs behind me and chaining them together, redoing my wrist retraints above my head. He leaned down to me amd told me that he didn't expect for me to ne able to suck it well enough because he thought my mouth was going to be stretched to the limit, he said do as well as you can because once I put it in your mouth and the head swells you won't be able to get it past your teeth again. All the while his cum was dripping from my gapeing hole onto the stage. My nipples are spraying milk all over everything. He put his cock to my mouth and i took in the large soft flesh and sucked him all the while he was strocking himself off, the head beagan to expand and i realized the ridge of his head was behind my teeth and was locked in place. the head filled my mouth completely. My jaws hurt from being stretched for so long. tears rolling down my cheeks and then the gusher went off in my throat, I swallowed as fast as I could. It was too much cum and I choked on it, it came out of my nostrils and dripped off my chin, the audience appauded. He undid my chains, I knelt at his feet holding onto his thighs and nestling my face against the beast that conquered me, Kong. I got up slowly holding onto the post. I hear his voice say hold still, his hand on my back bending me at the waist and then he thrusts hinsrlf into my pussy holding on to my hips, my face flushs and all the blood drains from my face. i am dizzy and then I orgasm again and again, spitting cum all over. I slipped in the cum, fell to the floor and he followed me down still pounding away at my gapeing pussy, I fainted. I was told later that Kong screwed me even after I fainted. I woke up, all the men were still in the room. I was soaked in milk and cum. I was helped to my feet and led over to my lover and his sister in law. He reached out his closed hand to my face, opened it showing me his spent load of cum. This is yours, clean my hand, it was a wonderful performance. Over the next week one of my daily chores was to lick his sister in law to orgasm

  while they brought in men to use her husband. His screams would be heard all over the house. Her moaning was low and gutteral. My breasts have become more sensative, he has increased my dosage again. I wake up in the morning and they are very full and leaking. A breast pump is no longer a help, they use a milking machine now and draw off huge amounts of milk. The milking machine draws my nipples into the tubes almost two inches. The flow is continous and I can see the milk flowing through the clear tubes. The milk just keeps coming, my nipples are sore from the beating they take. They are selling the milk for a dollar an ounce. My nipples ate distended and are being tortured by this machine. It brings tears to my eyes when it tries to suck the very last drop out. She called me a cow, which is exactly what I am at this point. After it was all over he leaned down and told me that in 8 hours ai should be ready again, Those 8 hours flew by and my breasts were filled with milk, ready to burst.  This time they had me kneel on a angled kneeler. My legs were spread and retrained, my wrists handcuffed behind me and my breasts were tied individually to the cieling. The suction hoses were slipped over my distended nipples and the machine was turned on. My milk flowed freely and I could feel it being sucked from my chest. Mnipples were like long udders going farther into the tube than before. His sister in law turned the machine up and it sucked even faster and harder. I was unbalanced and pulled backward and the machine became unattached from my swollen nipples. She quickly put extremely harsh nipple clamps on them so not to lose any milk, OMG !!!! they hurt so bad. She jammed a large butt plug into my bottom and took hold of my clit with her large fingers. He put the suction tubes on my breasts again and resumed empting my breasts. I orgasmed profusely. I began to shake and quiver and begged her to stop the machine. All she did was smile and told me to take it. Finally I was completely drained of everything and they lossened up my breast bondage. I layed forward to gather my breath and I felt the huge fist of his sister in law push against my soaked cunt it disppeared into my body. She abused me terribly as she has done in the past. I was a wet dishrag when she was done with me. My legs were so wobbly when I tried to stand up. I got down on my knees and crawled over to my watching lover, he grabbed me by the hair and pushed my face into his lap, suck it till it fills your mouth with my cream he demanded. I slid his cock across my lips and tounge closing around the corona and swirling it around my mouth, makeing it swell and become more sensative. All the while I was thinking to myself that he has not screwed me in some time and all he has done is watch others do that, I wondered if our relationship was entering a new phase. He blew his load into my mouth, the flavor was robust and after several strings of cum he pulled it away. The next morning at breakfast he told me that he had lost a great deal of money on the stock market and needed to raise some cash. He said his sister in law recommended coming to Alaska for a month or two. I asked how that would help his situation, he answered that I was going raise the money for him. The thought sent chills down my spine. She has been telling me that she dresses up my brother and send him out to the oil rigs offshore for two days at a times. He comes back with lots of money and a gapeing hole. I am sure you will earn lots more than that. And I know how much you want to please me. A week later we arrived in a very desolate are of Alaska, it was cold with nothing but snow. She did have a nice home by their standards. She was very harse all the time. Cruel with her husband. She made several calls on her cell phone to the oil rigs to arrange my first assignment. The next day two men came for me in a SUV. They were huge men, bearded and smelled of oil. We traveled about an hour to the coasy and boarded a boat. About two hours out we came to the large oil rig. The sea was a little rough but the rig was pretty steady. The inside was dry and warm, I was so glad of that. I was given a room and told to change, they said that the rig worked in 3 shifts and I would be in demand on all three. You will be allowed to sleep though. I suggest to get some rest now, some of these men have not had any sex for quite some time. I was later taken to a room that had a lot of pipes running through it. Very warm with a dampness smell. There was several mattresses on the floor and beer cans all over the room. Two small lights hardly cast enough light. Three men entered the room, they were looking at me like I was meat and they were starving. The two men that brought me there turned me to the wall and chained my wrists to the pipes above my head and then pulled my tight lycra mini and panties down to my knees. They unbuttoned my white blouse and allowed my heavy breasts to swing free. One after another took me as they wanted, prodding my holes with fingers and cock. Each and everyone of them shooting their load deep inside me. I lost count to how many men had me. I was continously at a height of orgasm and my nipples spewed milk all over the walls and floor. Then it stopped, I hung there so very tired and weak. Then it began again, and again and again. I was ready to pass out. And then I did. I was brought back exhausted. My lover cane to me and thanked me for makeing a good amount of money. His head down, tears in his eyes he told me he lost almost everything in the stock market. I asked him if I could do anything and he told me that I should pack my things and prepare for a long flight. I asked where we were going and he said, I am staying here, I have sold you to a farmer in Michigan. I packed my things and kissed him goodbye. I wondered what it would be like on the flight there. I was met at the airport by a taxi driver who took my bags. It was a long drive into the countryside. I rarely saw a house. farm after farm. Then thick woods. We arrived at a long driveway through thick trees and finally a farmhose many years old. A largew burly man in his mid sixties opened the door and took my bags aftfer paying the driver. He didn't say a word until we got inside. Sit down slave, thats what you are here. You will call me Master, this track of land as far as the eye can see is a plantation out of the 1800s. Thick woods, a small lake, a farm and we are very far from civilization. You will not be leaving here. It is your choice to do this easy or hard, You can be restrained at all times or give me your promise now you will not try to escape. Choose slave now. You will work here on the farm everyday and then cook and clean. You will follow your orders completely and you will give me pleasure when I need it. You will be disciplined when needed or just because. There will be lots of bondage and restraint. You will wear work clothes during the day and clothes of my choosing after your work is done. You will be responsible for feeding the animals in the morning. There is a dungeon in the cellar, you will keep it clean. Now, kneel before me and accept your collar slave. It was leather with a large chrome ring, a small brass lock. He showed me to my bedroom with it's own bath. He showed me the rest of the house and where the food was kept. Then he took me downstairs to the dungeon. The dungeon was well equipped and home made by him. He opened a closet and showed me the array of restraints, whips and toys he had. As you can see slave I have many tastes. Rape is the most important to me, remember that. Act accordingly. I purchased a supply of your pills, you will be my source for milk. Not only a slave but livestock, a cow. Never expect to rise higher than a slave here. He unzipped his overalls and took his thick uncut cock out and told me to kneel and take it in my mouth, don't stop until I tell you. I sucked and licked it for almost twenty minutes when he finally exploded a huge load of hot cum into my mouth. Don't you dare stop I said and I continued until it was clean and limp. You may stand slave. Now go prepare dinner.

 

 

 

11/1/2011 3:07:00 AM

I wanted to thank you all for the compliments. Anyone wishing to add their own ideas for my ongoing journal entries would be appreciated. A theme, a scene, all welcome.

10/29/2011 7:32:05 AM

Over breakfast he told me his brother and his wife were coming to stay with us for a couple of weeks. He told me that his brother was the complete opposite of him and his wife was a very large domme. He waits on her hand and foot and does anything to amuse her. They were coming from Anchorage Alaska and wanted to see what it was like to be in a warm climate, they have been considering moving. His wife can be very cruel at times, please afford them anything they want. Friday came and the taxi brought them to our home, I helped with the bags. She was about 5'6, 350 lbs, she was big. He was about 5'10 maybe 150 lbs, not exactly what I would have invisioned as a match. But when they were unpacking I noticed he had a womans wardrobe, a crossdresser, isn't that different. She odered him around like a slave. No doubt he was. She had very large hands for a woman. She stopped me in the hallway, she looked me up and down, I have heard so much about you, it is a pleasure to meet you. I thanked her. I will make your stay here a pleasant one I said. I know you will my dear. I can't wait to sit on your lovely face. I have good use for your tounge. My lowly husband has not had a woman in a year, it was a weak moment on my part. You know, those long nights. My husband has been told he is not allowed to have your pussy but he is allowed your ass. Keep that in mind. I will be present for everything. Is your bottom stretched enough for fisting ? No, but I can prestretch it for you. I went to my lover and told him, he took out a glaas butt plug shaped like a cone, about inch around at the top and about 10 inched at the widest  befor tapering back to an inch before the handle. It looked about 9 inches long. Turn around dear, pull your panties down and he lubed me and the butt plug. He pushed it in slowly and my tiny rose bud comsumed it. Once it was in I would need help getting it out after I clamped onto the stem. I was walking funny, so filled up. He pulled my panties back up and was very turned on about it. I found it to be incredibly stimulating when I walked. I had to be careful on how i moved. Then I had to steady myslf against the wall, it had a remote vibrator in it and I just orgasmed violantly, my panties soaked and dripping on the floor. I yelled at my lover to turn it off. He laughed and left it on. Another violant orgasm and again and O found myself on the floor on all fours cumming again and again. You could hear my pussy spitting cum. Now my breasts were leaking, I am a mess, my clothes soaked. his brothers wife comes out into the hall to see what was happening and she looked down at me to see how soaked and dripping I was. He finally turned it off and she picked me up and took me into her bedroom. She told me to get on the bed on my back, she followed me up and squat over my face. Her large bottom enveloped my face and she said lick it girl. Her pussy was huge, puffy and her slit was wide with big lips. She was fingering her own clit and she was gushing like a river. Her husband sat by the end of the bed watching. She began to cum in intervals, each time getting closer and closer together. She rubbed it back and forth over my face. her juices were spilling into my mouth and I was swallowing it all. Then a large explosive cum and a loud moan from her told me she was getting close to a major climax. Then it happened, a gut wretching climax, she screamed in extasy and then her full weight was upon my face and she was cutting off my air. Several more smaller ones, she was moaning deeply, she leaned over to her husband allowing me to breath and told him he should learn some of my secrets and he was worthless. Only good to dress for men and service them all. She orgasmed easily, continously, all of which had copious amounts of cum. He pussy was so open and big that it rapped around my face. Finally when she was done she rolled over to one side and I was sucking in as much air as I could. She said to me later I have something special for you. She laid her right arm on my stomach, the inside of her arms had tattoos about every inch from her wrist to her elboe. I asked what they represented. She said it tells me how much you love me. She got up and got dressed. Later in the afternoon she asked my lover to prepare me for her treat. He led me into our spare room where we have many toys and told me to undress. He shackled my wrists to the cieling tightly above my head. Then used a spreader bar on my ankles. He inserted a large ball gag in my mouth and buckled it behind my head, he smiled. His sister in law came in and examined me. She turned to him and asked if he would like to watch. He said yes and sat down. She pulled on my nipples harxhly to make them leak and smeared all over me, she was excited. She undid her robe, she was naked except for the large ring piercing on her clit. She traced her fingers down to my clit piercing and pulled on it. Then she took my nipple in her mouth and sucked it hard and I was flowing into her mouth. Her eyes were glazed, she switched nipples and sucked that one as hard. Her right hand began to finger my cunt, her thumb massageing my clit. I was wet already and she tasted her fingers with my juices. She lubricated me with her hands and fingers. Then she took a chain and attached out clit rings together. She slid a vibrator into her own pussy and turned it on. She slipped two fingers into me and twisted them around, it felt wonderful. The three, her finger were thick and I was very turned on by her. She knelt down on one knee, the chain between us stretched both clits, I was moaning as she was. Then four fingers jammed into my slit, I had my first orgasm drenching her hand. Her left hand was busy between her own thick legs. Then she moaned and came all over the floor. Her thumb stopped rubbing me and she made a cone shape with her fingers and jammed all five in up and down, she had such big hands and my mind was flashing and I was cumming, she is going to fist me. He hand was about half way in and she is cumming her brains out, there was a pond forming on the floor. Her hand slipped in up to the wrist and I was cummong profusely. Wave after wave of climax. She pulled it out and clenched her fist and pushed hard forcing it into me. The aroma of our sexes filled the room. tears came to my eyes, my legs quivering as she pushed it deeper 3 or 4 inches of her arm disappeared. Her forearm is so thick and now I realized what the tattoos represented, it was how deep inside me she could get her arm, a measure of my love for her. She was cumming phantically, half her arm was inside me. I am now so out of control I think my next climax will be my last before I pass out. She pulled it out dripping from what i had spent. She turned to my lover and said that was all I could take and would try again tomorrow, I think I can get into her up to my elboe with a few days training. My lover was hard as a rock from what he was watching. We were still joined by our clits. He got up and got behind me, his swollen prick aimed between my cheeks, he drove it home with one thrust, there was no time for my muscles to relax and it hurt but after a few minutes it turned to great pleasure that resulted in a anal cream pie. Everyday this week she fisted me trying to get it in me up to her elboe. Each extra inch brought tears to my eyes, her forearm is too big. She was so excited that she drained herslf with each session and my lover would always finish off in my bottom. I found myself sore and acheing wakeing up in the morning, I was no longer excited to perform. I told my lover this and he wouldn't hear it. You will perform. Later that afternoon I was screaming through my ball gag as she came with an inch of her elboe. Drained of all my secretions and barely awake I hung there, my lover looked very disappointed. he told his sister in law not to go any further. I sometimes forget she is limited. For the next week all I did was suck him off. She brought her husband to a local club and he served in a glory hole to pay the fees for joining. It's been a couple of weeks now and I am back in shape, tight and ready for a good lay with my lover. I do love sucking him off because he gives me plenty to swallow but there are times when I need it in my cunt real bad. When my lover came down for breakfast I gave him a wet kiss and allowed my hand to slide across his beast, rubbing him up and down I asked him if he would like a little tail this morning. He looked at me and told me I could suck him off while he had his coffee. Can I sit in your lap when your hard I asked. Save it for this evening, I have something planned. I asked where we are going. We are all going to that biker bar , you will get your fill there, I do enjoy watching you. I have my biggest loads after watching you be used. Your such a slut, you'll do anything. He smiles at me, suck me off now.

10/28/2011 7:42:44 AM

This would be a good place to say that I hope nobody believes any of these entries and they are stories that I write for my old friends with suggestions on place and plot. I get a lot of mail from readers old and new and hopefully I can write all your suggestions in. Thanks for all the compliments.

10/26/2011 7:20:03 AM

A couple of weeks went by and I was begining to have difficulty wearing jeans. Everytime I wore them my clit would become hard from the material to the point that I would cum in my pants and they would be soaked. I asked my lover to cut back on the dosage of secretion pills. I told him that I was having multiple orgasms even while shopping in the markets. he asked why ? with a blase look on his face. People can hear me cumming in my pants. He asked how long it took for me to get wet that way. I told him maybe 10 minutes of wearing them. Thats not too bad. But you know what happens once I start, He smiled yes, and I do like that. Actually I would like you to get to the point where pinching your clit for maybe 30 seconds renders you out of control. I won't be able to wear Jeans anymore. He leaned over and said so . Are your breasts full he asked, yes love they are. Come over here and freshen my coffee. He reached under my sundress and massaged ny clit through my flimsy panties. I immeadiately became wet and let out a low moan. I came all over his fingers as I was squeezing breast milk into his cup. Good girl he said. My cheeks were beginning to warm. He kept it up and I came again this time harder than the first.  You look like you need it real bad. My lips went dry, my breath shortens and I could barely answer him. My legs began to quiver and I came a third time, harder than the last. I had to hold onto him. He stopped and I took a deep breath. I have a friend with a saint Benard, I am going to call him, I think today will be your lucky day. He called his friend and told me that he would be here in a few minutes. There would be no restraints, you will seduce the animal as if he were human and then guide him ontop of you on the floor while we watch. I would agree to almost anything at this point. I was ready for anything. The man arrived with this huge dog. 220, 230 lbs. Take your panties off, you won't need them, they were soaked anyway. The dog sniffed at them and it had an effect on him. the man said, he was very well trained for this. Fondle him he said and his long red sausage began to grow from his fur. Get down and put it in your mouth honey he said. I got down on the floor and put my head underneath him and began to mouth him and he got longer and thicker with every suck. He started to hump my mouth and it kept swelling. Its time honey, lay on your back and guide him to you. I aimed his 11 inches of hot flesh at my cunt and he literally flew into me all at one time, OMG !!!!!!  I moaned loudly as this stud horse of a dog skewered me. All of a sudden his hips began to come alive with quick thrusts deep inside me, I was in a constant state of orgasm. I was spewing cum all over the dog and the dog kept hammering me, then I felt the knot, it was hitting the opening hard and forceful, tears were dripping down my cheeks as each orgasm ripped through my body amd wearing me down. I couldn't catch my breath and my whole body quaked and quivered. The knot was almost half way into me, his ball slapped my ass, he is almost there and then with one giant thrust he pushed that huge knot into my quivering pussy and he swelled even more locking us together. Then the torrent of dog cum sprayed my inside and I could feel the hard spray ignite me. i was reahing a point where i might pass out, dizzy, so light headed. My orgasms hurt. We were locked together for almost 20 minutes after the dog stopped cumming. The man leaned over to my lover who had popped his load watching and told him the dog was available anytime he wanted if he could have some himself. My lover told him do anything you would like to her. He used my mouth while his dog layed in the corner. My lover told me to get up and bring some lunch for thew three of them, don't bother cleaning off, your scent of sex is intoxicating. Maybe the three of us can gangbang you afterwards. Over lunch he was telling us that he has rented out his dog to many women over the past two years, some would say it was stud fees. He knew they didn't have dogs, it was for them. Married couples like to film it and send the clips into the internet. Seems to be more populat than ever. I could understand why. My breasts are filling up just thinking about it. After lunch we went back into the living room, I was ready for more. I knelt in front of the couch doggie style, so appropriate, and big boy was sniffing at me immeadiately. Gave me one of those deep tounge licks that sent chills up my spine. He jumped up and I felt his thick rod poke me all over. He was slimy and wet, and O so hard. He found the mark getting about one inch in and then one big thrust and he had 10 inches in me deep and he was wiggling all over the place. He kept thrusting and pushing me into the back of the couch. I spread my legs apart a little wider so he could push his knot deeper amd it took only about ten thrusts before he hammered in completely. My cunt closed in around it and we were locked in a dance for orgasm. I began to convulse, I was cumming again and again. He blew a huge load inside me. He stayed on me calm until he could work it free. I was faint, sweating, quivering and still orgasming. The owner and my lover both took turns and came in my cunt also. I was still rubbing my own clit after they were spent. I was so worked up. My lover told me to go sit on the couch, lay back and pull my legs back. He inserted first three of his fingers, then four and rubbed my clit with his thumb. I was cumming all over his hand and pushing dog cum mixed with theirs as well. He slipped his thumb into my slippery slit and began to push it inside me. I was cumming hard now. Slowly working his whole hand into my soul. His hand began to disappear slowly until I locked around his wrist. I was in heaven, writhing against it, trying to get him deeper. My muscles adjusted to his size and he was moving it back and forth. I saw that he was now up to his forearm inside me and pulled it out. OMG !!!! please, more!! I begged him. Close your eyes my dear he whispered. I felt him spread my lips with one hand and then I felt his closed fist at the slimy opening to my cunt. Now concentrate, fantasize, what do you see ? I saw a stud horse between my legs, and that fist was his cock. The flatness of his fist reminded me of the horses I have seen and because of the shape it would have to distort my cunt to enter me. My lover pushed hard against me and I was so wet I opened for it. I could see and hear the stud horse in my fanatsy and then, this mighty beast was inside me. He shoved it deep inside me again and again and again. I came so violently I passed out. I awoke about an hour later, my lover sitting next to me and everyone else was gone. I told him the pills have to be cut back or this could happen all the time and I will never be able to control myself again. He laughed, can you imagine that some day, just one touch and you orgasm right away. so sensative, the ultimate whore. I will get you a symbian. I will consider cutting back on the lactation pills but you will continue the secretion pills. You envisioned a horse takeing you. what did you thiink of that ? It was a powerful moment, very scary yet so very hot. What do you think you would feel if i did the same thing to your tiny rosebud. I don't think I could take it there. You never know until you try. We went to bed after showering and irrigation. I saw the horse in my dreams and woke in the middle of the night. My lover turned over and said to me, your having dreams about the horse aren't you, I said yes, maybe some day you should have a real one and they will be dreams of great pleasure. I tried to go back to sleep but couldn't and got up. I paced around for a little while, so very disturbed by my dreams. I got back in bed and backed up to my lover, his groin against my bottom and he had his arms around me. I felt him get a hardon and poke my bottom, I smiled, his had dropped to my side and pulled my bikini panties down just below the cheeks, his cock slipped inbetween then and poked my rosebud. I slipped my right leg back over his legs and opened up for him if he wanted it, he did, he pushed his hard prick into my ass and reamed me out. You could hear the loud cum I had from anywhere in the house. I thanked him and my nipples began to drip. He held me tight against him and spewed his goo inside me. I loved it so. I rolled over and he slipped out and I turned around to clean him off with my tounge. What a way to begin the day.

 

10/21/2011 4:05:50 AM

A few weeks went by without any adventures, a normal everyday life. Sucking my lover off everyday is quite normal. I do masturbate in front of him, he loves watching so much. He requested that a dress as a French maid for the week. I was glad to do it for him. Black, simple, short with lots of cleavage and a white apron. Black lace top Thi Hi's, very smooth Black nylon panties and glossy strapped 6 inch heels. A thin black leather collar with a red rose and brass ring that was locked in place. When I served him coffee in the morning on the couch I would bend from the waist, showing my large breasts to him while he put both his hands under my skirt and slide his hands up and down my thigh coming so close and barely touching my camel toe. He would look into my eyes and tell me no, don't allow yourself to lose control, this is a lesson. You must learn to control tourself even though your so sensative. I was trembling, my legs began to quiver, I could feel the surge inside me. If he touches my clit I know his hand was going to be wet. The next day he added leather wrist restraints to my outfit and the day after that to my ankles. He had sex with me in the kitchen right before dinner and it was incredible as he bent me over a chair. Pulling my panties down to my knees and filling my cavity with his goo. When he was done he pulled my panties up and told me to serve dinner. I was so squishy but it felt sooooo good and I smelled of sex, a scent so special. Friday morning he told me to make dinner for 4. That night the doorbell rang and when I opened it I was shocked. It was a huge woman standing almost 6'4 in heels in a leather cape. She had a male slave, no more than 5'7 with her. She handed me her cape and pushed past me. For as big a woman as she was she had a terrific shape proportionate to her size. Her slave was on the skinny side, looked like he could use a good meal. She wore knee length heeled boots, a leather pencil skirt and a red and black leather bustier. He breasts were popping out of the top of it. My lover greeted her and they went into the living room, I returned to the kitchen. My lover called for some wine to be served and I brought the bottle and two glasses. The mistress told him I look very well trained. she is and you may take full advantage of that this evening, she has a very talented mouth. You may use my pitiful excuse of a slave if you wish. I doubt you will find him useful. He has failed to serve me well. He couldn't even bring me to orgasm last night. She turned to me and said.....I like to be licked dear, everywhere. Show me your tounge my sweet she said. Yes, that will do. When you finish serving dinner I will give you dessert. Dinner was over, she left the room for a few moments and returned. She unzipped her skirt and sat back slouched on the sofa. Come here my sweet, I have hidden 4 chocolate covered strawberries, you may find them and eat them for dessert but you cannot use your hands. You may begin. I went to the most obvious first and pulled herpanties off and spread her legs. Thats a girl she said and I searched out her huge cunt with my tounge, yes, I could feel it and it was deep inside her. I worked on it for a long time, she became very turned on and was getting very wet and the chocolate had melted and was oozeing from her. All of a sudden she erupted and sprayed my face with cum, she sprayed again and again with her hand pushing my face into it. The strawberry became dislodged and began to be expelled. I grabbed it with my teeth and pulled it out. She smiled. O dear, you found one she said, I put my tounge back into her and felt a second, she sprayed me again. Each time she orgasmed it pushed farther own her tunnel until I was able to get it with my teeth. She was so happy and said she would give me a hint where the next one was. She got up and kneeled backwards to my face and spread her cheeks. you know what you have to do and hope they are just covered with chocolate as she giggled. She rode my tounge and pushed it out into my mouth. Fortunetly it was chocolate. She turned around and was holding the fourth one between her lips. I went for it and she pushed it in my mouth followed by her tounge. She kissed me deeply and then told me I could come to her house anytime I wanted for dessert. My lover was getting sucked off by her slave. She leaned over and asked how he was doing, my lover answered not very good. She said, she was sorry, he really can't get the hang of it. My lover asked why she kept him. She told jhim she was married to him and he was filthy rich. You take the good with the bad and laughed. can I buy your bitch ? My lover said no. OK then lets get down to some real fun then. They can both watch as we get it on. My slave can wait in the hall and listen, yours we might need. We went into the bedroom and she told me to fluff my lover for her, get him good and hard for me she said. I sucked and worshiped his magnificent member. It grew like it always does and filled my mouth and I was becoming so hot with desire. I was wet and the first droplets of milk formed. I lost it and sucked him for his cum. He tried to grab my hair and pull me off of it, I orgasmed loudly and then he lost it and he clutched my head tightly as he blew three strings of his delicious goo into my throat. She was very upset tp say the least. You are going to punish her for that she yelled. What would you suggest he asked. Something extremely humilating. I know of a group of men on the other side of the city that could do just that if you really want to do that. Will we be allowed to watch ? Of course, I have sent my useless husband to them, he was very docile afterwards. Everything takes place in a alleyway, five to eight stud black and hispanics will use her, then the fun starts . I have to admit I have never seen her humilated, lets go. Just have her wear a very short mini, flimsy panties, heels and a tube top, no bra. You might want to restrain her and bring a collar and leash. Restraint to me is only the icing on the cake. The feeling of being helpless sends electric bolts through my body. In the car I was asked to sip some whiskey from a flask. I was not used to drinking anything but wine and it was makeing me a little dizzy. She leaned over to my lover and whispered in his ear that once everything started there was no stopping the scene. these men are a little rough. They like there slut liquored up too. we pulled up to this dimly lit alley, there was motorcycles everywhere. Someone approached the car, a big man, biker jacket, bearded and very black. He smiled at the Domme in the front seat and asked if she brought her husband back for more. We have better for you this evening. She is in the back seat and she is yours to teach her a lesson. We want to watch, is that ok with you. Sure he said, we will give you a good show. The Mistress got out of the car and opened my door, grabbing my leash and handing it to this huge man. He led me to a door in the alley which was the back door of a biker bar. He led me to a back room where there was a bed, chairs, and some older wooden bondage equipment that wasn't padded at all. He chained my wrist restraints to a wall ring and left the room, my lover and his Domme friend went and sat on the other side of the room. The biker returned with several others. He grabbed my panties and pulled them down to my knees. He then inserted a lubricating syringe into both my holes and filled them with gel. I thought to myself, this is going to be fun even though I felt quite drunk. He dropped his jeans and mounted me, each stroke lifted me off the ground. I was cumming all over him, he looked back and said this one really likes it. She is leaking milk from her breasts, is she pregnant. No, she always does that, but go ahead make her pregnant and he laughed. One after another used both my holes and sprayed my insides with their thick goo. It ran down my legs and formed pools of cum on the floor. The first one that had me said i was ready for the grand event. They undid my wrists from the wall and helped me over to the old wooden kneeler. They secured my wrists to either side of the legs and my ankles to the tread i was kneeling on. My collars was secured very tightly to the ring bolt. Then they drew my waist to the small table my head rested on with a belt. What a helpless postion this is for rape. I thought to myself that this could be incredible with these biker animals. They shoved a small penis gag in my mouth and secured it behind my head. They put ear plugs in my ears. The focus is my holes, the touch of my most sensative parts, absolutely perfect. then I felt my bottom licked, a long raspy tounge quickly lapping at my cum soaked ass and thighs. This was not a human tounge and my mind screamed. The dogs huge nose went between my legs and licked more. As his tounge licked at my cunt I lost it. He was makeing me cum. I felt his large front paws on the middle of my back, it was time and I tried to relax my body as best i could to brace myself for this. I felt his wet stump poke at my thighs and crevise of my asscheeks. I felt a hand help aim it for him because he kept missing and finally with one thrust he was 10 inches into me and pumping like a machine stuck on high. I was spraying cum from my filled up cunt. I was delirious, my breath quickened, my heart pounding as this beast took me. The I felt the base of his hard cock begin to swell and he had it almost completely inside me. his knot expanded and I was locked with him in a dance to the end, he erupted inside me deep and i could feel the hard spray. The knot kept all his goo inside me to breed me like a bitch. He tried to pull away, he was stuck until it deflates. OMG !!!! he is so big. finally after about 15 minutes he deflates and falls out of me. I was shakeing and disappointed he was done. Alll these men watching me be taken by an animal. My lover and his domme friend looking on, I hope she is not disappointed that I am not humilated but yearn more of the same. They undid me and I crawled over to my lover. His domme friend told him she would give him a blank check for me. The bikers told him to bring me down to the bar anytime. The great dane is always horny. he laughed. My lover looked down at me covered in cum and asked how it felt to be bred by a animal. It is an experience matched by no other, there is fear, your mind screams but your body reacts. Intense pleasure mixed with some pain. Helpless, raped, used, just blows your mind away. Would you like to do it with me watching sometime ? Yes dear, anytime. Good, because when I saw you locked with that Dane and I knew he was cumming inside you I was hard and almost came in my pants. It was incredible to watch. Lets go home, I want to give it to this Mistress before she goes home. He brought her into the bed room as soon as we got home and didn't come out for an hour. She kissed him and said thank you. She led her slave out to the car and left.

10/9/2011 6:54:20 AM

The next morning my lover woke me up and led me to the foyer, he cuffed my hands behind my back. Then he tied my breasts individually with rope and attached them to the ring in the cieling tightly. He pulled my panties down and wrote with lipstick the words make a deposit with your morning wood here. Then he put restraints on my ankles and knees. He went off to make coffee. Jack entered the room to see me helpless and he buried his morning wood in my tight hole. I struggled to keep my balance and he came grunting loudly. My lover came in with a cup of coffee for Jack, looked down to see that jack had already creamed me between the cheeks. Handed him his coffee and began to stick his hard wood between my cheeks, Nice lube job Jack he said. Then pushed his hard prick past the tiny ring and into my bowels. He whispered in my ear, I know you love it you helpless whore. Take it all dear. mmmmm yes. Can you feel the throb my pet he asked and I nodded my head as I strained against the ropes on my breasts. I began to quiver and I was loseing any control I might of had and the milk was pouring from my udders. I had several orgasms already and my lover sprayed his load inside me, pulling it out and still cumming coating my ass with cream, Make sure you catch some of the milk for your coffee Jack he said giggling. They left me there and finished their coffee. When they did return they untied my breasts, ankles and knees but left my wrists restrained behind my back. They brought me out to poolside and set me in the grass. My lover had a continueing conversation with Jack, they were discussing all the things that Jack had not experienced yet. He finally undid my retraints and told me to go get dressed for a little trip in the car. He thought something low cut with a short mini would be good. We all went for a drive towards the coast. All three of us was in the front seat. My lover told Jack to take advantage of me while he drove. Jack smiled and slid his hand down to my knee. I love the feel of smooth skin he said as his hand inched up to the hemline of my short mini, I was getting goosebumps as his fingers slid across the inside of my thigh. His hand disappeared under my skirt and finally reached my nylon panties. I took a deep breath, there was no way I was going to not orgasm. I let out a moan which only made Jack more aggressive with his fingers. He pressed his fingers against the folds of my cunt and my clit poked out and became erect. Jack looked at me and said that my body was already giving way to his touch. My panties were damp already and my breath quickened. He pulled my panty top down slightly so he could slip his hand inside them. His miffle finger curled and found my wet hole. His thumb was no grazing my hardened clit and my juices were flowing as they always do. He added a second finger inside me and I gave him a desparate look begging for my release. My pussy sucked on his fingers. O Jack, O Jack, OMG ! JACK !!!! OOOOOOOOOOO Jack and you could hear the loud spitting of my orgasm. Jack was relentless and kept me going, I was totally out of control and Jack knew it, twice, a third time, the fourth soaked the leather seat. My lover leaned over and told Jack that if he kept it up that I would begging anyone for it at this point. She becomes cum crazy. We might have to pull over somewhere and get a few guys to help. Jack had 4 fingers deep insude me, I was pulling on his arm to help push his hand in. I felt him stop rhumbing my clit which now joined his other finger trying to open me up even more. I slid down a little on the seat and he pulled my panties down to my knees. His hand shaped like a cone and driving into my cunt, soaken wet and still cumming.He alsmost had his hand up to his knuckles and I was so wet and ready to take it all. The car hit a bump and his hand now diappeared inside me up to his wrist. He formed a fist and plunged it deeper, OMG !!! Jack, my breathing irregular, my body quivered and now he was now 3 inchs past his wrist. My hudders are flowing, I cannot stop cumming.. I go from one orgasm to the next. My body arches and he is midway up his arm, OMG !!! moaning like a true whore. He put his other hand over my mouth and then pulled his arm out of my cunt. The car was soaked. I begged him to put it back in, meanwhile my lover couldn't take it any more and returned home. We didn't  get past the dining room table and he had me bent over it pounding my ass with his rock hard prick. After about 15 minutes of steady pounding he pulled out and shot his load between my ass cheeks, Jack used it as lube and finished me off. I went and sat in the large shower stall for about an hour. I was a mess and needed to calm down. Even though I was physically exhausted my mind still screamed for more sex and pleasure. All I could think about was Jack fisting me in the car. My mind raced to another thought, I saw myself under a stallion and he was breeding me like a mare. My breasts are still swollen with milk, my udder like nipples still drip and my clit, I dare say is as sensative as a sex starved prick. I need to breast pump myself now. Maybe sit on a large vibrator to take the edge off. I close my eyes and see nothing but hard pricks and I want to suck them all off in my mouth. I touch myself and you can hear the sound of my pussy spitting cum into my hand. It feels so good. Jack went home and we spent the days as husband and wife doing those things that are normal and needed. We make love everyday and keep the house in order. He has been giving me less pills for lactation and secretion. My breasts had become too swollen and my nipples were almost always engorged. They still leak during sex though. He loves that so. I have been wearing a remote control vibrator in my tight little bottom. When he wants me he turns it on for me to come to him. Sometimes the little prankster turn it on and leaves it on, I usually hold onto something while I have a convulsive orgasm in my panties. He did that to me in the supermarket, it was a little embarrassing to the man that was standing next to me as he heard my pussy spit and gush, he saw that I was flushed and asked if I was alright. I turned to him and said OMFG YES. He smiled. My jeans were so wet and my lover was waving at me from the other side of the store. On the way home I sucked him off while he drove and almost had an accident. A policeman pulled us over for reckless driving. He saw that I had cum on my chin. Shook his head and said isn't that for teenagers ? My lover smiled and said he just couldn't resist my lips. That special huh ? My lover said to him, just go over to her side and find out yourself. Your kidding aren't you he answered. No, she loves cock, loves a load in her mouth. Doesn't matter whos or where. The officer came over to me, no one could see and I opened his zipper, leaned over and began sucking him right there. It didn't take very long to have my mouth filled with several strings of white gooey cum. All he said was WOW !!! He said just drive carefully and thanked me. My lover said thank you and told him that if he ever wanted to get together sometime to just email him. They exchanged emails and we went home. Another quiet week went by and my lover came into the kitchen and told me that the officer had sent him an email and wanted to get together on Friday evening. He said that he invited him for dinner. Make sure you make something special, I will think about the theme for the evening. The officer was latin, a real thick uncut piece of flesh. My mouth watered at the thought of having it again. I irrigated myself and made myself completely fresh. I hoped he would use every part of me for his pleasure as well as mine. My lover came in an told me that the theme he picked out would be my arrest and imprisionment. The doorbell rang, a chill went through me with anticipation. Then my lover escorted him to my bedroom. The lation officer told me to put my hands on the wall and spread my legs. His huge hands checked every part of my body. He pulled my panties down to check for weapons, I was smileing, the only weapon in the room was in his pants. Look what I have found he said, were you going to harm me with this dildoe hidden in your ass. no sir, I was just stretching myself if you need to do a cavity search. I want you to know that no matter how deep you go you will find nothing but pleasure. And please go as deep as you like. He pulled the dildoe out, noticeing that it was well lubricated. He unzipped himself and took out his huge fleshy prick and rubbed it up and down the slipppery crevise of my ass. He took aim with his swollen head and pressed it firmly on my rosebud. It gave way easily and accepted the huge head and clamped around his thick shaft. He felt like he slipped an orange inside me. He pushed another couple of inches and stopped where my muscle is and kept the pressure up until it gave way and his huge prick was on it's way into my bowels. The officer looked over to my lover sitting on the small couch and asked him if there were any rules, He said yes, you must make a deposit in each of her holes. If she screams too loud use a ball gag, there are retraints under the bed. Are you comfortable with me watching ? Yes of course he answered. He pounded my bottom as i held onto the wall. I arched my back and pushed against the wall as he held held onto my waist with his powerful hands. I was completely open and when he thrust his hip he flattened my asscheeks against him and I had it all time and time again. I started to orgasm one after another. The floor was so wet underneath me. Then my nipples began to leak. The officer yelled out to my lover asking if this was natural for me, he said wait, it gets worse. The officer blew his load hard inside me. It was a major eruption and as he slid out of me his cum began to drip on the floor mixing with mine. My lover got up from the sofa, he was hard as a rock and he plugged the huge gap in my bottom to stem the flow. The officer sat down on the edge of the bed to watch. My lover was hot from watching me take that latin meat. It didn't take long before he exploded his wad inside me. My lover told me to go kneel in front of the officer and clean him off with my mouth. The officer stroked my face, then my wet breasts. I had his half hard meat in my mouth and I sucked him like an ice pop. I stuck my tounge down into the foreskin to see if there was any of his delicious cream left. I was slowly catching my breath and I looked up to his face and told him I had two hungary holes to feed yet. He answered, don't be in such a rush babe. I got up on the bed and began to use a vibrator on my wet cunt. I am going to be on fire when your ready darling. Your going to have to hose me down. My lover slipped him a little blue pill, I think your going to need this. He smiled. During the wait period he could see I was cumming all over the bed and I had small geysers from my swollen nipples. My lover stopped me from what I was doing and put my wrist retraints on and chained me tight to the headboard. He turned me over on my stomach with my arms stretched tightly. He slipped a ball gag in my mouth and secured it behind my head. he turned to the officer and said she is ready for you. Use both her holes like an animal and when your ready to cum turn her over, pull the ball gag down and shove it down her throat. They took turns hammering my two gaping holes. Finally after what seemed an eternity the turned me over and shot their loads in my mouth. I gulped down the thick cream and savored it smacking my lips to show them how much I enjoyed it. The both of them were still on their viagra high and after a little wine and rest it was back to slamming my gaping holes. I was laying in soaked sheets, my cum mixed with breast milk, my holes were open and non resistant. There was nothing left for them to take from me. The last two orgasms were dry and painful. The last one made me scream through my gag. I was spent and so were they.

9/22/2011 8:48:51 AM

The rest of the week went along normally, he was very sweet and attentive. Always dinner with a nice bottle of wine. The weekend came and gone, we didn't go anywhere. We did all those things that the average couple does. We had sex regulary together, nothing kinky. I did notice my breasts needed to be pumped more. I guess I have to get used to it. He would smile at me at morning coffee and ask me to squirt my milk into his cup which of course I did. Wow !! my nipples are really engorged this morning. I'm really horny too, geez my clit is swollen. I merely touched myself and I came all over my hand. So sensative. This went on all week, I mentioned it to him and he didn't seem phased,  in fact pleased. On Thursday he doggied me on the floor and I must of sprayed a pint of milk all over the floor. I came continously for an hour and was not drained. When I asked if he was secretly giving me the pills he smiled. I want you this way he said. This weekend we will be spending time here with friends of mine. You need to be sensative to their needs. I prepared a list of things you will need to know. You will perform for them. You will perform for me as well. I think they would enjoy milking you. They are all Doms from the different clubs I belong. They are inbetween slaves at the moment and this is how we take care of each other. They will be arriving at different times. I will prepare you for the first one in one of the spare bedrooms. I was naked and only wore the chains attached to my breasts and clit. He retrained me tightly to the closet door and put a small round hassock behind the small of my back which thrusted my hips forward. My legs spread wide so he would have easy access. He left me there. About 10 minutes later a large hulk of a man with a beard entered the room with a suitcase. He stared at me with piercing eyes as he opened the case on the bed and took some clothes out. Then lined up some of the toys that he brought. He chose a large cone shaped butt plug with a handle. He rubbed it down with a lubricant and it glistened. He was a hairs breath from me, inspecting and sliding his finger across my most sensative parts. He slid the huge cone between my legs and I became wet with anticipation, then he brought it back to my tight anus and centered it between my asscheeks. He applied pressure, steady, forceful, there was resistance at first, then I opened up. As he pushed it into me my hole was stretched as far as it could until it slid off onto the thin handle and locked around it. I was so filled up. I could not move at all and was in a awkward position, my clit thrusted forward for his use. He tugged at the chains and the piercings pulled my nipples and clit. He took a small floggers and redened my nipples, they began to leak and the milk ran down my chest, onto my stomach and between my legs. He enjoyed this and made me leak even more. He began to massage my clit and it became engorged with blood exciting me even more and then I orgasmed. A sensative bitch I see he said. He unzipped himself and forced himself inside me. Milk was squirting from my nipples and I was cumming all over him. He reached behind me and took hold of the buttplug handle and tried to pull it out wyhile he was pumpimg me hard. I thought he would rip me apart. I was cumming continously. soaked in my own milk when he grunted and flooded me with his load. I was like a rag doll dripping all over the floor. He pulled the plug from me and I could feel the rush of cool air into my open behind. He undid my restraints and led me over to the bed. I rested, he put a blanket over me and led me to my lover and thanked him. If ever you want to sell this whore I am buying he said. I must prepare him for the next guest. I cleaned off in the shower and then brought to the other spare bedroom and shackled to the headboard. The man that came through the door was mid 30s, looked very fit and trim. He came over to the bed, unzipped himself, grabbed me by the hair and pulled my face to his prick. Fluff me, now, he said. I sucked at it vorciously as best I could without the use of my hands. He quickly became hard and swollen filling my throat. My saliva was all over it as my mouth watered having this bulbous flesh in my mouth. He pulled it back, just the large head on my tounge, I had a hold of him and awaited his creamy cum. He was throbbing and I knew it would be soon. It was so much cum it drooled out of my nostrils. He looked down at me with a smile. You have a great mouth, he said. I will be sure to do this again. I was summoned to the next room, the third and last guest was in his room already. He looked much older than the others, a leathered face, very tan and white hair. He stood behind me, ever so close, his hardened cock pokeing me between my smooth asscheeks. He whispers his approval and penetrates my tiny ring of flesh. My body involuntarily grasps the shaft right behind the bulbous head. I quiver with anticipation and he pushes it deeper inside me, he puts his arms around my waist and hold me tight against him. He has it completely inside me now and he throbs with evey heartbeat. My tiny ring of flesh is stretched and firmly holds onto him. My legs are begining to wobble. He then takes one hand and pushes me forward to bend, I grab my knees to prevent myself of falling and he began to pump me hard. The thrust hard and deep, exploding inside me. He grunted several times as he spurt his cum until he was drained. I was leaking terribly. He finally slipped out of me and allowed me to get down on the floor. My open hole leaked his juices. He took a picture of me. Doing a tight ass is my favorite he said. At dinner I served them as a maid. I stood there while my lover explained to them why they were chosen for this weekend. He said it was because each one of them speacialized on one particular hole. I was to be made available to them all at all times for the use of that one hole they so desire. He went on to say that he would try to watch everything and take movies to be shown in the evenings. He wanted to kick off the evening with a special performance. You will be served milk and cookies after dinner for desert. The milk will be served right from the hucow I possess. I wanted to faint right then and there. My nipples were already like udders and hooked up to the milking machine would only serve to make it worse. My distended nipples were already pokeing holes through my lacy bras. As was serving the main course to the older Dom I felt his hand reach underneath my ruffled dress and sneak his butter covered fingers inside my panties and between my asscheeks, he was playing with my tiny ring of flesh, first inserting one finger tip and another. He pushed them in and pulled out, my lover noticed and smiled. Then three fingers invaded my hole and I could barely contain myself. My legs quivered and i hand to put my hand down on the table to steady myself in my 6 inch stilletto heels. Moo for me slut. My moo was more of a moan. I could feel my bra getting soaked already, they were about to burst I was so full of milk. The next slipped his fingers into my pussy and found me already wet. he played with my clt and now my bra is dripping milk. The third one slipped his fingers in my mouth, suck it bitch he said. After they had finished their dinner I was instructed to take my maids uniform off. My lover lead me by collar and leash naked to the garage where the milking machine was set up. I got down on all fours inbetween what looked like a small stall and was restrained wrist and ankles. He lubricated my tiny ring of flesh and slid a huge vibrator inside me, filling me up completely. It had a tail on it and I could feel it swing between my thighs. He put a ball gag in my mouth and secured it behiind my head. Then darkness as he put something over my head. I felt him apply the suction hoses to my breasts and turned them on. it sucked at my nipples gently at first. Moo for my friends darling he said. I could feel my nipples get stretched into the cones more and more and became grossly distended. The milk was flowing and then he turned the vibrator that was deeply seated in my bowels. I could feel the milk being sucked out of me and then I began to orgasm and orgasm and orgasm, I moaned loudly as each one ripped though my body. I was spitting cum all over the floor and the milk sucked out of my chest. I heard one of them say to my lover, where did you get the cow head ? I was now past the point of no return as each orgasm became painful and my nipples were sucked into the machine beyond what had been done before. I was in the throes of a violent orgasm, hurting me more than any other time. I began to cry, I wanted to scream but it was muffled by the ball gag. My breasts were now dry but still being sucked and I hoped not disfigured. The vibrator was turned off, I wanted to collapse. The milk machine finally turned off and they took the head off me. The light blinded me, but i did see the four of them haveing my milk and cookies. I was finally released from the restraints and fell to the floor. I was drained completely. I looked at my disfigured nipples, they looked like udders and hoped they would return to what they were. My clit hurt, the violent orgasms made me weak. They tugged on my leash for me to get up. I had to be helped up and I was brought to my room. My lover screwed me like a young man. I felt nothing, I was used up but he came inside me anyway. His three friends all came into the room one by one and used their favorite hole while i laid there. They came and they went. I fell asleep with their cum leaking from every hole. We spent the next two weeks together at home, he makes love to me all the time, sometimes for hours, sometimes a few minutes, it is all good. I use a vibrator on myself regularly. I even hook myself up to the milking machine and pour my lover a fresh glass of my milk. Everyday I take his cum in my mouth at least once, more when he wants it. It was Thursday when he told me that he didn't have anything planned for the weekend but asked if I would like to go with him to a X rated movie house with a friend of his. Yes dear I said I would be glad to come with you. He smiled and said you will be cumming with us. Friday evening he laid out the clothes he wasnted me to wear. A nylon pink bra and panty set, a white see through blouse, a black satin stretch mini, fishnet Thi His and 6 inch black stillettos. no pierceings but large hoop earrings. He wanted my hair up and loud pink lipstick with a blush on my cheeks. There was no doubt in my mind I was in for it. As I was bending over the bed to gather my clothes he came behind me and said, one more thing before you dress. I felt his hand spread my ass cheeks and push a pink dildoe into my tiny ring of flesh until my body clamped itself around the thin handle. Perfect he said. You won't need jewelry. I looked at myself in the mirror and saw a street whore, exactly what he wanted. We got into the car, he looked at me and said he was so turned on he might not make the movie. We stopped at his friends house to pick him up. His name was Jack, middle 40s, abit overweight about 200 lbs, a little short. We got to the moviehouse, a really slimy looking place. Went in and took seats in the back row. The movie was nothing special, I have seen better in real life at the parties. I sat between my lover and Jack. I slid my hands over to both their laps without grabbing either one. Each of them put their hand on top of mine and began to grind against my hand. Both of them unzipped themselves and I took hold of each of their shafts. All of a sudden my dildoe started to vibrate, my lover had a remote control. I was flustered, I knew it would be soon that I would start to leak from my breasts and pussy and i am wearing very flimsy clothes. My nipples became engorged and swollen, my clit hardened and Jack slipped his hand into my blouse to play with my udders. My lover told jack he might want to take one of my breasts in his mouth and get a taste of some real milk. He did, I was already flowing. My lover was teasing my clit through my flimsy panties and I was very wet. My lover told me to get uo and hold onto the chair in front of me, he said he always wanted to do this. I was dripping down the inside of my thighs already. He bent me forward slightly, pulled my panties down just below my cheeks and screwed me hard. I tried to be as quiet as possible not to draw attention but I came hard and moaned loudly, everyone in the moviehouse knew what we were doing. We drew a crowd and my lover launched his load inside me. Jack got up and mounted me as well. Jack was not all that big but I got off loudly again and he blew his load all over my ass and thighs. There was a crowd of men in the back row now and my lover said I was going to have to work my way out of there. I found myself on my knees blowing three men at a time. They shot their loads all over my face and chest. Two of them gagged me with huge loads in my throat. I was covered in cum. My lover began to play with the remote control and I was spraying milk like a cow. I was soaked and finally he grabbed my hand and led me out to the car. We went back to Jacks house and they both had me again, this time Jack pulled out my dildoe and pounded my ass until he sprayed my inside with more goo. I was so turned on that I played with my clit all the way home. The seat of the car was soaked. My clothes stuck to me and my lover just took me to the shower clothed and washed me off. I got undressed in the shower. I began to calm down. My lover got undressed and came into the shower with me, soaped me up real good and screwed my tiny ring of flesh till it was almost raw. The soap made it sting but the orgasms were incredible. He didn't cum and when he pulled out I turned around and got on my knees to suck him off. There was nothing left when i got done and we went to bed exhausted. The next morning we awoke together, he asked me if I enjoyed the trip to the movies, I told him yes, very much. He smiled, ypu know I do love to watch you with others makeing you squirt. I just love a woman that lactates. That turns me on more than anything. You know I would do anything for you I said, he smiled , be careful what you say, it could find you doing something you may not like. As long as it pleased my dear. He smiled again, maybe one day I will take you there. Take me anywhere lover. How about a glass of your milk for breakfast he asked. Of course my dear. As my lover sucked at my milk filled breasts he mentioned Jack would like to come by and finish where he left off, I told him to come over this evening. I really enjoyed our night at the movies. I would like to set up a scene this evening and see how Jack likes it. Later that evening my lover had me strip down to my nylon pink panties and my piercings. He brought me into the spare room where he keeps his St Andrews cross and secured me tightly to it. He placed a ball gag in my mouth and buckled it hehind my head. Jack will be here in a few minutes and has not scened like this before. I think he will enjoy it. Jack arrived and he was brought into the room where I was awaiting. My lover instructed him to consider a good flogging before he uses me for pleasure. He suggested redening my back, bottom and thighs. Make sure she cannot move and you might concentrate her senses. She already has a gag. He added other restraints behind my knees and my upper arms near my shoulders, then around my waist. He slipped a blindfold over my eyes and then earplugs. My only sense left to me was what i would feel as he flogged me. It makes your mind scream being so focused and then the first stroke of the flogger stings my bottom, again and again grunting through the ball gag. My back feels the next blow and then my thighs. I feel the heat and it is so focused. It all stops, I feel his hands on me enjoying the warmth of my skin. Then his hand slides down the crevass of my asscheeks whisking across my tiny ring of flesh and down to the lips of my slippery cunt. He dips his fingers into me. He draws them back and forth and the slides back up to my tightening ring of flesh, that rose bud that he enjoys so much. He pushes his slippery fingers in, then spreads my cheeks apart to accept his hard prick. He humped me hard and quick and my mind was centered on just that. My orgasm gave me away and he gave it to me hard. I could feel the milk pouring from my breasts. He was so excited and sprayed his load inside me. He didn't move and finally his limp tool was expelled. They let me drip, something that really does excite them. My lover took his place and used my pussy, it felt so good. I orgasmed twice and he filled me with cum. He pulled out and slapped me hard on the right cheek. After a few minutes of them watching their cum drip from my body they took me down fron St Andrews. Go make us some food and bring it to the patio. I returned with some wine and cheese which is what he usually likes at this hour. I kneeled next to his legs. He looked at Jack and began to explain what it is to have a partner like me. Now that she has had a taste of pleasure it is our duty to completely use her up and put her to sleep drained. Now take one of these little blue pills and finish her off. About 45 minutes went by and Jack was now hard as a rock, he asked me to sit in his lap. I did so facing away from him. I was impaled om him and rocked back and forth, I quivered as it stirred my ire. They he reached around to pinch and roll my clit. I came in his hand, he brought my cream to my lips, I licked it from his palm and fingertips. I was bobbong up and down on his lap, he was so hard and deep. I came in his hand again and again, each time feeding it to me. He exploded inside my hot cunt. Still hard he moved it into my other hole and screwed me raw. Milk was pouring out of my swollen breasts. He pushed me off onto the ground and humped me like a dog. My dry orgasms becane painful and finally I screamed from the agony of a powerful dry orgasm. Jack backed away, I think she has had enough he said. Maybe, my lover answered. But you have not pleasured yourself yet. Grab her by the hair and make her suck you off. Push it down her throat and cum until she gags. I did gag on him, he held me tight to his groin with his hard cock down my throat and when he exploded in my throat his cum backed up through my nostrils. You filled her head with cum, now she can lay down and take a rest.

9/14/2011 4:52:18 AM

Since you all paid 100 dollars for this weekends activities that should be quite an incentive to push the limits of your slave. I was taken over to a angled kneeler and the restraints tightened so I could move at all. He placed no number for a limit. I wondered why we all wore these huge tripple ripple dildoes, so uncomfortable. I had a leather pouch hung around my neck, and a blindfold over my eyes. It was no more than 10 minutes when I was harshly penetrated for the first time. He took several strokes inside me then pushed it deep and staying so still and tight against me when the vibrating dildoe began to whir. He came inside me violently. He finally fell out of me and placed something in my pouch. This happened again and again for a eternity. I could feel my breasts spew milk and strain. They must of been so swollen and distended. My body was exhausted as I strained against the restraints. The pouch was becoming heavy around my neck. I could hear the host say that I was becoming an attraction, special and most desireable. Several more took me leaving me to drip their cum from my raw lips. I was finally released, blindfold off and kneeling on the ground. My Master took the pouch off and spilled the contents onto the table. They were silver coins. Each coin represented 10 dollars, the cost of getting off inside a slave. It was split with the host and my Master had already gotten half his money back. Later that evening we all ate in a great dining room like seen in a medeviel movie. The host presided at the head of the table like a king. He stood up and toasted all the masters in the room and then told them that the slave that earns the least coins by the end of Saturday will be chosen to put on the evening show for everyone. One of the Masters asked what that was and he said an animal will be chosen to amuse us. It sent chills through my spine and Master leaned down to where I was kneeling beside him and put his hand under my chin and whispered that I should be prepared to earn the coins needed to avoid being on display. One of the Masters with no slave came up to Master and offered a coin. Master said one for my mouth, two for my bottom. He offered 5 and took me away to the dungeon. We entered a cell and he locked the door behind us. There was a leather covered bed, chains hanging from the cieling and spreader bars. He had me kneel in front of him and he told me to fluff him. I sucked him with all the expertise I possessed. He became swollen and hard in my mouth and hands. It was dripping with my saliva and I was hot for the sex I was going to get. He felt so good in my mouth and I tried to get as much down my throat as possible. I was hopeing he would shoot his load down my throat so I could taste him but I knew in his eyes that it was my bottom parts that he wanted. Then he saw my breasts began to leak milk, dripping on the hard floor. He pulled back away from me and smiled, you hungary slut you. I am going to cum in all three holes baby. I know you want it, tell me how bad you need it. I begged him for it, it turned him on and then he pushed me back onto the bed and got down between my legs and entered me. He felt good, just the right size filling me up and slippery. Pounding away hitting all the right spots to make me explode. I was really into this man, moaning, spurting, he could hear the loud slurping noises. i was gushing and then he pulled the dildoes from my bottom. I came violently. It was a gapeing hole and cold air was sucked into me. Then he rammed it again and again all the while I was cumming and spurting milk. One continous orgasm, a high, I was dizzy and barely holding onto my senses.He exploded deep inside my faux womb. I locked my legs around him, he was so turned on to this. I begged him not to take it out. I want it, I needed it so desparately. He pulled out anyway, sat there and watched his cream flow from my cunt. He was good, he did it for me and I wanted all he had. He mounted my face so I could suck off whatever was left on it. he was more limber now and I got the head of his long flesh into my throat and showed him how I could milk it with my throat muscles. Finally he got up, told me get up and he chained my wrists to the chains hanging from the cieling, his cum running down the insides of my thighs. I was so wet. During the time I was in the cell he had me two more times until he brought me back to my Master. He gave Master 5 more coins as a deposit for the next day. He handed the dildoe to my Master. I sucked 5 more men off that evening in the great hall. That evening went on and on until Master sugested we go back to our room to sleep. I woke the next morning an Master summoned me to his bed, he layed there naked with his hand around his morning hardon. I slipped onto the bed and he allowed me to finish him off in my mouth. After breakfast the man who was nameless came for me. He led me back to the same cell and this time chained me to the cieling. He used my ass for his pleasure. I had tightened up overnight for him and he fit perfectly. I was fairly tight around his shaft and it felt so good as he kept lubricating it. The head of his rigid shaft was deep inside my bowels and I was on the verge of orgasm. OMG !!!!! I was seconds away from exploding. I wanted to cum so desparetly. My orgasm hurt, nothing came out. He kept up the pummeling of might stretched out hole. He brought me to the brink of orgasm again and tears were pouring down my cheeks, I knew it was going to hurt again. He came in my bottom before I orgasmed again. He doesn't even bother pulling out, just holds me tight against him. He whispers in my ear, I could stay inside you for a week. I'll just keep takeing this viagra and ruin you. Your a hungary whore, I can tell, your going to really enjoy this session and your going to earn enough to save yourself from the horse act tonight, you will be glad i did. He resumed screwing me and filling me with his cum. He began to use my other hole and made me have several painful dry orgasms all the while l was lactateing. I could barely hold myself up with the chains. All and all I had made enough coin to avoid being the chosen one for the animal act that evening. The poor slave that was unlucky enough to be chosen was strapped to a table and slid underneath the horse suffered and the horse filled her with cum. There was a pool of it on the floor. All the slaves were told to get down on their knees and taste it. Later that evening after dinner we were all given numbers and paired off with Masters. We all had two or three masters with matching numbers. I spent the night sucking them off. the next day we left for home. We spent a normal week together, going food shopping, landscaping, all the everyday things you do and of course loving sex whenever he or I needed it. I needed it a lot. In the market I asked if I could suck him off, he actually blushed and said not here. I whispered in his ear that I would suck him off anywhere, I didn't care who watched. By the time we got home he parked in the driveway, unzipped himself in the car and told me now. I went down on him and he put his hand on the back of my head and pushed down rythmicly. He was so hard and swollen when he grabbed my hair and pulled me off of it. Inside now, get on all fours in the living room. I couldn;t get in the door fast enough, my nipples were already leaking. He mounted me and rode me into the carpet just the way I like it, then I layed on my side for my favorite position and he layed behind me pumping away. I put my one leg back behind his to open wider for him and he filled me with his cum. I was spurting all over the place. I made him a wondeful dinner that night and he took his little blue pill. We screwed everywhere in the house and finished in bed falling asleep in each others arms. The next day I woke up early and made him coffee and some breakfast. He left the house to do some errands and I stayed home to tidy up. I wore my white bikini and a short wrap. About 2 o'clock in the afternoon he came home, I was out by the pool sunning myself. He had a friend with him and he introduced him to me. His name was Bill, about 60 years old, salt and pepper hair, tall and tan. I got them a drink and served them by the pool. I was telling Bill how much you enjoyed sex. I smiled and nodded. Bill didn't believe me what I told him. I turned to Bill and asked him what he didn't believe. Bill smiled and asked me if I liked bondage sex. I smiled and said I loved it. And multiple men ? I answered I could get enough. Did you ever have sex with an animal, I answered several times. Bill was flustered and sweating. Bill asked if my man watched when I was with other men, I said he loves to watch and then play. Bill was becoming very nervous. Is it true your breasts lactate when hot, I answered, sometime profusely. He stammered his words after that. My lover asked me to show him what I am capable of and I got up and kneeled to the side of Bills chair and began to play with his zipper. He was mesmerized. I pulled the zipper down and fished his cock out of his pants, very impressive I might say. I took it in my mouth and hand and made him swell, throb, drip and then looked up and asked him which hole he would like to make a deposit in. He shot his load into the air immeadiately. AWWWWWWWWWW I said. I did lick off the string of cum running down his shaft. I was so hot from the taste. I turned to my lover and asked if I could have his as well. He unzipped himself and stood up, I swallowed him whole and pushed the head into my throat. My throat muscles massaged it and I could feel him harden and throb. He pushed me back and pulled me to my feet spinning me around so he would be behind me. He pulled my bikini bottoms down to my knees and entered me from behind while standing. Then pulled my top above my breasts. I was dripping milk from my distended nipples. Bill asked if I was pregnant like all the others did before. My lover answered that I had been geneticly changed.  Bill said he would never of thought. The perfect whore wife. My lover pounded me again and again, each stroke deeper and harder than the next. I was cumming continously and my nipples were squirting. I was beginning to reach that point when all I live for is orgasm. I looked around to my lover behind me and begged him to use my other hole as well, he did, I was frozen in time, cum spurting, heaven and hell all together, my nipples bursting. More ! more I yelled, anything, anything I blurted. My lover stopped and pushed me away, I was desparate to cum again, he jerked off in my face and told me if I wanted anything to finish with our pet dog. I tryed to calm myself. I'm ok my dear, and he answered no your not and you will finish with the dog. You will be his bitch and we will watch. O I am sorry, we don't have a dog and we all started laughing. Whew !!! I thought he had one I didn't know about. Go get your vibrator and finish yourself off for us. I went and got two and returned to the pool. I inserted them both abd kneeled between the two of them. My lover asked me to give him my hands and he tied them together and attached them to the leg of his chair. The vibrations were sending shockwaves through my body. I was writhing on the deck, cumming, squirting. It was a decadent scene. Bill leaned over and asked my lover what happens when I run out of cum. he said orgasms that bring pain. And that is exactly what happened through the next two orgasms. Thet took my body violently, in a fetal position and brought tears to my eyes I cried out in agony as the painful orgasm ripped me apart. The vibrators were expelled and I layed there tied to his chair, my secretions pooled on the deck. Bill could only say WOW !!! Yeah Bill she is something and can do this all day. It's such a turn on to see her completely spend herself at my feet.

8/18/2011 2:59:55 AM

Several months went by, it was hard work at this diner. I wasn't taking pills any more and I was not lactating like I was. They would still fill up with milk by the end of the day and I would breast pump them but no longer leaked so much as I did. The clientele was mostly older retired men, widowers and such. My holes were no all tightened up and I was very horny. I hoped I would connect with someone naturally. My thoughts now were a more regular relationship with a dominant loving man. I had dated a few men, old men, sucked them off but none were interested in a long term relationship, some were married, the others on fixed incomes. I found myself at a S&M club one night, I surrendered myself to a night of whoreing myself out again. The owner of the club noticed my expertise and offered me a job and I took it. 5 days a week I performed at that club and I was paid very well. I was becoming a club favorite and there one man in particular that paid for my services often. He was about 65, widowed and had been active in the lifestyle for 30 years. He knew what he was doing and was extremely horny for a man his age. The clubs dungeon was very well equipped and he knew how to use everything perfectly. I spent a lot of my time on a angled kneeler. He enjoyed the tightness i now had. The sex was great, I was squirting all the time. He noticed that my breasts became very full of milk and asked if I was pregnant. I related my past to him, beared my soul and told him the truth. I did not see him for two weeks after that. One day I recieved a note at the club, it was from the older man I had not seen in quite awhile. It was an invitation to his home. Friday evening at 7. I called the phone number but got a message machine and left my message that I would be there. I arrived a few minutes early and was greeted at the door with a smile and a glass of champagne. I followed him to his loving room and sat down across from him. It was then he began to explain what he had in mind. His proposal was just that, he wanted me to move in to his home as his wife. He went on to explain that he also was a member of a large swinging group a lot like him, older and into many things that would be considered alternative. The activities are mostly on the weekends and we would live a rather normal life during the week. I thought to myself that maybe this was the way to go. I wondered what the catch was. I agreed anyway, I needed a more stable life. He asked if I would like to move in immeadiatly, he had not had any weekend plans and thought we could get to know each other more. I told him I would drive back to my place and pick up some clothes and he offered to drive me. We got into his town car and I packed for the weekend. He was very pleasant and we stopped for a romantic drink by the water. His eyes were roaming all over my body and I could see his desire. He leaned over and whispered in my ear that he didn't think he could make it home without cumming all over me. Are you my dutiful wife he asked. I knew what he was asking and I answered yes, take me to the car dear. He got in the drivers seat and i put my head in his lap and began to rub him with my right hand. He moaned and told me once i started not to stop. I unzipped him and took his fleshy half hard rod out and engulfed it with my mouth. I sucked it all the way home and when he pulled into the driveway and stopped he pushed my head down tight on it and he exploded in my mouth. He moaned deeply and thanked me. He said he had taken a pill and would remain hard for at least 3 more hours, Lets go in and get comfortable and enjoy those precious minutes. He humped in every room of the house and finally got off in his bed where we fell asleep together. The next morning I got up and showered and dressed. I put on a sexy negligee and made breakfast. He asked me if I would like to go out on a boat with his friends in the afternoon and of course agreed. It was about noon when we reached the dock, the boat was huge. He told me that he had been swinging with this couple for years. He introduced me to them both as Bob and Carla. Bob was grossly overweight and Carla half his age needed a little gym time. We had lunch on the back of his boat. After lunch Bob asked if I would like a little massage down below in the boat. I knew this was the signal for what was to be. My man was already feeling Carla's thighs. I went below and layed down on the bed, take it off my dear and I undid my bikini. He straddled my thighs and began to knead my flesh commenting that I had incredible muscletone. His hard prick was beginning to stab between my thighs and with each massage became deeper and deeper as it began to rub against my nether lips. Of course I became wet, it was a hard prick and I crave it. I arched my back as best I could and tried to open my legs a little wider but he was too heavy. He found the opening and lunged forward, he was in. He put his hands in the middle of my back and lunged forward again and showed me just how big it was. I was moaning to his pleasure as he pumped it back and forth. I came several times and it pleased him. He was moaning loudly and grunting, I knew it would be soon. Then he pulled all the way out and took my other hole and exploded his cream inside me. Next time i will start in that hole and make you really squeel. He got up and left me there leaking. I began to climb off the bed backing up off the end of the bed and he returned. He grabbed me around the waist and shoved his still hard prick into my tight hole and did exactly what he said he would do. He banged me hard in a viagra rage until I couldn't stand any longer and collapsed onto the bed, cum running down my thighs and exhausted. His wife came and joined us, she sat down next to me and scooped some of his sperm off my thighs. He gave to you good I see, sucking his cum off her fingers, then she put her hand between her legs and offered the cream that she had. I licked it from her fingers and it did taste familar. She bent down and started to lick me between the legs, she was soooooooooooo good. I sprayed her face and she loved it and licked me clean. I hope you enjoyed us today she asked. I said I did. Good then you should spend the evening with us too. I just love the way your husband ties me down tight and screws me hard. Do you get into retrained love ? Of course, it is the best way. Her husband smiled. Well then you are in for the ultimate treat. We all cleaned up and went out to dinner. At dinner her husband mentioned that the bed was wet with breast milk, are you pregnant he asked. My man chimed in and said that I was like that all the time. He smiled and thought that was great. We ate a beautiful meal, drank lots of wine and finally got in the car to go back to their boat. Bob jumped in the back seat with me and Carla drove. He opened my blouse and began to play with my nipples to see if they would leak, it was like a new toy to him, I wet his fingers almost immeadiately. Then I started to flow profusely and my blouse was soaked. He took one of them in his mouth and sucked at it voraciously filling his mouth with milk. He took the other one and did the same. Your makeing me so hard dear he said. He didn't wait to get back to the boat, he leaned me over on my side, pulled my skirt up and my panties down and stuck it deep inside my quivering cunt lips, awkwardly humping me. Carla told him to stop and wait till we got back but he didn't listen. I squirted milk all over her car. We finally got back to the dock and he stopped, grabbed my hand and quickly led me to his boat. He almost dragged me to the bed, tied my hand and ankles to the posts and again mounted me still dressed. He pounded me and pounded me which seemed like an eternity, finally he pulled out and jerked all his cum onto my ass cheeks. He didn't even untie me, just got up and called for carla who had been humping in the next room. They both came into the room and Carla licked his cum from my bottom and toyed my holes with her fingers while the two men watched. She untied me, turned me over and sucked my nipples for some milk of her own. It was a very exhausting evening and we all went to sleep. The next morning was a nice breakfast and coffee reliving the night we all had. They were apparently regulars of my new found man. We went home, did some shopping and returned to a normal week. I waited on him hand and foot, sucking him off when he needed it, but only having hot sex a couple of times, By the time the weekend came around I was very horny and I needed it so bad. My man came up to me and asked how bad I needed it, he knew. O baby, I am on fire, do me now. He told me to save it, we were going to a weekend party inland. You will get your fill and thensome there. This weekend you will pack the retraints and collar, you will be required to wear them all weekend. I was so thrilled I could hardly contain myself. When it came time to leave he came into the bedroom and handed me a latex bra and panties. The bra had holes where my nipples would be bare and the panties were tight and form fitted. He told me to put them on for the trip there. He put my leather collar and locked it as he did with the wrist and ankle retraints. I felt so alive. He covered me in a cape and led me to the car with my weekend bag. My mind raced at the thought of what would occur. He told me that this group was large and had a professional dungeon. As we parked the car he put a bright red ball gag in my mouth. When we got to the door we were greeted my our host. He handed him a box and told him to install it as soon as he could. When we got to our room he opened the box and revaled a triple ripple anal probe vibrator with remote control. The type that was difficult to expel once inserted. He inserted a lubrication syringe and then the first ripple, my tight hole clamped aroind it. Sit on it now and take the rest of it. I was having a difficult time with it. He turned the vibtator on and I began to lose control as the second ripple opened me up. I was locked onto the second bulb and I no longer had any control of myself. My mind was screaming as the third one, so huge opened me even further. I was impaled and my tight ring of flesh was stretched around the handle. It was very uncomfortable. I was cumming all over the floor and my nipples were dripping. The latex tightened around my hard nipples that protruded. He applied the piercings to my nipples and strung a chain between them. The stretching a longer chain from the middle to my pierced clit. He looked me up and down and around and said I was ready. I walked with my bottom up in the air , my back arched. The log in my bottom had me really stretched wider than I should be. He led me to the dungeon where several others had their slaves on equipment. The owner just said put her on anything you like or prefer. You all know your slaves limits so be sure you hang a number on the equipment to be sure the number of men that use her won't exceed it. The Masters who did not bring a slave will rent each one. The split is 50/50 with the house.

 

8/14/2011 12:14:30 PM

I was taken to a bedroom at the back of the house, it had bars on the window. My collar was attached to a long chain which was locked to steel ring in the cieling. I could walk around the room and use the bathroom. I was told that I would be here for 24 hours and I was to satisfy anyone that had the key to my locked door. He put his hand under my chin and pulled my face up to look in his eyes. They were fixed and deep and they sent chills down my spine. He pushed me back onto the bed and he followed lifting my both legs up and back towards my shoulders. They rested on his shoulders as he unzipped himself and took me roughly. He opened me wide and filled me completely. He was quick to cum and it was a lot of it. Your a good whore, you can take it. I will be back for more later, give it to you real good. Make you scream. Two men with guns entered the room about 20 minutes later. I could see the lust in their eyes. They told me to stand in the middle of the room and bend at the waist. The one behind me ran his hands in between my thighs as I leaned on my knees, the other close to my head. The one behind me jerked the chain and my head was pulled back, I watched as the one in front of me unzipped himself and his huge black prick hung free. The one behind me used his foot to guide my feet wider and expose myself to him. I moaned loudly as he guided his large knob into my female camel toe. As I opened my mouth to man again as he withdrew the other man pushed it forward into my mouth and stifled my moan, the other plunging it back into me and finding the very bottom of my hole and stretching it to acccomodate his whole rod. I was very strained in this position and took it as best I could, I was lost to the moment and began to leak. They smeared the milk from my breasts all over my chest and I was cumming all over his shaft until finally both of them began to pump their baby cream into me. They both pulled out of me and left the room. The next 4 or 5, I lost count after awhile, jerked off in my mouth. The owner of the farm came in to inspect me. I was slimy with cum, he smiled and shut the door. One by one they came into the room and used me to get off. Each one more disgusting than the next. But this one man stands out above the rest because his cruelty was more than all before him. He knew his prick was bigger than all before him and he used it on my bottom savagely leaveing his huge cum load inside me. It was late afternoon, The owner returned to see how I was holding up from my ordeal. I was covered and leaking of cum, it was hot and I smelled of fresh sex. He unhooked my collar and led me out of the room, I was so relieved. My breasts hurt, my holes were sore, cum ran down my legs to my ankles. He brought me to his bedroom and put me under the showerhead to rinse me off. It felt so good and my body was so tired. He told me to go lay down on his bed. I put my head down on his pillow. I was laying there on my stomach like a rag doll that had been torn apart. He sat down on the bed and massaged me. So gentle but firm, it felt so good. As he straddled my thighs and kneeded my flesh I could feel his hard prick trying to separate my ass cheeks. I wanted to cry. He worked his huge monster inbetween my cheeks and was pushing it against my sore hole and in the next breath he was inside me, rapeing me, brutalizing me, poundind me into the mattress. He concentrated on abusing that one hole of mine and finally witrh one thrust, crushing my cheeks against his weight blew his load deep inside my bowels. He just laid there still inside me. I was spent. My hole was gapeing, I was opened so wide that when he got off of me I felt the air sucked into me. He rolled me over onto my back and stuck his slimy prick in my mouth and told me to clean it off. My breasts were dry and sore and my desire was gone. I was returned the next morning. About mid day I heard trucks pull into the compound, I looked outside and thetr were soldiers everywhere. My door opened and I was ushered outside and put in a truck with several other women. Apparently the local government had cracked down on the local warlords and we were taken to a holding pen. We spent several weeks there. We were all raped continously until one day we were put on planes to return ro our own countries. I was returned to Florida. I had nowhere to go and was given some clothes and some money to fend for myself. I got a waitress job and a small room to stay in.

7/19/2011 7:28:08 AM

Two weeks have gone by now with my new masters. I am used several times a day. My breasts are milked for their coffee. They have not used restraints on me at all surprisingly. But I guess thats due to the fact there is nowhere for me to escape to and beyond the walls are gangs that would sell me into prostitution or worse. They still make love to me and are very kind. My holes are quite stretched now and I have been able to handle them very well. my ass takes about an hour to close after he uses it. I was told that they would be entertaining friends from a nearby town. I was to dress in silks and be very attentive to the guests needs. All the guests that arrived were men. They wore white shirts and pants. Some tall, some fat, but all quite gentlemen. My Master introduced me to them all, not that i would remember their names. He then announced to them that I was available to anyone for anything they wanted and should sample my talented mouth. They didn't waste any time takeing him up on that offer. Master pushed me down to my knees and held my chin as the first one unzipped himself and pushed it down my throat. I brought my right hand up and took hold of his thick shaft, cupping his swollen balls in my left, I jerked it in and out of my sucking mouth. It wasn't long before I had my first gusher only to be replaced by another and another without stopping. That makes your Master hot and hard he said. He picked me up to my feet, pulled my panties down to my knees, bent me over at the waist and skewered me. The men all were smileing and clapping as Master put me away, they saw my breasts were spraying milk and I was cumming continously. I was being lifted off my feet as he thrusted deep inside me. He came hard and a lot and I slumped to the floor. they all left the room and I made it back to my room to clean off. I took my silks off and his brother came into the room by himself. Don't bother cleaning up, yake your clothes off. He pulled out a collar and put it on my neck. Then threaded a brass chain through my nipple rings and clit ring. He put restraints on my wrists and ankles. You will be displayed for the guests. He pushed me forward onto the bed and took my rosebud leaveing it gapeing for the guests to see. He led me downstairs and chained my wrists over my head on a ring on the wall. Two men used my rosebud leaveing their loads to drip down the crevise of my cheeks. Everyone of them used me that evening. I was slimy with sperm all over me. Hundreds of years ago we were the slaves used like this, now it is our turn to be the Masters he whispered in my ear. It would be really good if we could make you pregnant. But, even we know your limitations. We have these guest at least once every two weeks. You will serve each and everytime for as many as are here. He slapped me on my cheeks and sperm spattered all over. He dipped his hand between my legs and came up with a handful of cum then smeared across my face and mouth. This is what you live for slave. he left the room. The next morning was no different from the others, I had sex with both of them before breakfast. Later in the afternoon I was summoned to his office and was told to sit on the floor in front of the couch and put my head back on the cushion. He took his pants off and told me to open my mouth wide. He straddled my head and pushed his semi erect meat in my mouth. He told me that african women have bigger throats and can accomodate them easier. I will train your throat to accept me. He pushed in slowly, it was growing and throbbing. He pushed more and it entered my throat. I sruggled to relax my throat muscles. His balls were resting on my chin. It was like swallowing a baseball bat. I could feel the throb in the middle of my throat. Then his goo slid down my throat. I didn't even taste it until he drew it back onto my lips and tounge. He is extremely salty tasting. You may leave. I went down the hall towards the front of the house and his brother was coming my way. Come with me slave he said. We turned the corner to his bedroom but didn't bother to even open the door when he pushed me against it, pulled down my panties and roughly shoved his hot hard weapon in my bottom. He pounded me hard, sprayed my insides and pulled out spewing his hot cum on my cheeks. You may go. That evening we had guests arrive from the nearby village. An older man and his three sons. I watched from my window as my Masters greeted them. I was called for and Master told me that the older friend of theirs wanted the three sons of his to experience me individually and I was to take them one at a time to the bungelow in the back and do what i needed to do. I took the oldest first, About 21 or 22 I would say. I was wearing a whispy see through nightie. He was wearing a white tunic, he stood 6"4, with clear black skin, not a hair. He was Young and beautiful. I kneeled in front of him and ran my hands up his legs, so smooth, so enticing. My hands found his huge young prick and I was breathless. He became hard in my hands and his balls were heavy. He removed his tunic and I was in awe of what I saw. I gently licked it and I felt myself become wet with anticipation. I placed the marvelous head inside my mouth and clamped my lips around it. I grabbed the base of it and allowed my mouth to slide up and down on it making it wet with my saliva. All of a sudden he came in my mouth. Large ropes of thick sweet cum. I swallowed it all and apologized for makeing him cum so quickly. He smiled and without a word picked me up and sat me down on the edge of the bed. He came forward and pushed me on my back of the bed and took a stanc between my legs. He put his arms around my legs and lifted them up exposeing my camel toe and then his still hard meat entered me. I was in heaven as his beautiful tool enraptured me. My body drooled all over it and I was so turned on. He slide back and forth for almost 20 minutes and I was leaking from everywhere. Ugh ! ugh! ugh! as he hit the very bottom of my burning hot hole. Then again another incredible cum explosion filling with his thick white goo. He continued, hard and harder again, his body was sweating, his scent of lust left me heady. My nipples were spraying milk and he leaned over to lick it up only to make me produce even more. When he was done with me he said in a whisper that he would love to take me for his own. He got dressed and left. His brother entered a few minutes later, maybe a year younger and just as tall. He wasted no time what so ever and rudely used my mouth for two orgasms. The third cane in and told me that I was his first and was promted by his father to show me that he was the boss. Turn around and bend over he blurted out. Pushing my nightie up to the middle of my back he stood close to me with his hardness between my legs rubbing it against my thighs. He pressed against my tight rosebud and shoved it all the way in cruelly. He came immeadiately, tears were in my eyes. He pulled out leaveing a trail of cream and then told me to suck him. He did what he said and he eventually came again. I didn't like him at all. I returned to Master and he was angry with me. The younger first timer complained and Masters voice was very stern. Turn around, pull your panties down, bend over. I awaited his hand. It didn't come. Then a floger hits me hard, again and again. I held my tears. It was the younger brother and he delivered 5 painful swats of the flogger. Master in a stern voice said that if I ever displease him again he would drag me to a public brothel for 24 hours, the second time displeaseing him 48 and if there was a third he would leave me there. He added that he owned it. My worst nightmare come true. These two brothers use me horribly day after day. I am nothing but a tool to satisfy their urges. I go from one rape to another. The dosage for lactating is either too high or it is different. I am always heavey and swollen and need to be milked. They don't smile, everyone that comes to visit is allowed to use me. The one that comes today has been here before. He is grossly overweight, 300 lbs, and his manhood is fat and large. He sweats like a pig and makes noise as one. He was disgusting the first time I am sure this time will be worse. He enjoys my milk, I am sure he will be an ordeal. The last time he chained me to the bed face down and crushed me underneath. My holes were raw when he was done. He was early and Master gave him the leash attached to my collar but this time he did not drag me to the bungelow, he led me to his SUV and I was taken away. We drove for two hours passing small villages that had crowds of natives and men with guns. I felt lost and feared for my life. I couldn't understand why someone would spend that much money for me and waste it. We finally arrived at out destination, a very remote compound. I was taken to the main building and stripped of my clothes. Two women came and hand bathed me. My breasts were dripping milk, they were so swollen. One touched my stomach to see if i was pregnant. I laughed. After they dried me off thery took me to his bedroom and tied my wrists tightly to the headboard. He entered carrying a milking machine. He turned the machine on and attached the suction tubes to my nipples, I flowed immeadiately and he saw that I got great pleasure from it. I could see his tunic rising and he got down behind me on the bed and rolled me onto my side. His fat prick sliding back and forth between my thighs and nether lips that were quickly becomeing slick and very wet. The vaccum tubes sucked my nipples deeply and I could feel every spray, an intense feeling that traveled through my whole body. But it was nothing to to sheer pain of him pushing his swollen member into my tight bottom. I couldn't concentrate and had no control of myself, I tried to scream and he put his hand over my mouth. He pulled me into him bending me slightly at the waist and out bodies were tight against each other, my breasts had been drained and it stilll sucked at them.  His fat beast was completely inside me and it throbbed with his heartbeat. Then I felt the explosion inside me, His goo has its own aroma and now I stink of him. He finally pulled out of me his cream flowing from my distended hole. He got up and drank my milk from the machine. He left me there trying to catch my breath. No sooner did he leave one of the bodyguards came into the room. He spread my cheeks and saw the gapeing hole leaking large amounts of his bosses cum and sliding over my redened asscheek. he laughed. He had a rifle slung over his shoulder and spoke to me in his native tounge. I didn't understand him but he came to the other side of the bed and grabbed my hair and pulled my face against his groin. I could feel the large bulge and knew what he wanted. My wrists were still secured tightly to the bedboard. I opened my mouth, I was in fear of my life and he unzipped himself and pulled out his thick tool. he smelled terribly and was dusty and the revulsion was terrible. He pounded it to the back of my throat and i sucked on it unwillingly. I could only imagine what it would be like in a public brothel in this country. He jerked himself off in my mouth and I felt sick to my stomach but swallowed it anyway. He left as quickly as he came. About an hour later the 300 lb pig came back into the room and he smelled of alcohol. He pushed me onto my stomach and tied my knees and ankles together. He spread my cheeks and poured oil in the gapeing hole. He climbed up on the back of my thighs and his huge prick layed between my cheeks. He slid it back and forth in the oil and then stuck it down between my thighs. It was like a tree between my legs. He rubbed the head between the lips of female parts which gave myself away because as disgusted as I was I became wet anyway. He pulled back aiming it with his right hand while he planted his left hand in the middle of my back pushing me hard against the mattress. His sheer wieght pushed his fat prick inside me completely. Then he layed down across my body and grabbed onto my arms that were restrained to the headboard. He rolled his hips and began to pump it in and out of me. It was pitiful, I hated him but still was orgasming anyway. Loud moans left my mouth even is disgust. My orgasm was loud, the slurping sounds as he plunged into my cum filled hole. I could barely take a breath from the weight on my back. He drove it hard into me again and again. Finally he shot his load, I could actually feel the hard spray it had such force. He pulled out and shoved it in my bottom spraying like a hose. I was so wet, cum running from both hole now and I have leaked milk all over the bed. He got off of me and began to release me from my restraints. I couldn't move yet but he pulled me to my feet anyway. Groggy, dazed wobbling terribly. The cum was running down my legs to my ankles. My milk down to my thighs. He guided me outside where two women had been waiting to take me to a shower to clean off. they tended me for about an hour, even massaging my sore muscles. I didn't understand a word they said. I hoped I would be returned soon. I was dressed and brought to the SUV that brought me there and I made the trip back. Upon arrival I was brought into my Masters officem his brother was there as well. He smiled and said I did a good job and was able to make a deal with him to have 20 of his villagers come to work in the fields for the use of me for 24 hours. I will be taken to him once a week as payment. My stomach turned at the thought. Master said he could use a 100 workers but they were not available at this time. Tomorrow you will be sent to another village he said. That evening I spent several hours servicing both Masters at the same time. I am beginning to worry about the dosage that they are giving me for my lactation and cum. My breasts are so swollen and full when I wake in the morning. I find myself squirting more during orgasm. My clit is increasingly more sensative. My orgasms are almost crippling. I was at the breakfast table when Master put his hand in my lap and began to play with my clit. I soaked his hand with an explosive cum. My breasts began to leak, He just laughed. He turned to his brother and said that I was more cow than whore. I lowered my head and saw my cum all over the chair. Milk dripping from my breasts forming a stream that led down across my belly onto my puffy camel toe. It is so hot this morning, I can hardly breath and now I am sticky. Master turned his chair towards me, slid his tunic to the side and told me to kneel and worship him before I was being sent to another town for the day. I sucked him completely like there was no other. I love the feel of a mans rod in my mouth. And the reward for servicing him correctly. A mouyhful of his best cream. I was taken to the next farm. I was so glad for the suv air conditioning. When we arrived the owner was outside on the porch, a big man, muscled like a football player, bald with gold earrings. I could see from the giant bulge in his pants he was just another hung african. He looked me over closely. Then motioned to the truckdriver with the workers to leave. The suv followed the truck out. I was now alone and had duties to perform. He smiled at me and took my hand and led me inside his home. Take your clothes off, you will not be needing them.

7/17/2011 4:57:37 AM

Master finally spoke to me amd explained that his finacial wealth was disappearing rapidly from Asian competition and he needed to raise cash quickly. If he wasn't able to raise it he was going to auction me off at a slave sale. He told me he would prefer to keep me but was under a lot of pressure. In my mind I knew i was destined to me sold again. It was only a matter of what part of the world I would wind up in. A truckstop later we arrived at a big hotel in Los Angeles and checked in. I was told to dress elegantly all the time I was there. There was a business fair being held there the next day where he hoped his sucess there could turn things around. In two days there would be a closed door slave auction with people from all over the world. He was makeing this his final stand. He told me to make sure i wore my gold slave collar no matter where i went so the guests would know what I was. As I walked around the hotel I got a lot of stares but no one said a word to me. After locating the outdoor pool I went back to the elevator to return to the room. Two very large black men slipped into the elevator and pushed the top floor button. They were americans and one said to the other "do you see the collar " the other man asked me if I was going to be on stage at the auction. I told him I didn't know. If you are, you will be ours. I became very nervous at the sound of that. I got off on my floor and quickly made it to the room. I was visably shaken and Master asked what bothered me. I told him and all he said was he had told me his troubles and I would have to get used to the idea that I coulld be sold. I went to my room and layed down. Master came in and sat by me. He told me that he would try to keep me but it wasn't looking good. Then he told me to roll over onto my side. master took his pants off and slipped my panties down. He slide in behind me sticking his hard meat between my thighs and rubbing it against my moist lips. He got all wet and slippery and then aimed it upwards to open me up, he shoved it in violently and it hurt. He pounded unmercifully, then pulled out and shoved it into my backside, OMG !!!! He was reaming me out. It was like he was takeing me for the last time. I knew then he was going to auction me off to the highest bidder. After what seemed a eternity he exploded inside my bottom filling it with his man goo. He held me tight against him so he wouldn't slide out. He rocked back and forth and he was becoming hard again and then started to slide it in and out again, this time he pulled out of my bottom and returned to my hot camel toe. He came again. He got off the bed to watch me ooze, his cum dripping from both holes. Lick me clean slut. Things did not go well for him the next two days and he didn't touch me. Another sign that I was history. The third day came and he came to me to tell me he had listed me at auction. We will go to a dressing room behind the stage, you will disrobe, be collared with wrist and ankle restraints. A ball gag and butt plug will be in place. You will be chained to a post on the stage with a lock. On the pedestal next to you will be the key for the new owner to unlock you. I wish you good luck in your new life, serve them well. When the time came we went into the small dressing room and he did exactly as he explained. I was led naked in restraints to the stage and a chain with a lock was secured to my collar and wrists to the thick pole. The large remote control vibrating butt plug was uncomfortable. I could not see the people in the audience. Behind me was a movie screen and the video it was showing was of me doing scenes in the past. The auctioneer began the bidding at 50000 dollars. The vibrator was turned on and I began to lose control over my body, my breasts began to leak and I had a orgasm. The bidding was furious. The more I leaked and orgasmed the higher the bidding went. Cum running down my legs and milk dripping down my belly. I held on to the pole to keep from loseing it. My moans stifled by the large ball gag in my mouth. The bidding was up to 250 thousand and still climbing. The auctioneer asked the three men left in the bidding to come up on the stage for the final bids. One was a overweight englishman, one a robed middle eastern man and the other was the black man from the elevator, he was African. After 10 more minutes of bids the African picked up the key and unlocked me from the post. I was taken to a car which went directly to the airport and taken out of the country. We arrived in South Africa the next day. I was led to a car again and we drove for two hours finally entering a walled compound. The house was a stately mansion and I was guided inside still naked and in chains. I was given to servants and brought to a bedroom where i was cleaned up and given clothes to wear. Flimsy silk, as we say accessible clothes. I was combed out by a woman that never said a word. My new owner awaited downstairs. He had is brother with him. Both were very tall and about 225 football player types. I was led into the room and he finally spoke to me. This is your new home, you are owned by me and my brother, you will serve us both. You know what is expected of you. There is nowhere for you to go. He asked the servants to leave and close the doors behind them. On your knees and greet your new masters. They both unzipped their pants and pulled their huge manmeats out. They were as thick as my wrist and no telling how long they could be. As I sucked one of them I jerked the other with my hand, the one in my mouth swelled to huge proportions and my mouth was stretched wide. I switched back and forth on both of them. They were both like whole balonies. He ordered me to finish both of them off in my mouth and swallow everything they gave me. There was so much cum from them I had a hard time from keeping their jizz from dripping from my chin. Very good he said, later we will split you in two. You have no duties here except sex. Expect it all the time, always be prepared. You may go anywhere on the premises, now go. Later that evening I was told to come to his bedroom at 8pm dressed only in a flimsy short nightie with no panties. I was to wear large hoop earrings and be pierced in my nipples and clit. I should be sprayed in jasmine. I went to him as told. He was laying on the bed naked and the fan slowly turning above. He had his manhood in his hand and it stood straight up, swollen majesticly. The head looked the size of a large orange atop a long thick shaft. It sent shiver through my spine as I tried to measure it in my mind. It looked at least 12 inches long. He motioned me to join him on the bed. You may touch it he said. My hand took hold of it and it throbbed. The white of my skin was a strong contrast to the blackness of this huge member. My god you are big sir, he smiled. Lay beside me and let me touch you. He put his large hand on my stomach and his finger lightly teased my skin. He whispered that my slavehood would not be the same as before. There will be times when very demanding and then there will be times of great love and affection. With that he positioned himself between my legs and he went down on me sucking on my pierced clit and sliding his tounge in and out of my slit. He was makeing love to me, I was slowly becomeing aroused and put my hands behind his head and moving into his mouth. My breasts were full and could burst any second. His long tounge moved in and out of my slippery camel toe. He pushed my nightie up to my neck and massaged my breasts. I began to leak. He said to me that he knows that he is too big for me and he would be as gentle this first time he could but I have to understand that with pleasure there can be pain as well. I must learn to cope with it. I give you my love now. He put his hands under my ass cheeks and postioned himself in a missionary position, his huge head at the door of my tight opening. He pushed forward and opened me wide. Take this beast as your master. OMG !!!!! he split me in two, he layed there for a minute as my breath returned and then he used me unmercily. I was caught between heaven and hell. As he hit bottom the intense pain overshadowed the fact that I was cumming continously. Milk was spraying from my nipples more than ever before. He pounded me for what seemed a eternity. I was haveing one continous orgasm and felt like I would pass out any minute. My body shook out of control. My skin quivered. My lips were raw. I instinctively wrapped my legs around him and I could feel my body loosen up around his thick black shaft but when he hit bottom it was like strikeing a cervix. Finally he exploded inside me and pulling out wet and soaked, dripping cum, clean it, taste it. After which he kissed me deep on my lips. As he pulled away from me and I was still breathing erraticly he told me that I may now go into the next room where his brother awaits. I stumbled into the joining room, his brother stood by his bed, naked and erect. He put his arm around me and comforted me. Lie on your stomach and relax he said. He massaged me and my breathing became normal, I was still oozing his brothers cum. This is a special moment as two brothers share the same slave in a evening and with that he climbed onto my thighs and pushed his swollen tool into my bottom, my rosebud opened and took him in and I thought he would rip me apart. He rode me into the bed hard, I was lost and now out of control, he grabbed my wrists together behind me pumping his throbbing prick in and out. I became so loose that I thought it would never close up again. He shoved it all the way into me and came with a loud moan. he slapped me on the right cheeks and whispered good ass. You like it slave, I hope so, I like it this way all the time. Now get up and go to your room until I need you again. I stumbled down the hallway holding on to the wall, I was dripping their cum on the floor leaveing a trail. My nightie was soaked in milk. I was sore, they did me raw. I climbed into the shower and sat there letting it rain upon me. I irrigated myself and salved my sore parts. Finally the milk stop flowing from my nipples. The dosage must of been increased as I am always full of milk.

6/30/2011 4:43:43 AM

Two days later my Master returned to claim me. The Doctor called me to his office and Master was sitting on the sofa. Take all your clothes off and show yourself he said. Master smiled as he saw my new female genitals. Come closer he said. He stuck his finger inside me and I instantly became moist. He turned to the Doctor and told him he was a genius. With his forefinger deep inside me he pulled me closer. He placed his thumb on my clit and I moaned. Sensative I see too, thats wonderful. I think your going to have a problem with orgasm denial. Thats ok, more excuses to dish out a sweet punishment. He didn't stop the manipulation and I was nearing an orgasm, it was very noticeable. Poor little slut he said in a low voice. Your very close to a good flogging I see. Don't you cum yet he said sternly. He put a second finger in my wet hole. I wanted to close my legs around his hand but fought the urge. I lost it, I came all over Masters hand. I tried Sir, I have no control over it. Thats ok my dear slut he said as he continued to rub me. I wanted to punish you anyway. He rose from the sofa and attached a leash to my collar and led me to the Doctors dungeon. He attached wrist retraints to the ring on the cement wall above my head. He pulled me away from the wall and it forced me bend at the waist. He belted my knees together tightly. I had to point my toes together to keep my balance. He flogged me on bottom at first, then my back and thighs. The tears flowed down my face. My body was hot and then he stopped. He began to force my ass cheeks apart and then I felt his hard headed prick invade my new camel toe. I was so wet feeling the hard knob push it;s way past my lips and into the tight hole and I wrapped myself tight around his thick shaft. I was truely in heaven feeling all 9 1/2 inches slide into me. He pounded me, I was helpless and took it time and time again. I was cumming like a river, my body shook and I shivered. I was becomeing a quivering mess. Wet streaks running down the inside of my thighs. My breasts were swelling, my nipples taut and beginning to leak. I was now everything he ever wanted. I felt him close to cumming, he was throbbing deep inside me. Just when I thought he would spray my insides he pulled it out and slammed it into my other hole. The he exploded. He stayed in my bottom a long time. I was still haveing multiple orgasms and a pool of my cum was on the floor. My own cum had run down my legs and filled my heels. After he slid out of my bottom he took a large cone shaped vibrator and pushed into my dripping pussy and it closed around the thin bottom of it which locked in place, he turned it on and sat down in a chair to watch the results. I was spitting cum and milk everywhere. I was out of control writhing and begging him for mercy. I felt like I was going into convulsions as each orgasm wracked my body. The orgasms were becoming painful and my nipples were about to burst. He sat there with a big smile on his face enjoying my orgasmic suffering. He got up and held a small coffee cup underneath my nipple for some cream for his coffee. My clit hurt so bad, my muscles strained. I tried to expell the vibrator but couldn't force it out. Finally he turned it off. Undid my retsraints and pulled it out of me. I could hardly catch my breath. I stood there with my knees still belted together. My breasts were leaking down my chest and finally my nether lips stopped quivering. He undid the belt around my knees and allowed me to sit. I have absolutely no control of my body anymore. Which is what Master wanted all along, he now controls everything about me. He held onto me as we went up the stairs, brought me to my room and helped me off with my heels. I got into the shower and cleaned myself off, irrigated and layed down for awhile. At dinner he said that we would be going to a town nearby where his uncle lived. He went on to say that his uncle has been showing his age and now in a wheelchair. Now that you are complete you will begin to show a return on my large investment. The next morning he laid out my clothes on the bed. He sat down on the corner and gazed at my naked form. He asked if i took my two pills and I answered him yes. The clothes were pretty normal, tank top, jean mini skirt, white thong and wedges. He told me to put my hair is pigtails, which I did. My hair was really getting long. We drove for abour an hour and arrived at his uncles large one story home. His uncle met us at the door in his wheel chair. His uncle complimented me on my appearance. We got a tour of his home and settled in the living room where we had coffee. I sat quietly to my Masters right arm. Then the conversation turned to his uncles kinks. he went on to say that his slave had run away. I knew where this was going. Master offered me to him. Thank you he said, I accept. Master then told me to kneel in front of his wheel chair and his uncle unzipped himslf as Master began to restrain my wrists to the legs of the chair. He then tied my pigtails to the arms of the wheelchair. Uncle might take a long time to get off, we don't want you coming off until he does. His uncles foot rose up underneath my skirt and rubbed me between the legs. He then pulled my tube top up and my breasts swung free. He pushed my head down on his exposed prick and I began to suck it. I sucked it for what seemed an eternity. It was not thick and it did slide down my throat easily. He held my head down on him trying to make me gag. His toe was rubbing my lips and clit and I was become wet and turned on, I started to leak milk from my nipples and his uncle was so pleased to see the reaction. This one is really sensative, I like that. I hope you bring her to resturants and humiliate her. Master answered, all the time. I orgasmed on his foot. No control what so ever I see. Yes, she is perfect for what I have in mind for her. His uncle came in my throat, not very much but finally did. His uncle offered a few suggestions as to what he should do with me. Actually uncle I would like to leave her here with you for a few days while I try to make a few business contacts in the area. I would be pleased to keep her for you. Just leash her for me. And strip he clothes off too, heels only. Do you have the remote control dildoe ? Of course uncle, my favorite. it will be a treat to watch her go through the throes of orgasm time after time and then make her clean up the milk and cum afterwards. Make sure you insert it deep into her. This should be a lot of fun and if you ever consider selling her to me you can name your price. His uncle looked at me and said he was not able to discipline me but would make a phone call to someone that would. Do as your told and I will not have you dropped off in a minority neighborhood to work your way back. My Master left and the wheelchair from hell was always in sight. I spent the whole next day trying to clean his house. He constantly turned the vibrator on and off. I leaked all day. He had called out for a pizza to be delivered. When it arrived he had me go to the door as I was and offer my services as a tip. The man at the door declined and left. I was a mess. At dinner time he did have me cleaned up and dressed so I could serve him. During dinner he asked for a glass of milk, I told him there was none in the fridge, he smiled, dear I want a glass of your milk. Produce me a glass of your milk or I will have to call someone to milk you like a cow. I did my best to squeeze out enough milk for him but it was not enough. Come with me and i followed his chair to another room where there was a st andrews cross that was flat like a table. . He told me to climb up on it and stretch out. He manuvered around to each extremity and secured me with restraints. He pulled my top up and exposed my swinging breasts. He went over to the closet and rolled out a milking machine which I was very familar with. After applying some lubricant to my nipples and flesh he attached the cylinders of the machine with suction. I felt the thrill of the machine sucking my nipples into them deeply and I immeadiatly began to leak into them. The pleasure of having my nipples sucked was incredible. It was a gentle milking and I enjoyed every minute of it. He went between my legs and pulled my panties back to make sure my vibrator was still deeply in place and then he turned it on. I was filling the cups faster and faster with milk and the vibrator was bring me O so close to release. I came in my panties violently. Milk was pouring out of me quickly. He turned the machine up faster and the vibrator whirred louder. I came again and again and was convulsing. My nipples filled the small bottles and now felt like they were on fire. My body arched again and again and he watched me lose it all. He stroked my face and watched my expressions as it wracked my body. He filled his glass with my milk and drank it in front of me. I lost it and began to cry. He shut the machine off and the cylinders slipped off, my nipples were distorted. I was leaking through my panties. He undid my restraints but I couldn't get off the table. I was spent. I was not allowed to straighten myself up even after i got off the table and he led me to the living room where I continued to leak from my nipples. Over the next few days he repeated this scene to his pleasure. The last day before Master was to pick me up his uncle made me answer the door dripping as before for the wine delivery and I had to offer my services as a tip. He screwed me harshly right at the door. That evening the uncle took a viagra and laid back on the bed so I could impale myself on him. I had to work so hard to get him off. He used my two holes for two hours, his body was covered in my milk and cum. I was becoming exhausted from the workout. He finally told me to get off and finish him with my mouth. He finally came in my mouth, it was so little cum I could barely taste it. I went to sleep. The next morning I got ready to go and waited for Master. He pulled up with the bus and opened the door at the curb and told me to get in very sternly, he didn't seem happy at all and said nothing to me for almost an hour.

6/26/2011 4:22:29 AM

The week went by quickly as his house maid. I had vibrator training three times a day and found that my new pussy became more and more sensative each day. I was becoming more multi orgasmic than I ever imagined. I was now even becoming wet just thinking about it. I couldn't wait for the first time a man took me as a real woman. I was even changing the ways I thought about my life now that I was complete. Reality does set in now and then only because I still canmot become pregnant. But never the less I could become someones wife. Then I look in the mirror and see the collar around my neck and realize I have been reshapened for one reason only. I wear a sexy bikini out by the pool, I am constantly touching myself. My clit is so sensative to the touch and i am aroused all the time. The doctor has told me vibrator therapy is over and now I will be useing a machine to toughen up the walls of my new part. He told me that I would use the machine three times a day set at slow for the first few days. Just for a few minutes at a time, he would increase the speed gradually. I got up on the table complately naked and spread my legs as he adjusted the machine with a large dildo on the end. He set it at very slow. It penetrated me for the first time, it felt wonderful, I had wished it was a real one. I got wet and it slid easily into my pouch. I began to rub my clit and the doctor stopped the machine. He said no, and restrained my wrists and ankles to the table. This is about mental control as well. He turned it back on. I lost it, I started to cum all over the place. The Doctor said maybe he bunched too many nerves together. You have no control at all. Or you are just mentally a whore slut and need it. Needless to say, the operation was a complete suckcess. I want you to polish your feminine attitude. You will go to into the town and mingle, your every action and reaction will be as a women, get rid of any male attribute you might of had. I dressed nicely that afternoon in a sundress and strappy heels. I wore a lace bra, open crotch pantihose and nylon panties. I wore my hair down and it cascaded across my shoulders and breasts. Simple makeup, just enough for the afternoon sun. I looked in the shops, didn't buy anything. I saw that there was a library across the street and thought maybe I might find a book to read. I found a romance novel I always wanted to read and sat at a table over in a quiet corner of the library. I was about a half chapter into the book when a handsome afro american man sat down with a book across from me. I snuck a peek at him over the novel to see what he had brought to read. His foot touched my mine and I moved it, his foot followed mine and touched it again. This time I didn't move to see what this was all about. He had slipped off his right shoe and began to rum his sockless toes along my nylon clad left ankle. I thought to myself and cracked a smile. He has practiced this before. He ran it up my leg to the inside of my calf and down again several times, it sent chills through me and I found it to be very sensual. I opened my legs a little wider to allow him more freedom and he massaged the back of my knee with his big toe. He saw that I was enjoying it and ventured even higher on the inside of my thigh. My mind was racing and I could see he was smileing like the cat from alice and wonderland. He was so close to touching my new parts but I was just far enough that he couldn't reach. I looked around to see if anyone was looking and I reached underneath my dress and pulled my panties to the side exposing my pussy. I then slouched in the chair and moved close enough that he could reach it. He pressed and manipulated my clit, it became hard and I began to get wet, He knew what he was doing to me. I held onto the table to steady myself as I came on his toes. He then slipped slipped his toes underneath and forced between my nether lips, smearing my own orgasm on me to make me easily penetrated. His toes were soaked with my cum. He shoved as much as he could into my new hole and I climaxed again. Several people were looking for books and he stopped. He got up and walked out after he winked at me. I was speechless and soaked between my legs. I gathered my sense and straightened myself out and made my way back to the car. I found that my hard clit was being aroused by my panties. I was so sensative from cumming that I could barely take a step. I was still having orgasms as I walked down the street. By the time I reached the car I could barely breath as well as stand up. I sat behind the wheel of the car and tried to pull my panties down making myself cum again. I sat there shaking. What a mess I was. Finally I was able to get back to the doctors home and tell him what happened. He told me he was thrilled by this, I was his work of art. You will continue hormones, your creams and you will take two of these pills everyday. One is for secretion and the other is for lactation. I have three friends of mine coming for dinner, this will be your graduation present from me. Now go clean up and put on a very sexy maids uniform. That night I was nervous with anticipation. The three well dressed men arrived at 7pm, I served dinner and drinks with the Doctors servants. After they finished their demitasse the Doctor told them I was his newest creation and I was theirs to enjoy for the evening. They looked at me with hungary eyes. The tallest one asked me to come sit on his lap. He enveloped me with his huge arms and sniffing the heady perfume I wore. His hands were all over me and he immeadiatly put his hand underneath my skirt to feel the shape of my new pussy. His hand felt so good, I let out a moan it was sooooo good. he whispered in my ear that rape could be a good thing and will prove it to me. He grabbed my panties and pulled them down to my knees.  Then pushed me down on the floor as he unzipped his pants, his hard prick sprang out and he told me to suck it. The other two began stripping their clothes off. The one got behind me pulling me up on my knees and pushed himself into my ass. The he pulled me back onto him still deep inside me. The other one followed us down on the floor and pushed my legs back and exposed my pussy to him, he pushed his hard prick into me to the hilt. Two men were pumping back and forth in unison. I was cuming already when the third put his in my mouth. The three of them truly raped and ravaged me filling all three holes with their cream. They passed me around from one to the other useing a different hole each time. I was cuming continously, each orgasm more intense than the next. By the time they each came in me a second time I thought I was going to pass out. I was shaken terribly, my clit was on fire and my holes raw. I was begining to cramp from orgasms that wouldn't stop. Tears were flowing from my eyes, I begged the doctor to help me stop. I began to crawl away and the Doctor grabbed the panties around my knees and yanked them down to my ankles. He grabbed me around the waist and plunged his own spear into my dripping pussy. He pounded me into the floor. There was cum dripping from very hole and finally he added his to the wet mess. I laid there on the floor writhing and shaken as my orgasms began to finally wane. I am like a raw nerve for sexual contact. Now a complete woman more sensative than ever. My every thought now is impaleing myself on a mans swollen prick.

6/23/2011 1:48:13 PM

For all those that feel I have gone off the deep end, your right, I am running out of subject matter lol

6/16/2011 11:22:18 AM

We boarded the bus and began the next leg of our journey. Master still had me takeing those pills. I was always leaking and he enjoyed it. He took every opportunity to tease my nipples and make me flow. We drove from Washington state down to Northern california. We stopped at many truck stops and I earned the gas money at every stop. I had a reputation already for being a leaking whore. In California we visited another of his internet friends. He lived on a large estate surrounded by dense woods. He was a Doctor and Master was going to have me examined and checked out. I went into a office with the Doctor and he told me to disrobe and sit in a Gyno chair. He touched and probed every inch of my body. When he opened my bottom to look inside I began to leak from my nipples and he laughed. He talked to me about the changes of my body and how the hormones, creams, exercises and pills have done such a marvelous job of changing me naturally. He did say Master went overboard on the prolactin that was makeing me lactate. He remarked that my genitals had shrunken to almost natural clit size and a total remake could be easily done if Master wanted it. I could have you perfect in 3 months. You would be incredibly valuable at that time. He finished his exam and told me to get dressed. We went into his office and Master was sitting there. He told him that I was perfect and I was a exceptional candidate for the final operation. Then he asked if I were for sale. Master said no, not at this time. I will consider the operation for my slut. Please contact me when you have your bill ready. The Doctor said he would call him in the evening. We left and went to a hotel. The Doctor call came as soon as we checked in. He invited us to a resturant for dinner. Master laid out the clothes he wanted me to wear. Black embroidered panties and bra, fishnet pantihose, a black pencil skirt and a silk red blouse. Of course 6 inch strappy stillettos. gold chain earrings with dangling pearls and a thin leather collar with brass ring. I put my hair up in a bun to show off my jewelry. We met the Doctor and his date in front of the hotel resturant. The women with him was beautiful, looked thai, very exotic, nicely shaped in a small short frame. Her hair was cascaded almost to her bottom. We had a wonderful dinner with wine that made me a little dizzy. Afterwards he invited us back to his home. He poured out some more wine and asked Master if he would like to sample his date, Master smiled and asked him if he would settle for a full swap. The doctor agreed and he to smiled.  The thai girl stood up and began to sensually take her clothes off. Her body was tight and trim. She was totally shaved and pussy was small but well shaped like a camels toe. The doctor had his arm around me and whispered in my ear, how do you like my work ? I looked at him and asked and he said that he was a ladyboy at one time and he surgically changed him completely. The body was perfect. Master took her in a missionary position and nearly split her in two. He filled her camel toe with so much cream there was a pool of it forming underneath her bottom. I could see her clit looked like a very small penis, the size of a engorged clit. She rubbed it a few times and she came in several strings of white goo. Master was grinning from ear to ear. The doctor pushed me over onto my side and unzipped my skirt from behind pulling it down to my knees along with the pantihose and panties. He opened his pants and began to rub the head of his semi erect prick in between my cheeks. In one motion he penetrated me. He was like a jackhammer and he reamed me like no tomorrow. Go ahead baby, cum for me, just let go. The curve of his hard prick rubbed against my prostate and was sending waves of euphoria through my body. I orgasmed twice quickly before he began to fill my bottom with his cream.  He finally pulled out of me and his cream bubbled from my now open hole. The doctor asked my Master if his girl met his expectations. My Master said it was the best. My price for the operation is 50 thousand plus room and board for three months recuperation and 30 days use afterwards as a maid which during he will monitor my healing. Master asked if he could take his girl for that time. the doctor said no, my little girl is also my nurse. That is a long time to be without my little slut, how long do I have to decide ? How about 10 minutes he said and smiled. Master then blurted out " it's a deal . " I felt a needle go in my left cheek, I was stunned, I became dizzy almost immeadiately and everything went blank. I don't know how long I have been asleep, I am groggy and can barely open my eyes more than a slit. the room is dark and I am retrained and cannot move at all. I see tubes attached to me as in a hospital and I cannot feel a thing, I close my eyes and fall back into a deep sleep again. The next time I wake it the room is lit and I can see the window, it is daylight and the Doctor is standing next to the bed with his nurse. They are dressed in hospital clothes. The thoughts race through my head and I am shaken beyond belief. I have crossed over. The Doctor quietly takes my vitals and I try to speak. My mouth is dry and I can barely get the words out. I ask him how long I have been asleep. It's been three weeks, It is time to take the bandages off and allow the healing process to accelerate. The operation was perfect. You have healed up quickly with my micro surgery. You can now get out of this bed. Take your time, my nurse will stay with you. The nurse told me I had the most beautiful female genitals now, perfect in every way. She went on to explain what the doctor had done. He bunched the nerve endings inside me to make me very sensative. I now can orgasm more and have a continous amount of cum. He had taken me off the medicine to make me lactate more, now I will lactate normally. You should have no trouble peeing but you do have to sit now. I asked to see it and she undid my restraints and I took my first look. I was shocked, speechless, it was a very puffy camel toe, very pronounced and much larger than hers. That will be less puffy in time. You will not have any sex for two more months and then will go through vibrator training to get your nerve endings working. In time you will begin to cum more and faster than before. And finally, you will look so much better in a bikini and she laughed. The months went by slowly but finally the three months were over. My nurse had me lay back on the table and she inserted a thin vibrator inside my new pussy. At first I thought I had no feeling, she said that was natural. Several days went by and I was beginning to get the feelings back. This time she put a bigger one inside me and turned it on, My back arched and cum sprang from my clit, I was flushed, dazzed and enraptured. I came again and again. OMG !!! were they strong and quick. She smiled and said that I was on the road to complete recovery and a whole new life. The doctor came in and asked how I was doing, she said perfectly. Good he said, then in a week or so you can begin having sex with it. You can start out slowly at first then work it up to 4 times a day. By the end of the month you should be able to do it as much as you like. Now you will serve this household as a maid. You will find suitable outfits in the bedroom upstairs.

6/2/2011 10:12:35 AM

I have been enjoying the farm, quite interesting. Serviceing Master three times a day. I have been takeing the pills for 8 days now and have been milked twice a day with no results but my breasts have been feeling different. The milking machine has been stretching my nipples. I was led out to the barn for my first milking of the day. They hooked me up while I was on all fours as usual. All of a sudden I am see fluid begin to leak of of both nipples, I can feel that tingley flow from my breasts. OMG !! it's true. It was a very sensual feeling. Then finally it was sucked dry. Master looked with amazement. Master was so pleased and turned on by this. The farmer told him now all I had to do was breast pump myself everyday to keep the flow going. My lips will be her breast pump everyday. You might have to fortify her with a pill every week too. Later on that day while walking out near the woods Master grabbed me and told me to pull my top up. He wanted to sip from my breasts. He sucked on both of them, They began to spray streams of milk into his mouth. The other one was leaking. He pulled on that one and it began to stream. He got so hot he turned me around and leaned me against the tree and did me there. I sprayed milk all over the tree until I was dry. Master finished me off with a huge load in my bottom. I begged him to allow me to cum. He stuck his finger into my hole and rubbed my prostate, I came all over the tree. That night at dinner I saw the down side of being able to lactate. My tight tube top kept my nipples hard and irritated and I would begin to leak when my breasts were full at the dinner table. Master thought it a turn on and reached over to pinch one makeing me even wetter. At this point in time I am only a operation away from being the complete woman. The farmer told Master that in time I would eventually gain some control to my lactation but should breast pump morning, noon and night. My nipples swell so much they are starting to look like the nipples on a baby bottle. My breasts are so heavy now. Master continued to pull on my breasts and my top was completely soaked. He pulled my top up and leaned down to take one in his mouth. He sucked it hard and fast and I sprayed my milk in his mouth. I became so turned on and allowed my hand to slip down and rub myself. Master stopped, he became angry that I was pleasureing myself. He grabbed my leash and led me out to the bus. He then chained me to the ceiling, my arms high over my head. My full breasts leaking on the floor. He pulled my skirt and panties down and began to flog me. My breasts began to spray from the excitement. He slid a large vibrating butt plug in my bottom and just stood there to watch the results. I orgasmed involuntarily. My Master always invisioned his slut to be this. He allowed the vibrator to whir inside me, to take over my body and pushing me from one O to the other. The bus is becomeing a mess with my milk and cum all over the floor. And then the first dry orgam hit me, I strained against my restraints and yelped as it ripped through my groin and thighs. My breasts were almost dry and sensitive. Master connected my nipples with a chain and ties it to the ceiling as well lifting them painfully upwards. The second dry O hit me and the tears were pouring out of my swollen eyes, my legs shook and I lost my balance in my heels and hung there screaming. Master helped me up and turned the vibrator off. He carressed me and steadied me. He whispered the lesson was over and let me free to clean up. Later that evening when getting ready to have dinner I took out my breast pump to lessen the pressure of my swollen breasts. Master pulled it from my hand and told me not to. He enjoyed the sight of my strained breasts and engorged nipples that looked as if they would pop at any moment. I want you to wear a tight nylon stretch tube top during dinner. It will visually excite me. As I walked the material excited my breasts even more and I felt as my chest was going to explode. I got to the dinner table and I was already beginning to leak. Master saw what was happening and he enjoyed it. Let me help you and he pulled my top up and began to suck my nipples. He swallowed my breast milk greedily. He stopped and pulled my top down and I continued to flow. It excited me and felt a little humilated at the same time with our host and his slaves watching me leak profusely. Master enjoyed it even more. The host said that he was going to have a barbecue on Sunday for all his workers. He asked Master if I would serve like his women would. Master of course agreed. The weekend arrives and we are prepareing for the barbecue. The prolactin I have been takeing has made my breasts very tender if I don't pump the milk out. I think Master has given me too much, I flow contantly from stimulation. I literally squirt when full. It is now noon and all the guests are arriving. My breasts are full and ready to erupt. I begged Master to allow me to pump some of it off and he refused. You are here to serve and excite the guests, Do your tasks well and make me proud of you. My nipples were like distorted baby bottle nipples. Many of the men that worked the farm made comments as I served them food, one touched my nipple that stood out firmly against my thin tube top and I wet it. He touched the other and it also began to leak. He asked if I was pregnant and I giggled. If your not you will be before today is over, we are going to breed you like a bitch in heat. I went into the house to get more food and I was followed by one of the workers. Honey he said, I could use some cream for my coffee, care to give me a few squirts ? This was one way to relieve my swollen breasts. I pulled my top up, he gasped, I squirted some from both breasts and he looked on enjoying what he saw. He unzipped his jeans and asked me to releive him. I got down on my knees and fished his manly tool out. It wasn't that big but hard as could be. I became excited with him in my mouth and began to flow even more dripping on the floor. He loved it. I sucked at him voracously and he had a hold of my hair on the back of my head. I was squirting from both breasts now and his pants were soaked with my milk. He erupted in my mouth and groaned loudly. His cum dripped from my chin and my breasts were somewhat relieved for a short while. Milk was everywhere. I returned outside, My tube top soaked. Master came to me and grabbed my arm, he looked at my wet tube top and smiled. You look so sexy that way. Is that cum on your chin, good girl. I expect you to offer up your bottom to anyone that might be interested. He massaged my breast and tweeked my nipples, they began to flow and drip through the material. That is soooooooo exciting he said. Why don't you go over to that worker sitting by himself and see if you can make his day. He was older, graying and his face looked like leather from the sun. May I brighten your day today sir I asked. He looked at my soaked tube top and quickly said you have. Your such a pretty whore, are you equally as talented he asked. yes Sir, I am very talented. Come sit in my lap and we can discuss it. He immeadiatly slipped his hand underneath my short skirt and rubbed the inside of my thigh close to my panties, he knew what he was doing to me as a squirmed in his lap. You like that honey don't you. My squirming was makeing his prick come to life and he was becomeing hard undearneath my bottom. Wiggle that plush ass of yours baby, you know what you are here for. Your going to take all of it honey aren't you. Yes sir, I want all of it. Beg for it baby. O please sir may I ride you, cum inside me, He moved me over to one knee and unzipped himself. With his other hand he pulled my panties down to my knees. Sit on it you cum whore. Work for my seed. He helps to aim it as I sit down on it and slowly it opens me up and slides completely up into me. Everyone that is looking can see the grimace on my face as my weight sinks back to his lap. He put his hands onto my shoulders and pulls me down until my stretched hole grabs his thick base. He grabbed at my breasts to force them to leask again finally pulling my top up and milking my nipples. Rock baby he said. My back was to him, he had one hand on my breast and the other on my clit. The mulitple sensations took my breath away. I was out of control, I turned my head, your going to make me cum all over you sir. I'll catch it in my hand baby and you can lick it off. He was swelling inside me, throbbing, I knew it would be soon. All of a sudden I came in his hand and he quickly brought it up to my mouth, he exploded in my bottom at the same time. My both breasts were squirting. People were clapping and yelling things to both of us. He stuck his fingers in my mouth to suck my own cum off them. He was still firmly inside my bottom and another man who had been clapping stood in front of us. He opened his jeans and pulled his hard rod out. He grabbed my head and pulled my mouth to it. It was a very short time before he emptied his load down my throat. I was told to stand up and did but was dragged down to my knees again as another forced his member into my mouth. This one used my mouth for at least ten minutes until he pulled out of my mouth and jerked it off onto my face. Huge globs of cum dripped off my cheeks, nose and mouth. The one I had been sitting on grabbed me by the hair and told me to come with him. He led me behind the barn and pushed me over the hitching post. My panties were already down around my knees. He wet his hard prick with the cum dripping from my hole and shoved it back into me. It was a such a pounding and my legs were wobbling. My nipples were swollen and leaking into the dirt below. I turned my head to see his face and caught a glimse of Master watching from the corner of the barn. This mans knotted shaft was sending shockwaves through my prostate. I was so close to having a screaming orgasm. Another one of the men saw what we were doing and came over and stood in front of me grabbing a handful of hair. He pushed his hard prick in my mouth, my lips grasped the swollen head and then he started to jerk off in my mouth. I held onto the rail as best as possible, my bottom was being reamed by a tireless beats of a man. The prick in my mouth began to fill me with spunk. I swallowed as much as I could but there was still more flowing and long strings of cum stretched from my chin. The pounding of my bottom stopped as he gripped my hips and held me tight.  I knew he was unloading himself in my bowels. They both walked away and left me to regain my senses on my own. The farm women were gone when I returned to the back yard. Only Master and the farmer sat there. Master told me to go clean up and pack most of our things, we would be leaveing in the morning early.

5/30/2011 3:28:09 AM

It was the night before we were going to leave for Oregon. Master instructed me to spend the night with our host. Get on your knees and suck me off and then go to his room. I did what he asked, his load barely filled my mouth and I swallowed it as I always do. I then went upstairs and knocked on out hosts bedroom door and asked if I could come in. He opened the door wearing only a cowboy hat. Undress and wear the nice outfit on the bed. It was a long length negligee. I got on the bed and rolled over on my side and he slipped behind me kissing my neck and shoulders. He told me how beautiful I looked and how much I turned him on all week. He wanted to savor the moment, the night and he wanted to cum deep in my bottom so I would remember this evening with him. He wanted to hear me squeel like a pig that I am. I turned my head to see his face, hiked up my lingerie to expose my bare bottom to him and he slid his hard beast between the cheeks of my smooth bottom. I whispered........My rosebud awaits you sir. He pressed the swollen head gently against the doorway to my hole. I opened easily for him and my rosebud closed around the mushroom head. I raised my leg and rested it on his so I was spread open on my side. He thrusted forward and he opened my bottom completely, his balls hit my ass cheeks, he held me tight to him as our bodies met, crushing me. There was no resistance, my tunnel was open for the traffic. He pounded me for about 10 minutes and then took a small rest.. He rolled me over onto my stomach without pulling out of me. His great weight now ontop, pounded again and again. Then that last one, so deep, completely inside me I felt the torrent of his love juices fill my bottom. I was out of breath, my bottom still filled with his hard beast. He apparenty must of taken a little blue pill. He was destined to stay in my bottom for a long time. I prayed he would make me cum as well. He took long slow agonizing strokes in my bottom, I was at the very threshold of cumming but he would stop just before I could release. I pushed my bottom towards him to take him in completely but he whispered in my ear..........not yet. Every few minutes he would push it in and out of my gapeing bottom. He moaned, he throbbed inside me. I was begging him to finish me off. Thats it baby, beg for it he said. Whores should always beg for it. He was crushing me into the mattress. His hands were holding my wrists down. He was in complete control. He changed his postion slightly and his hardon was pressing against my prostate. OMG !!!!! I exploded in my panties. My whole being was cummng out of me. My head spinning, dizzy, short breaths, sweat. I couldn't stop it. It was wonderful. He hurried his strokes and I kept cumming. Finally he came again and this moment lingered for a few more minutes. He finally slipped out of me, we were both spent. We both fell asleep and did not wake until 6 the next morning. I asked him if he would like me t suck him off before we go and he said there was nothing left after last night. I went to Masters room and found he was already packed up. Wash up and get ready for the trip he said. You will wear your short denim mini skirt, tube top and fishnets with your gold heels. Wear a thong that shows. Meet me on the bus for some coffee. We had our coffee and pulled out. He told me that we will stop at two truckstops during the drive today. I was to work the truckers for gas money as I did before. I don't care what you have to do but don't come back here empty handed. Now come here and suck me off while I drive. I got on my knees next to him and took his shafte in my hand lowering my mouth upon it. I wrapped my lips around the head and stroked him at the same time. I took my time and the head became as hard as it could be. I swirled my tounge around the slick helmet. I could feel it twitch in my mouth. he was moaning and directing me. About 15 minutes went by and he slowed the bus down and pulled off to the side. as the bus came to a stop he came in my mouth. I did not allow a single drop to fall on his pants. I licked it completely clean and sat back in the passengers seat. He continued the trip. We had a very pleasant conversation for the next 200 miles, he was rather sweet and very different. He told me about the dairy farm we were going to that his friend owned. Then he said we were going to pull in for some lunch at the next rest stop. I told him I was hungary too. He said he hoped I was, we could use about 25 gallons of gas, make sure you come back with at least a 100. He turned the bus into the large truck stop, stopped and told me to get out and earn it. So much for being sweet. I strutted my stuff between the big rigs and I was whistled at by several of the truckers. One of them waved me over to his cab and asked if I would be interested in spending some time with him. I answered how much time and he answered about 20 dollars worth. I climbed up into the cab with him and told him I was out earning gas money. The old southern boy just unzipped his pants and pulled his knarly boner out and told me to give him the best I have. It didn't take long, he was really ready for this and he lasted a whole 5 minutes. He got on the cb radio and called for several of his friends, about 5 of them showed up and climbed in the sleeper part of the truck. Ok little lady we can help you with the gas money and they all threw 20s on the mattress. I had one in each hand, one in my mouth and I was going at them like a bitch in heat. Another one grabbed me from behind and pulled my bottom against his crotch. OMG !! he was hard as a rock, what a big bulge. He hiked my mini up to my waist and pulled my panties down and I felt his hot flesh slip between my cheeks. I pushed back at him to see if it would go in easily. I opened right away and his head was already inside me. The one I was sucking on was almost there. He lunged forward and and broke the suction and slid all the way inside me, it felt sooooooo good. The one in my mouth started to spew thick strings of cum and the one in the back was humping faster and faster. The one in my mouth was replaced by another and another until four of them had cum down my throat. I was wet and dripping. The one in my bottom was getting more rigid by the second and then he gasped, holding my waist tight against him he erupted in my bottom firecely. They all just sat there dazed and exhausted. I wiped my face and bottom off and collected the 20s. One of them told me if I ever wanted to go cross country with him to call him on his cell number that he slipped into my hand. I went back to Master and joined him in the resturant and handed him the 120 I earned. He smiled, even pays for lunch. Tell me about it while we eat. You know this turns your Master on. As we finished our lunch and my recount of the story Master smiled and grabbed my hand and pulled it to his lap. See he said. Master was hard as a rock. When we get back to the bus you will impale yourself on me and relieve me of this swollen member. We got and went to the bus, Master climbed in behind me and shut the door. He told me not to undress and asked me to pull my tube top up. He attached clips and a chain to my pierced nipples. He took his clothes off and layed down on the bed, his beast stood straight up. Pull your panties to the side and mount me. I straddled Master and took his huge knotted tool in my hand to aim it at my rosebud that was already lubricated with cowboy cum. I sat down on him forceing it deep into my canal. Master is sooooo big. My bottom rested on his lap. I was totally filled and my breath quickened. Beads of sweat formed on my forehead and my body began to quiver. What he does to me is unimaginable. For almost 30 minutes I impaled myself time and time again and finally Master spewed rope after rope inside me. I wanted to cum so bad, but Master knew this and pulled on the clamped breasts to take that moment away. He looked at me and told me how bad I wanted it. I begged to cum and he refused. Finally he told me to get off him. You will have great desire when we pull into a truckstop for gas tonight, earn 200 and I promise to let you cum next time. It was dark when we finally pulled into the next truck stop. He left me off in the truck parking lot and pulled away to park near the resturant. I was approached by a woman truck driver and she looked me over cloosely. Your a truck stop whore aren't you she asked. I smiled and said I was earning money to buy gas for my Master. Same thing she said. I have work for you. She was older and quite large, a vetran of the road. She brought me to her truck, the license plates said texas. I climbed into the cab with her and she told me to hike up my skirt. She fondled me and whispered in my ear that she was real horny and craved some attention, she was willing to pay for my time. We agreed on a price and she started to suck on my nipples. She pulled back and told me to get on the bed in the back of the cab. She slipped off her jeans and panties as she layed back. Eat me honey she said. After a few minutes she was squirting all over the place. I was drenched. She continued squirting again and again. She was moaning loudly and I knew everyone in the area could hear her. There was a pool of her juices on the bed sheets. She crushed my head with here thick strong thighs. This 250 pound woman was in heaven. I tounged and teased this massive camel toe until it was raw and soaked.  After about 45 minutes she finally told me to stop. She was a lot of woman, huge breasts and a bigger bottom. She told me to get on all fours, she got up and hooked a strapon to her waist. It was pink, very thick and shaped like a man. She aimed at my tiny ring of flesh and began to work it in. She sprayed some lubrication on it and then buried it in my bottom. Then she said that at this very point in time she is my Master. She brutally raped my canal. I squeeled like a pig as she pounded me. Louder honey louder she demanded. She reached underneath me, grabbed both of my breasts and grinded into me fiercely. I could hear her squirt on the floor from the excitement. Then I heard the cab door open and someone climb in. Don't worry about that honey, thats just my rideing partner. He spoke, a very deep voice. Feel good Delores he said ? You bet this little honey does. Want some ? Sure thing she said. She pulled out of me and he got behind me and filled my void with his hard swollen cock. First slowly and rapidly then slow again. After awhile he seemed to be getting tired and pulled out, he was still hard and moved in front of me on his knees, she came back and shoved the strapon in me again and he pushed his rageing hardon in my mouth, explodeing immeadiately. A huge cum, one that dripped from the corners of my mouth and long strings dripped from my chin. She layed back and spread her heavy thighs again and I finished her off. I was with this couple for almost two hours and they payed me handsomely, 200 for gas. I went back to the bus and Master stuck his hand out the door for the money and then told me to get in the bus. You did well slut. I told him about the couple and he asked me to tell him exactly what I had to do for 200 dollars. I relented the story while leaning aginst the small dining table. Master was getting hot from me telling him and he came up close to me and leaned me back on the table. He pulled my tube top and mini skirt up and pulled my panties down. He lifted my legs up to his shoulders and screwed me. I begged him to let me cum and Master said yes. I sprayed my own cum all over myself, drops everywhere. OMG !! it felt so good. Master continued and I came again completely draining me. I was limp and breathless andMaster pounded my bottom driving the thickened knotted veins across my prostate and I arched backwards as a painfull dry orgasm wracked my body. I strained and writhed underneath him. Quivering and legs shakeing. Master delivered a load deep inside my bowels and finally pulled out. Now we can go have some dinner, gas up and sleep for the evening. Several more truckstops later prostituting myself across the country we finally reach our destination. The dairy farm was set back off the road and wooded to the rear. There was many barns and when we parked in front of the main house several very large women came out to meet us. The owner was also large, about 300 pounds. It looks like everyone eats well here. We went into his home and he offered coffee. Master asked if he could have milk with his coffee, the farmer asked what kind ? Master said your richest creme if you have some and the Farmer motioned for one of the large women to help with that. She came over to Masters cup, pulled her breast out and squirted some in his coffee. She asked if I wanted some and I declined I prefer it black. Master smiled, is she pregnant ? The farmer said no, it is induced. Master went on to ask questions and the farmer told him anyone can be induced even him. Your kidding. No. Here, give your little slut here one of these prolactin pills twice a day for a week and I will show you. In some cases it might take two but if you put her on a milking machine once or twice a day it will hurry it along. Then she will flow all the time. Incredible he said. I hope it works. It will.

5/22/2011 4:06:20 AM

I finally woke from my ordeal and realized what Master had told me I was to do today. I showered, irrigated and got dressed. I served them coffee on the porch. Master looked down at me kneeling next to him and said that he needed to get gas for the bus. I was thinking that maybe you should come with me to the truck stop and maybe earn the $200 that it would take to fill the tanks. You will be earning your way say to speak. I want to to go back to the room and dress like a truck stop slut. I put my hair in a ponytail, wore a white tube top that my nipples protruded drasticly. Slid into a extremely tight denim jean mini skirt over bright red satin bikini panties. The 5 inch strappy sandals. My nails all matched in bright red as my lipstick.As I walked I could feel the fabric caress my nipples and made them even more excited and hard. My figure is nearly perfect, my skin as soft as butter, my breasts hang heavy and bounce and my lips are full. I looked in the mirror to find that look and feel of a truckstop whore. Master has told me if I am successful I would reveive a special gift. He dropped me off at this huge truckstop, must of been 50 trucks parked along this major highway. I drew many stares as I exited the bus in front of the resturant. I made my way over to the many trucks that were parked in lines and walked down the first eisle with an exggerated sway of my hips.I was three trucks in when I got my first bite. He looked down from the drivers side stareing at my breasts and asked me what I was doing. I am working for gallons of gas for my Master, Can you help me out ? He smiled, climb aboard little lady and lets talk about it. I got into the passenger side of the truck and turned slightly towards him so he could get a glimpse of my red satin panties under my very short mini skirt. He said he had been on the road for weeks since leaveing home in Kentucky. He asked me how many gallons I needed to earn. I told him 50. He told me he would give me 25 dollars a load. I got up and got into the sleeping part of the truck and took my top off, layed down on my side and gestured for him to join me. He pulled his jeans off and this long thin rod appeared. I began to stroke it tenderly, licking the head and the sensitive part underneath. It came to life quite quickly. My mouth encircled the head and it grew and he was already leaking salty juice. He pulled back and got down behind me, holding me tight almost for warmth. He pulled my panties down and he slid his bone between my cheeks while I was on my side. I raised my leg and put it on top of his to open up for him. He pushed his meat about 3 inches in and I moaned loudly. I leaned back to look at his face and I could see he was excited. Good for you baby he said. I answered him, give me all of it darling. And he did, one push and we were locked together like two dogs in heat. I love this position, the contact of my slippery ass cheeks and my rosebud together turned me into a sex crazed desparate woman. About ten minutes in he exploded for the first time and he stayed in not really becoming very soft. Then it became a slow ride which drove me crazy. I was near orgasm myself but just slow enough not to make me cum. I reached around and cupped his slippery balls and massaged them. He was becoming rock hard again, hes a keeper I said to myself. All of a sudden I orgasmed, it was sooooo good. Heres number two little lady and he came again in my bottom. This time though he went completely soft and slid out of me. I felt so good. We cleaned up as best as we could and he slipped a 50 in my pocket. I kissed him on his lips and said thank you. About 4 trucks down there was a cowboy getting ready to pull out and he smiled at me, he looked me up and down and asked me if I needed a ride. I answered, what kind of ride are we talking big boy. He grabbed my hand and pulled me up into his truck, pushed in the back on all fours and said this has to be quick. He rode me hard and quick, shot his load deep inside me and gave me 20 dollars. Sorry babe, wish it could of been longer. Albert is two trucks down, go see him and tell him mike sent you. I knocked on the cab door and Albert opens the door. Albert is a huge black man, nearly 300 lbs. I said mike sent me. Get in the truck sweetheart. I climbed aboard. Albert says he pays 10 dollars an inch. I looked at him puzzled and then he unzipped himself pulling a monster of an appendage out in his hand. Take all of it and you get a tip. He layed down on his back and motioned me to climb aboard his hugely thick beast. The head looked like a fist. I lubed myself up real good and sat on it. He stretched me to the max. I rode up and down trying to work him in my bottom, it was tough going but finally I relaxed enough and pushed enough lube deeper inside me to help it sink slowly into my bowels. Finally I was sitting directly on him, OMG !!!!!! he rocked his hips, I laid across his big belly. OOOOO sweet darling mmmmmm that feels soooooooo good. Then he grabbed my wrists and held them straight out while he pounded my stretched hole. I shot my cum all over him, an incredible oragasm that almost made me pass out, the blood rushed from my head and I was lost to him. Then his giant firehose went off inside me flooding me with his goo. I could actually feel the strength of his spray. I went limp across his body. I was still impaled. Beads of sweat on my forehead. I couldn't move, I don't know how I am going get down this row of trucks. He pulled out of me, I was wasted. He put a hundred dollar bill in my hand. Come back anytime hunny. I could hardly walk after that. I leaned up against the next truck and tried to gain my composure, I was leaking badly and it was begining to drip down the inside of my thighs. Meanwhile two more truckers were coming back to their trucks and saw me resting. They noticed the goo running down my legs. Hey little lady !! You have been working the row I see. Ya want to earn a few bucks more ? Let me stick it in your mouth for a ten spot, the other one said he wanted the same and I got down on my knees between the trucks and took them both until I swallowed their offering. They pulled out of my mouth and drove away. I was ten dollars short of my goal. I smelled of sperm and recent sex. Another cowboys passed but didn't even speak as I said hello. I turned the corner of the row to the next and there was a group of drivers talking. As I came closer, one of them said catch the trucker whore. Hey babe, you makeing a buck today ? Not enough I answered. Tell you what, make all of us cum and we will make it worth your while. Go for it big boy. I climbed up in the cab with 5 of them. My panties were pulled down immeadiatly. No surprise here little darlin. You have a hole full of trucker cum. He rammed his into me. One of them grabbed my ponytail and stuffed his into my mouth. They went at me like rabid dogs. The guy in my bottom wasn't hung but it did feel great and he was long lasting too. The one in my mouth came so quickly. He was replaced by another right away. I orgasmed from the one in my bottom, O geez, it was a dry orgasm and I strained, he kept pounding me. The one in my mouth was almost ready to explode, he pulled out and stuck it down my tube top between my breasts and shot his load. Then the last one shoved his short thick tool in my mouth, put his hands behind my head and tried to gag me. I was still being pounded from behind. He was still rubbing across my prostate and I was building up to another painful orgasm. I was so sandwiched by men in the small cab I couldn't move and it was hot. I was dizzy, I couldn't last much longer. Tears ran down my cheeks when my orgasm ripped through my groin. It hurt so bad and my mouth opened wide to gasp for breath. He exploded down my throat several times leaveing it filled with gobs of glue. Finally my ass pounding cowboy behind me released his sperm inside me with a loud moan. I was a mess, one of them said he had to go and the rest said they had to leave also. Well whore, you were good. Would you take an IOU ? I begged them to give me something and they emptied their pockets. They barely had ten dollars including the change. But I had my 200 to give to Master. I barely made it back to the bus and Master opened his hand for the money. You barely made it I see. Maybe next time I will ask for lunch money as well. He gassed up the bus and we went back to the ranch. Would you like you special gift now ? I said I wanted to wash up and change first. When you change I want you to come back in pigtails and a little schoolgirl outfit. Yes Master. About a half hour later I came downstairs and knelt at my Masters feet. I had pigtails with bows and a cute pink outfit on. I really didn't look the part but this was what he wanted. Come with me out to the barn, our host followed with a camera. We were standing next to the stall where one of his stud horses was. Down on your knees and take my special gift in your mouth and worship it. Make sure the horse can see you. The camera was rolling and he could hardly hold it steady. He held onto my pigtails as I bobbed up and down on his almost 10 inch meat. The horse was getting disturbed and moving around in his stall. Master looked down and told me to stop. The cowboy got closeups. Now reach in and take the horse meat in your hands and stroke it. I looked down at the ground and began to tear up. Master became angry and yelled at me to do what he said. Take it in your hands now or I will strip you, tie you to a table on wheels and put you underneath the horse and leave you there until you have been mounted and bred. I complied and reached in to take this horses huge meat in my hands and stroked while I was filmed. It grew to huge proportions. Lick it he demanded and I brought it to my face and teased it with my tounge all awhile I was stroking it. open your mouth wide he said and try to get it in your mouth. It was much too big and all of a sudden the horse drenched me with a huge load. Ok he said, thats a wrap. That can go on my website, it will say truckstop slut does real studs. He laughed. How did you like my special gift ? I was feeling great humilation at this point and it showed. Master said I guess now we all know what your humilation point is now. You will give me your complete attention from now on or you know what your punishment will be. Now you may take me in your mouth and finish what you were doing. He was still filming. I was soaked and dripping wet, sticky and smelled of horse. He was so turned on by this as he was when he left me in the truck stop. As I made his beast hard as a rock he smiled, his breath quickens and he moaned loudly and again he pulled away. Get up off your knees and turn around. Grab onto the fence and bend forward. He lifted my short skirt up and my panties down, they framed my cheeks and with two finger exposed my rosebud so he could take aim. He did it with one thrust and my bud grasped onto him tightly. His full length was inside me, skewered. My legs quivered. He held me tight around the waist. I could feel it twitch and then the torrent of Masters cum filling my bottom. Having his rod so deep inside me he stayed there and made sure he was drained. Even then he stayed so as to see me strain in that position. Once he saw my legs begin to cave in and I was wobbly in my heels he finally pulled it out. When I stood up holding on the fence his goo seeped from my gapeing hole soaking my panties and running down my legs into my heels. You will not pull your panties up. You will walk through the bunkhouse just like you are. Your nothing but a truck stop cum whore and have been drenched by horse and Master. Ha ha. You smell of sex, that should turn them all on. I was led to the bunkhouse and entered. I saw no one but heard the showers running and some chatter. One of them came out in a towel, he was tall with a cowboys tan. He yelled back at Bob and said that the boss sent them a barn whore and to come out. The two of them looked me over noticing that my panties were down to my knees. Alright girl lets get down on your knees and show us how good you are. They both dropped their towels and I saw they were hung like the good old boys from the south. I took the one inmy mouth and beagan to lick, suck and tease it hard which didn't take very long. he pulled away and got down on his knees behind me while the other took a position and put it in my mouth to harden up. OOOOOOOOOOOO his huge meat opened my bottom up, the head the size of a tennis ball. My sounds were muffled by a mouthful of cowboy. I concentrated as well as I could byt was lost to their pounding from both ends. They almost came at the same time. There was cum everywhere. Thanks little lady but we have to go to work. No one else came in and I returned to my Master. He told me to go clean up and return to him. The next few days all I did was attend Master and the host. Master has been telling me that we will be leaving for Oregon soon. He has a friend there from the internet. He is a farmer with several female slaves.

 

 

5/18/2011 4:50:24 AM

The Night came, very quiet, I was shackled in my room and thoughts raced through my head as i comtiplated Masters words of a lesson. He can be very cruel at times and his lessons can vary from one thing to another. He came into the room and unshackled me. Brought me into the bathroom and watched me bath and irrigate myself. He helped me dry off and never said a word. He began to pick out my clothes and put them on the bed as I dried my hair. He picked out a tight red and black uplifting corset that left my breasts bare and straight out. Then black fishnets with full bikini satin panties. The latex skirt was very short and tight. The glossy strappy stilletoes completed the outfit. He attached a silver chain to my pierced nipples. Diamond earrings that were devine. Then the soft leather collar with a large silver ring in the front. I held my arms out so he could lock my wrist restraints on. He then got down on his knee to attach my ankle restraints. He stepped back and marveled on how sexy I looked. He spoke quietly, it was almost disturbing and maybe a little more serious than other times. He murmured about his lesson plan to break my bad habits. I finished my makeup and he led me to the living room where out cowboy host sat comfortably. He shouted SHOWTIME !!! In the middle of the room hanging from the large wooden beam was a chain hanging from a ring where he attached my wrists and pulled the chain tight stretching my arms and almost pulling me to my toes. He attached a spreader bar to my ankles and then locked the spreader bar to a ring in the floor. He turned to the old comboy and asked he he would prefer I be gagged. Let the filly scream, no one cares here. Master took out a heavy weight and attached it to the chain swinging between my breasts. Tears came to my eyes as my nipples stretched. He pulled my latex mini up above my cheeks and pulled my panties down just below them so now they were framed. Whack !!!!! Whack !!! once on each cheek with a paddle. I jerked twice and the weight on my nipples swung and yanked them downward. Sharp pains made me tear up even more. He sat down next to the old cowboy and had a martini. I struggled to keep the weight from swinging more. I could hear Master talking to him quietly about me cumming all the time when i should be concentrating on others pleasures. The old cowboy actually disagreed with him and found no fault with it. About 30 minutes went by as they talked and I was feeling a little wobbly in my legs from the tight position I was in. Master got up and came behind me and Whack !!!! Whack !!! again with the paddle and pain ripped through my nipples and breasts. He sat down again and resumed his conversation. 15 more minutes went by and he paddled me again. Tears are running down my cheeks in a stream and I am begging for mercy. I couldn't stand any longer and I was hanging there from my wrists. Master slacked the chain so I could kneel on the floor. My arms were strained and sore. I steadied my self on my knees by holding onto the chain. One of the foreman came into the room, a rather young man with a scruffy beard. he looked at me with a stare. Master asked him if he liked what he saw, and he jestered his acceptance. Those cheeks sure look red he said. Master then said, why don't you breed the bitch if you like. Thank you sir I would be pleased to. Master asked if he would like them to leave the room while he did it. You don't have to, thanks anyway. They threw him some lube and he knelt down behind me. All of a sudden I had 7 inches of thick man meat inside my bottom. My breast weight began to swing and I was now sobbing. He had his hands around my waist and he banged me hard and fast like a young stud. He got off quickly and my bottom was filled with his young spunk. Thank you mam and he pulled out still hard. Master whispered something to our host and the old cowboy told his foreman to go out to the bunk house and send three of the men in to use me. About 10 minutes later the three men showed up and one by one they took turns pounding my bottom. Each one shooting their loads inside me. I was dripping cum on the floor profusely and my nipples were stretched and hurt so bad I never felt a feeling to cum myself. The three men left after they were done with me. Master came over to me and took the weight off, They hurt so much, Master put his hand under my chin and said open your mouth. He put his huge beast in my mouth and jerked off into my throat. It was good to watch you, excellent, I hope you learned something from this. One of the cowboys dogs came into the room and was sniffing at my bottom and began to lick it. The old cowboy told Master he would let him outside, Master said let him stay and see what he does. I know what he will do, just watch. The shepard hopped up on my back and did what every other male does with me. He missed his mark several time and then finally connected, OMG !!!!!!!! jamming it all the way in and pumping lie a machine gun. OOOOOOOOO geeez his knot swelled and he began shooting his dog goo inside me like a hose and we were locked together. The old cowboy said thats what he does. He was trying to pull away and finally the knot pulled out of me. He went and laid down in the corner panting. Every part of my body was exhausted and sore. The old cowboy came over to me and used my mouth also. Not much goo came out but he came anyway. I think she has had enough for this evening, tomorrow is another day. Maybe I could chain her out in the bunkhouse tomorrow or the barn. Finally released and allowed to almost crawl back to my bedroom. I sprawled across the bed and fell asleep.

4/26/2011 7:34:50 AM

We spent several days packing and prepareing his mobile home bus that he had made special. Ir really was a work of art. I dressed casually for the trip in a nice sundress and wedges. I was like a stewardess, lol. He drove about 8 hours a day and we would pull into a trailer park to hook up and stay the night. He treated me more as a wife and had fairly normal sex every night, it was very romantic and unusually normal. So different than when we were home. We went to lounges and resturants, danced like any other husband and wife. But before we went to sleep every night he alsways reminded me I was still his maid and slut. We made it to the Texas border on a major interstate. Finally pulling over into a large truckstop for lunch. I leaned over and kissed him lovingly and told him thank you. I felt i was settling into a new life with him. He looked at me a little dazed and told me that i was forgetting my role in his house. I was disappointed, I thought maybe, I was wrong for thinking that. He pulled me into the mens room, there was two truckers already in there and he forced me to my knees to suck him off while they watched. I greedily sucked his huge beast until my cheeks bulged from his copious orgasm. Swallow it you whore and show your new friends your mouth is empty. The two truckers clapped. He led me back into the resturant to eat. The two truckers that witnessed my performance told everyone. they were all talking about me. Master smiled and told me that I should remember my place in life. Maybe I need a real lesson. I looked down and asked Master what I have done wrong. Your my whore and maid, not my wife. I thought that was what you wanted. You assumed it, I will remind you what you are. We finished our lunch and he didn't say a word to me. We went back to the bus and he told me to get it ready to leave. He went into the shop for coffee. When he came back he brought the two truckers that watched us. My maid will relieve you both before we leave. They pushed themselves into my mouth like animals, they both came quickly. One splattered his goo in my face, they thanked him and left. You may get up now slut, I think you have learned what you really are. Your lucky I didn't tie you to a pipe in the bathroom so all the truckers could take a turn. Maybe next time I will and film it. Go sit down we are about to leave. When we stop for the evening you will get your next lesson. After 6 more hours of driving he finally pulled into a camper area and set up for the evening. I made dinner, he didn't say a word to me. I assumed too much and he was angry. After I had cleaned up the dishes he told me to get his viagra. This sounded promising until he pulled out his leather restraints and flogger. I could see his lesson plan coming together. Aftfer putting on my restraints he stuffed a ball gag in my mouth and chained my wrists to the wall of the bus. He pulled my skirt and panties down and bared my back. He began to flog me. You are a maid and slut he said. This is something I enjoy and expect from you. My back and bottom were redened and then he stopped. I felt my ass cheeks parted and my rosebud exposed, then the head of his very hard prick opening me up. For two hours he pounded me on and off finally erupting all over my bottom. Red and wet just like a whore maid should be. He rubbed his cum into my warm flesh and spread my cheeks to see my gapeing hole. When we get to our destination you will realize what you have been put on earth for and then we can decide if you are ready for the even more demanding position in my home. He whispered in my ear what it would be like if I had the final operation. That final operation is always on my mind, it was discussed back in England with that famous surgeon. The last step in gender reassignment. I was shown a movie of the actual operation and it sent chills up my spine. The results though once healed were amazing. His micro surgery techniques were remarkable. Some of the girls that had the operation showed me how sensitive they were. They orgasmed for hours. We continued the trip and he stopped at many truck stops along the way so he could watch me being used by all sorts of men. Finally reaching our destination in Colorado. We pulled into a large ranch where his good friend lived. There was herds of cows, horse stables and all sorts of out buildings. We were greeted at the door by a large man wearing a 10 gallon cowboy hat. They hugged each other and then he asked if I was his was the maid he had told him about. He looked me over as if I was meat on the table. Wow !!! this baby has a rack on her he said. Master turned to him and told him that every trucker from here to Texas knows her talents now. I'll show you some of the film later, his friend smiled. We took our things into the main house and moved into our rooms. We met the owner of the ranch on the back porch. He turned to Master and said show me. Come suck me off slut Master blurted out and I got on my knees  and did what he said. His friend was impressed when I jerked Master off into my open mouth. Very nice he said. And you said she cannot be humiliated . Thats right, she follows my direction for everything. She must be expensive. Yes she is but worth it. If I do buy her I think I can make my investment back. Are you going to have her altered ? I have considered it. Pleasre my good friend slut. I crawled over to his friend on my knees amd kneeled between his legs. I fished his stiff beast out of his jeans and began to suck and lick it. WWWWWWoW !!! this slut is really good. There is plenty of action here on the ranch for her. Ok darlin time to swallow and he shot his load in my mouth. It was a big one too. Let me give you a tour of the place. The main house was very big and had 8 bedrooms. The building to the side housed the workers, about thirty men. Then there was the many barns, about 50 horses in stalls. These horses lived like kings. Then there was the dog pens, looked like quite a few german shepards. He had pig pens and then there was the grazing land for the cows. Master snickered and said his ranch gave him many ideas. His friend smiled and said he had hoped it would. If you don't want to buy here maybe I would. She would make a good toy around here. And what would you start with ? I would make her a bitch for my shepards first off, spend a few mights with the workers maybe try to breed her with a stallion. I would find that one thing that humiliates her and exploit it. Maybe we could hook her up to a milking machine. Stretch those nipples even longer than she has now. Nothing better than big pointed nipples on a slut. I'm telling you, it would be a mistake to not have her altered. Can you imagine ? You think she is a horny slut now, give her a functioning camel toe and she will be begging for it 24 hours a day. You might be right, I have considered it. I did chat with the surgeon in England. He assured me his special techniques would be a plus. He specializes in bunching nerve endings and using her natural plumbing. He said she would be extremely sensative to the touch. Possibly too sensative. Personally I think it would be better if she reached a point when she is desparate to cum but can't. Total denial. Can you imagine how frantic she would be ? Trying to reach that next plateau and never makeing it. Deliciously evil. All this talk has made me hard. Slut !!! come here to me. I am hard and need relief. I kneeled in front of him and took his thick beast in my mouth, he pushed me away and pulled me to my feet. He turned me around and told be to hike up my skirt and pull my panties down. Bend over slut and brace yourself with your hands on your knees. He rubbed the huge swollen head againsy my tiny ring of flesh. I shuddered, I knew that Masters rod would open me completely. He aimed it, put his hands on my waist underneath my skirt and pushed sharply forward as he pulled back, his head quickly disappeared inside me, pushed in just deep enough to reach that muscle that guards my bowels. He seemed unusually thick and swollen. I legs began to quiver. Tears dripped down my cheeks as Master pushed his beast firmly past my muscle and my tiny ring of flesh grabbed tightly around the shaft. His bulbous mushroom head was deep inside me. All nine and a half inches took my breath away. It was slow torture as he eased it slowly back and forth in me. Pulling almost all the way back and them slamming it hard back in until out bodies met. Our hosy would walk around to see all the action and then passed a comment that I was quite a filly and should be mated to a stallion on his ranch. Right now I am going to make this whore maid pregnant and he laughed as he pounded my bottom. He was unmerceiful. I was close to cumming in my tangled panties from the knotted shaft crossing over my prostate. Dizzy, strained, breathless and my hole was on fire. Finally after what seemed a eternity I could feel the spasms deep inside me and his head was spitting hot goo on the walls of my bowels. Finally it became soft and slithered out. He pushed me to my knees. His goo dripped on the floor and he told me to make sure I cleaned it up. He left the room, the owner was rubbing himself, that was real good he said. Clean up the floor like your Master told you. I put my head down on the floor and licked the pool of Masters cum off the floor as he watched. You are a very fine maid he said. I sure could use a breeding mare like you around the ranch. All the while in my head I am begging for him to breed me now. I want it from him. There is something about this older dominant cowboy that makes my mouth and bottom scream for him. To swallow his salty offering. He held out his hand and guided me to the saddle displayed in the living room. Pushed me forward and bent me over it. He positioned himself behind me and rubbed his hard knotted manhood up and down the slippery crevise of my cheeks. My mind was yelling YES ! YES ! I pushed out my bottom towards him clearly showing him how badly I wanted it. He lunged forward and opened me up. I took him in so easily and the rapture of takeing all of him at one thrust. He rode me like a bucking bronco. He was makeing me cum profusely all over his saddle. My breath quickened, short shallow breaths. My face beet red from incredible orgasms. He was soooooooooo good. Pounding my bottom again and again. I was totally drained as he picked up the pace. His hands were tight around my waist as he showed me his prowess. It became so dramatic when I became caught in a extreme dry orgasm. I was sobbing from an unyielding spasm. He thrust high and deep and then exploded inside me. Several minutes later his hard tool went soft and it slid out of me. I couldn't move, laying across the saddle like a limp dish rag. I could feel his warm cum drip from my bottom, my panties soaked. I was quivering and my legs shook. I was devastated by this old cowboy. My Master entered the room and looked at me. I was dripping on the floor. The saddle was a mess. He slapped my on my bare bottom twice. He was disgusted with my lack of control. Tonight I will give you another lesson, you will learn control or else.

4/22/2011 5:25:54 AM

After several weeks of oral only I had tightened up again and passed my physical. Master came to me and told  he was going to send me to America as a rental. An older man that that wanted a live in maid to also ride around the country in his mobile home. I packed my things and prepared for the long flight. Having been frisked many times when entering the country I finally was let in. A taxi was provided for me and I was brought to this very nice modern home in a secluded area of new england, how appropriate. My bags were piled in the driveway and I topped the driver. I walked up towards the door and there was a rather tall older gentlmen outside. He smiled as if it were chrisrmas. You must be the new maid he said, I answered yes Master I am. He helped me get my things into the house and into my room. He told me I had twenty minutes to change into my uniform that he laid out on the bed. Come downstairs when you have finished and do not be late. It was a silken and lace formal maids uniform with black fishnets, satin panties and 6 inch stilleto heels. A white lace apron finished it off. I put my hair into a ponytail and went downstairs with a minute to spare. He grunted come here from the living room. On the giant fireplace there was a big screen tv and next to my new Master was a movie camera. Sit down he said. Tell me why you are here. I am here to serve you in any capacity you desire Master. Good he said. You are near perfect and if at the end of your 3 months here you have served me well I will buy you. But because you are very expensive the trial period will be very demanding. I am told you love to suck and swallow, it that true ? Yes sir I do. Good, You will enjoy your time here. I was told you are able to take large things in your bottom, do you enjoy that as well ? Yes Master I answered. This is all on tape now and will serve as a reminder. You are my maid/slave and will be available at all times when I need you. You will also keep my home and bus immaculate. I am told you can cook as well. Rhats a plus. Now, would you like to suck your Master for the first time now ? Yes Master I would love to. Beg for it and look into the camera. Remember your duties. Master please allow this lowly slave to relieve you of your cream, let me worship you in the manner you deserve. He took his huge meat out of his pants and I was in awe of the size and proportion of it. It was almost 10 inches long, a thick shaft and capped by a hugely swollen head. I knelt in front of him, all the time the camera going, both hands around his thick rod and engulfed the head with my lips. The head filled my mouth and I swirled my tounge around it. he looked down at me and he commented that my mouth was barely big enough to get him in. I jerked him up and down into my mouth sucking feverishly and his shafted became hard and knotted. You will swallow every drop without fail he said. He grabbed the ponytail and pulled me tight, his huge meat hit the back of my throat. I am your Master he said. You are here for my pleasure, remember that. As a child I was given steroids and I was blessed with this size and stanima. He tried to slide his hard swollen pride into my throat but was unable to open me up in that position. He pulled back with the head upon my tounge and began to cum and pump his salty jizz into his new receptacle. Swallow it you whore. Which I was already doing. He came a lot, it was endless. thick foamy cum, heavy and very salty. I swallowed every drop and preceded to lick him clean. We will do this again in a few hours. Please look around the house and learn where everything is. I wandered around the house putting everything to memory. I finally worked my way down into the basement which was finished, a man cave with a big screen tv and bar. In a far corner was a door with a lock. I turned around and Master was standind there behind me. That is a room for learning and discipline. He came over and unlocked it and turned the light on. Come in my slut he said. It was a complete dungeon with all the equipment. Floggers of all types hanging on the wall. Trays of dildoes, vibrators and butt plugs. Complete with all types of restraints. One of your duties is to make sure everything in here is clean and ready for use. Condition the leather and make sure nothing rusts. This is a very special room for me, you will learn how special in time. Finish your tour and inspect the outside grounds as well. You will find that there are times when I take my kink outside. He led me outside and pointed out the many places that one could be restrained and used. I am seeking someone to spend the rest of my life with, the last two did not work out, I hope you are the one. Finish the tour and come to my bedroom in one hour. The hour caame quickly and I knocked on the door to enter. Come in my pet. He stood there completely naked and his huge cock hard and swollen. Do not undress and go lay face down on the bed. I did what he asked. Today I have taken a quarter of a viagra, there will be times when I will take it all. He climbed onto the bed and straddled my thighs. The weight of his beast layed between my thighs pokeing my pantied bottom. You feel it he asked, so hard, so thick, it throbs in anticipation of entering your hot body. He pulled my panies down just below my cheeks. The head separating them. It finds my tiny ring of flesh and teases it. You want it, I know it, sluts live for this. Your nothing but a wanton whore. A piece of slut meat to be devoured. Right now you are nothing but a hole. This is something you will do day after day becasue I need it. The swollen head was pushing harder and harder. Each time opening me a little more. I grabbed onto the sheets to keep from sliding forward. I opened up for him and his bulbous head was now inside me. OMG !! my hole closed around the shaft tightly. His hands took hold of my hips and he pushed into my bottom farther until stopped my muscle. This was the moment of truth, he was poised to open my bowels. With one hard push the muscle gave way and his huge meat was now completely inside me. Everything became a blur as he pounded and assaulted my bottom. For over and hour he slide it back and forth, I begged for mercy, it fell upon deaf ears until finally he came inside me and the giant tool finally fell out of my bottom. You may get up slut, I was visibly shaken. I rolled over, he could see that I did not orgasm. Very good he said, you are well trained. I will see that you are rewarded with your own cum later. I do like to watch as well. After dinner I cleaned up the kitchen and followed Master into the living room, knelt at his feet and he told me of his past experiences. I was the third one he rented. none of the others were good enough for permanent residence. He hopes that I work out and continue my journey to be the complete woman of his dreams. Suck me dear he said. I unzipped his pants and took the sleeping monster out, Heavy flesh, beautifully formed. I took him in my mouth and worshiped it. After about 10 minutes he became hard and throbbing. He had me some lube and told me to stroke him. He bacame knotted and hard as a rock. All of 10 inches standing straight up. Sit on it he said, NOW !!!! I pulled my skirt up and my panties down and straddled him aiming his rod directly against my tiny ring of flesh. I let myself go and my weight allowed his mighty tool to enter me completely. OOOOOOOOOOO Master slipped from my lips, i was skewered. O god Master I need to cum so bad. I rode it feverishly. He touched my clit and massaged it between his fingers. I couldn't stop myself and I came on his hand. It felt so good and he continued as I went up and down on his huge beast. I came a second time, my face flushed and I was becoming dizzy. He erupted inside me. He cums so much, incredible amounts for a man his age. I held onto his shoulders as he spit his last few drops in my bottom. He continued to fiddle with my clit and caused me to have a dry orgasm. It was all I could bear. He told me to stand up and not to pull my panties up. The dorrbell rang, he told me to answer the door just the way I was. Cum was dripping down my legs. I opened the door and there was gray haired man standing there asking to see my Master, he had a smile on his face and he looked at the cum running down into my heels. You must be the new maid and snickered. He went into the living room, master had already put himslf back together, I stood there dripping with my panties around my knees. I see your breaking in a new one, Master smiled. This one has talent he said. And very wet as well he giggled. I wish I could afford one of those he answered. Put a dime in her hand and ask her to suck you off. And he did. Master told him to cum on my face when he was ready. He did, all over my face. You see, this one does not know shame or humilation. She is a pure slut. You may retire for the evening and I went to my room, cleaned up and got into my nightie. I slept the whole night, I was exhausted. The next morning I got up, dressed in a fresh maids outfit and made Master his coffee. You will begin cleaning the dungeon today he said. After you are done I will demonstate some of the equipment to you. It took me almost three hours to finish the task. I went and served him lunch and then changed into the dungeon outfit he put out for me to wear. A tight pencil latex skirt with an open bottom, latex top with holes for my breasts, platform heels and a collar with matching wrist and ankle restraints. I had a wave of euforia sweep through my body when I looked at myself in the mirror. He led me to the dungeon on a leash. the anticipation was more than I could handle.  My nipples were rock hard, the metal nipple rings were cold. He attached my wrists to a chain in the cieling above my head. Then attached my ankle restraints together. He pinched my taught nipples and pulled on them. OOOOOOOO Master. He stapped back and took hold of flogger. He stroked my bottom and breats with the strands. Master could see I was so into this scene and was pleased. Then the flogging began, I could feel the glow begin on my bare cheeks. He stopped and felt the heat of my bottom, in a quiet whisper he told me of the great pleasure this form of dominance gave him. My cherry hot cheeks made him hard. I begged Master to cum inside my bottom. He pulled his beast out and penetrated me hard. I was so turned on I pushed back at him. OMG !!!!!I assisted this impaleing as best as i could. I was wide open filled with Masters huge tool. My raw cheeks stung, my hole stretched as far as it could go. The head of his beast battering my deepest insides and i was shamelessly cumming my brains out. He held me tight against him, I could feel him spraying my insides. Huge torrential sprays. It was like a garden hose spraying my insides. I had cum so much I reached that point that I began to have painful dry orgasms, each one more intense than the one before. This was a special moment caught between the pleasure and pain of my submission. Bound tightly and used for Masters pleasure. He was becoming more demanding everyday. The cramps between my legs were takeing my breath away. My tiny ring of flesh was a gapeing hole. Masters huge meat was beginning to soften and slide slowly out of me. My legs were so wobbly and he allowed the chain to my wrists slack so I could kneel. His cream dripped from my bottom onto the floor and formed a pool. O tried to catch my breath. Master used me up completely. I will enjoy traveling the country with you he said. We will leave in a few days for the south west.

3/16/2011 5:16:19 AM

I presented myself to my Master as soon as I was ready. He petted me on the head and said I did well. Today you will walk around the grounds and halls to make sure of the guests needs, if you see any male that is hard and exposed you will immeadiately kneel and relieve it. If not you will be soundly flogged. I am sure you will follow your instructions. I strolled around greeting everyone but no one needed assitance. Master had noticed and came to me. It seems they are all very tired, maybe they need to watch you perform and he took my leash in his hand and led me to the great hall. He attached my wrists tightly to my ankles and left me displayed on the center platform. He returned with a Black stableboy. He approached me rubbing his crotch. The bulge was huge and he had the look of a man desparate for release. He pulled it out and I could see that the shaft was very fat and a unusally large head, He was still soft when he pushed it to my lips. Open wide baby he said and it barely fit in my mouth. He pushed it back and forth over my tounge and he began to swell. The head blossomed and the ridge of his head expanded behind my teeth and it could not slip out. He looked down at me and said that if he didn't release it would stay stuck in my mouth. My lips were so stretched and I could breath. I licked at it as best as possible and he pushed it farther in my mouth until I gagged. He drew a crowd and we were the center of attraction. Master stood close and was takeing it in. A slaves total humiliation in public is the culmination of their skills. Everyone should watch the complete degradation of a total slut. His knob completely filled my mouth to where i could no longer lick at it. I only hoped he would jerk it off into my mouth. Finally he did explode, so much, so fast and it drooled from the side of my mouth as he shrunk to a reasonable size and was able to get it past my teeth. And then it drooled down my chin onto my breasts. The odor of his cum was unusual and pungent. I was noow marked by a stableboy. As the day progressed more and more men used my mouth to get off. I was released at lunchtime to serve them food. That afternoon I was used time and time again. My bottom constantly dripping their spent sperm. After dinner I was chained to a column, used, slapping my bottom red and squirted upon. I was passed from one room to the other later that night. Finally I was taken out to the room in the barn where the stableboy slept and given to him until morning. This time he tied me on my knees against a fence and the stable boy pushed his monsterous mushroom head into my bottom, it couldn't resist after being worked all day. his huge hard beast nearly split my insides in two. When he came he flooded me and when he finally pulled out there was a pool of cum on the ground dripping down my legs. My knees slipped in the wet goo. He left me tied to the fence until he was ready to use me again. My legs quivered from the strain, he was young and full of energy. He treated me as one of his animals and I guess that was all i was...........breeding stock. After he pulled out of me for the third time I could feel the cold air being sucked into my gapeing hole and the warm cum dripping out. Eventually I was lead back to my room. I did my ritual cleaning and finally to sleep. I slept in late the next morning. I was still acheing from the night before. Master came in and told me to dress quickly and serve coffee with the other girls. I slipped my butt plug into my bottom and it fell on the ground. I was still stretched out from the evening. Master noticed what happened and he reached out and cupped my chin. One day you will have a cameltoe like the other girls so your bottom is not as used. Now go serve. I was in the kitchen with the other girls and i asked them what it was like to have the operation. They told me it took several months of recouperation. The surgery involved recontruction and moving nerves. Their description of the operation sent chills up my spine. But the thought of being a complete woman did almost make it worthwhile. My mind wandered at the thought of being complete. I was slapped soundly on my bottom for daydreaming and brought to the reality that i was there to serve. I went on to my business at hand to serve and swallow. It is a thrill to know that once a man puts his tool in my mouth he wants to feed me his cream. I crave it, he knows it as I suck voraciously. One is never enough. The visit finally came to an end and we left. Master told me he wasn't sure if he wanted me to have the final surgery because I brought in a specific high spending clientele. We went back into the city where I had the week off from my duties and could tighten up again. He came to me and I knelt before him. He told me we were going on a tour of the gentlemens clubs around the country to create some interest. He told me he wanted me to dress elegantly and look sexy for the men. We were going to travel in a special bus that he had rented. It was an incredible bus with living quarters. We traveled completely to the other side of the country and parked in a secluded area. I served in my usual capacity as his maid/whore. I sucked him a few times before sleeping for the evening. The next day we walked around scopeing out the clubs we would visit during the evening hours. He marked three on the map. One for the very wealthy, one for all gay and the third all black. As i was dressing he came in and wired my nipples so they would stick out very rigid and my nipples would stay very swollen under the material of my dress. He wanted men to stare at them. As I moved in the dress my nipple could feel the material rub against them and it was such a turn on. The wire was biteing into my flesh. He placed a medium sized butt plug tightly in my rear and pulled my bikini panties up tight. Then pantihose. The dress was basic black with gold trim, my breasts full, braless and shown bulging from the tight top. 6 inch glossy black heels and just the righ amount of jewelry. He did not bring any retraints which was unusual. We entered the first club which was for the very wealthy and I could see they were bankers and Barristers. He struck up several conversations and I drew stares. I nipples were pronounced and almost penetrating the material of the dress.  We went into one of the private rooms to see which one of them would get up to join us. We sipped some wine. I sat very lady like and listened to my instructions. One of the bankers opened the door and asked to join us. He sat directly across the table brom me never takeing his eyes off of my protruding nipples. He introduced himself and asked who I was and master turned to him and said, this one is my maid and personal slut. She is a sex crazed whore, she will have sex with anyone and anything on my command. She is quite a prize. He was rapeing me with his eyes. I slipped my right heel pff and lifted my nylon clad foot and layed it on his leg under the table. I slid it down between his legs and massaged his groin with my toes. He had beads of sweat on his forehead and his genitals began to get hard and twitch. She performs in my clubs around the city, she does things you may never of seen before. Master turned to me and told to tell him what I was thinking this moment. I turned to the banker and smiled, I am here to swallow your cum sir. He was slowly humping my foot. Then please satisfy your thoughts. I kneeled by his side and opened his pants up to reveal his manhood. A very niced plump head crowned his thick shaft. I quickly clamped my lips around the cap and licked it, flickering my tounge quickly to make it swell. He didn't last very long and a years worth of cum filled my mouth. I gagged because there was so much so fast and it ran out of my nostrils and dripped down my chin. I swallowed his cum greedily, my thirst for his salty seed excited me. As I was getting off my knees and wipeing the cum from my chin another of the club members came in smileing from ear to ear. I hope i have not disturbed anyone here and was about to turn and leave when Master invited him in to take a turn with me. Take what you wish from this slut he said. He guided me over to the wall and told me to lean forward while he reached under my dress and pulled my panties down. He rubbed his fleshy beast up and down the crevise of my bottom, sliding it across my rosebud. I moaned and then begged him to penetrate me. I wanted it badly, I had tasted the salty cum and was primed for a night of sex. He slid it into me easily, not thick but long in length. It sent a wave of euphoria through my body. He began to pick up the pace and he slammed into my plush bottom. He was incredible and the perfect fit. He exploded inside my bottom, I could feel his stream of cum. More men joined us and they took turns with me pinned to the wall, each of them filled my bottom with their loads. As the last one finished with me I looked down and saw a huge pool of cum that had leaked out of me and dripped down my legs. My heels were filled with goo. Master asked the bunch of men if there was anything else I could do for them. One asked if he could bring in one of the waiters to use me. Master said, bring as many as you want, this slut will completely humiliate herself. She has no shame. She is working towards a complete gender transformation. The perfect slut. The waiter was brought in and I was ordered to get on all fours on the floor. He was a large young black male. He got down behind me on his knees and pushed his way into me. He was huge and he pounded me hard while they all watched and cheered. He grabbed my hips and drew me back into him tightly and moaned loudly as he released his goo and filled my bottom. He held me like we were knotted together. His massive prick throbbed inside me. My body quivered and was quite shaken from the furious ponding. Then he began to take strokes again, he stayed hard and I could hardly catch my breath. He pushed my head down to the floor and hurt my stretched hole. Someone slapped my cheeks red. Master yelled out to the men that his slut was the best and shameless. You can mate this one to your pet dog if you like. We went to a different club each evening and I was used by countless men. Finally we reached home and I took up my maids duties again. Several days went by and I had cleaned the whole house. Master only came to me three times a day to use my mouth. The doctor came by for my monthly check up. In his report to Master he suggested that my hole should not be used for several weeks because it has been stretched too many times and has become too loose. He should also consider gender reassignment now that my skin is perfect and my form the best he could hope for. Master said he would consider everything and would keep all my sexual activities focused on my mouth. Master turned to me and said....make sure you tip the docter as usual.

3/8/2011 4:33:25 AM

Several months have gone by now and my body modification is still going one. My skin is as soft as it can be, creamy and clear. My shape couldn't be better as far as Master was concerned. My perfect toned legs, A round bottom, my waist was near the 23 inches with absolutely no belly fat. My breasts hung heavily on my chest with nipples that were huge, thick and long. I had been working in the clubs 4 days a week and sometimes rented out for service on the weekends. His only disappointment was that I still could not hold back my orgasm and i think in a way he is glad so he can punish me when he feels like it. I slept in longer this morning after a difficult ordeal at the club till 2am. I was having coffee in my silk nightgown when Master came in. I put my coffee down and knelt at his feet. He announced we will be traveling to the countryside this weekend and I was not going to work in the clubs for the rest of the week. We will be leaving Thursday afternoon by limo. The person we will be spending 4 days with is a long time friend and Master as I am. I think you will find the surroundings there very interesting. He is a true genius and very artistic. Thursday came and we were on our way. It was a very long drive and we arrived at a palacial estate. The drive from the front gate was over a mile. We were greeted at the door by the Master of the house and 6 very beautiful women. All 6 were on their knees with their heads down as I was. We followed them in and went to our rooms. We all joined each other in the living room, several of the girls waited on us. I was wearing my latex outfit and restraints. The host stared at me for quite some time. He turned to my Master and complimented on how natural I looked considering I never had surgery. Yes, surgery is the last frontier for perfection but this natural modification through hormones and skins stretching has done marvelous things. May I he asked and Master said of course, you may do anything you like to my slut. I want to inspect her, later there is always other things. Her breasts are perfect, the nipples a little too long but they are to your taste. A firm waist and very nice plush bottom. You should take this one all the way. I began to get nervous and figety. He motioned for one of his girls to come over and he told her to strip, she unclothed herself and stood there. She was truly beautiful. Jasmine here was born a man. OMG !! She was surgically changed. Her clit is fully functional and she still cums like a man. The rest is exactly the way it should be and has a third hole to be enjoyed. Just like all my girls here. He put his hand under my chin and asked me if i would like for him to transform me. I stuttered. Master said to him that might be an option but may not be good for the club members. My services are yours anytime you would like. Please feel free to use any of my girls if you like.  they are quite pleasing. The 6 girls and i sat at the dinner table and got to know each other, several were from Thailand. They all spoke about how he changed them and how many surgeries they had. Some had had their vocal chords changed, I was amazed at their voices. They were so surprised that I didn't have any surgeties at all and them asked if I was here for the final one. I began to sweat. Later after dinner guests started to arrive. As usual I knew I would be spending the evening with someones swollen member down my throat. They know I love it, crave it. I asked master if i should join the other girls and he snarled at me. You always think that they are here for your pleasure. This weekend is to break that thought. You will do shows for them but will not have any contact with them at all. I knew what that ment. He brought me to my room and ordered me to disrobe and stand with my hands behind my head. He put the large rings through my nipples and attached a heavy chain to them, a heavy weight was attached to the chain pulling my nipples downward. Then he tied my clit tightly with string, had it swelled at all it would create discomfort and eventually great pain. he moved to my bottom and and injected it with a large amount of lubricating jel. Very tight leather restraints on my wrists and ankles. He led me downstairs to a dungeon where there was tables and chairs and a angled kneeler in the middle. You my dear will be bred by his great danes until they can no longer perform and i was tightly attached to the kneeler. Three belts over my back held me in place as was my wrists attached to the base along with my ankles. The collar chain was pulled very tight and attached through a ring. They all were there watching as the great dane was led in the room. He was on me quickly and they helped him find my hole. He thrusted hard into my hole  and rapidly swelled. He was thick and took my breath away. Another hard thrust forward and he forced his knot into me and immeadiatly swelled to close my hole off. He bred me like a stud. We were attached and as he pulled back tears came to my eyes. It was a good ten minutes before we could be separated. The people watching were in a frenzy. Another dog was brought in and the show began again. His animal meat plunged deep into me and I tensed up pulling at my restraints. He was all the way in me before I knew it. I heard Master saying it was too bad I couldn't  have a litter. Again his knot swelled and we were locked as he came inside me. I was dizzy and couldn't catch my breath. Master was laughing at me, just think you have another one to go yet and then you can think about it until tomorrow when they all have you again. Maybe you will learn now that it is their pleasure that counts and not yours. You are now their bitch for the weekend. Maybe you should share your tounge with theirs since these are now you lovers. The third one was brought in and the tears ran down my cheeks and Master shoved a large ball gag in my mouth shaped like a penis and buckled it behind my head. The huge animal mounted me and was humping the air until it hit it's mark thrusting deeply into my bowels. My inside had swelled and he felt even larger than the others and his knot felt like a bowling ball. We were locked together and he was filling me with his beastly sperm.  Master applauded and everyone followed. He was locked so tightly he couldn't get free. Master enjoyed it so much he came over and jerked off on me. He undid my restraints turned me backwards to the crowd of people so they could watch all that cum run down my legs. Master lead me back to my room and chained me to the bed face down. There might be someone here that needs your body. One of them came into the room as Master was finishing and excused himself. Master turned to him and said I was all his now, use this slut as you want. He did just that by roughly rapeing me, pounding my wet bottom and mixing his cum with all the rest in my bowels. Several more took their turns until I finally passed out from exhaustion. The next day I awoke, unretrained and very tired. I made it to the shower and irrigated myself. I prepared for a new day.

2/21/2011 4:19:26 AM

I settled into my room and relaxed. Master joined me and told me what was in the letter. He was very pleased that his client was satisfied. He smiled and said he would of liked to of been there when they shot the horse cream all over me. You must of been a real mess after that. We will continue your body modification to make sure you do not revert. Maybe we can work you up to accept a small poney at the club. You can rest up for two days otherwise. Then you will be working at the clubs again. You can do some shift work with the other girls. Of course while you are here you will offer your services to anyone on the premises. Report to the milking room in an hour, your nipples seem to be a little too small. I arrived on time of course. He told me to kneel faceing the bar and lean forward to hold onto it. He attached my wrist retraints to the bar and then a spreader bar for my ankles. He said that he had certain goals for me in my development. I would like to see you with a waist of 23 inches. Your hips are fine at 38. Your breasts could be better if we can get you to 44. Your nipples I would like to see about 1 inch long when erect. You have a long way to go. We will continue your shots to make your clit smaller. He attached the clear plastic tubes to my nipples and turned the suction on. I watched my nipples sucked into the tubes and fill them. I felt like they were being ripped from my chest. they must of expanded to almost 2 inches long. the pain was increasing and i wanted to cry. He wrapped a heat belt around my waist and turned it on. I was sweating profusely. Then I felt the needle penetrate my bottom. This went on for almost 30 minutes. He released my nipples and I could see how swollen they became. Then he took the larger cones out and put my breasts in them. He turned the machine back on and my breasts swelled to enormous blobs. Another 30 minutes and I felt as if I would pass out. He didn't turn the machine off and the tears were running down my cheeks. He pulled my panties down and inserted a inflatable dildoe in my bottom. He was cruel and kept pumping it up. Finally, he turned the machine off and my breast were a crimson red. My nipples raw. he undid the heat belt and I could finally breath. He took out a corset and pulled it tight, then he measured me. Not much different he said. You will continue your diet, you have a full inch to go. He let the air out of the bulb in my bottom and I was completely open. He looked and said, maybe small pony size. tomorrow you will work a shift at the club. Glory hole, ass wheel, serve drinks and maybe a threesome on display. I rested in my room for about two hours. My breasts returned to their real color and my raw nipples were now much longer than they were. The corst made them look even bigger because of the lift underneath. Master came in and said we were going the club tonight because one of the girls was out sick. He has become very demanding and is pushing me well ahead of my capabilities. I dressed at home, corset, short latex mini skirt, large rings trough my nipples with a chain between them, black lace thi his and patent leather stilletto heels. I wore sheer black bikini panties. he brought me to the car and we drove into the heart of the city. As we got close to the club he told the driver to pull into a alleyway. He hung a sign over my neck and told me to get out. the sign said free suck from his club. Kneel slut and bring in some customers. two young men took avantage of my mouth while he watched from the car. After they were done with me he opened the car door and headed for his club. Once inside he told me it was coin night and i would start my shift inside a glory hole booth. Coin night is when each member gets a few club coins to pay for things that normally would cost extra. In the glory hole it is worth one coin only if they get off. One by one men stuck their hard tools through the hole for me to suck. I went about my business of sucking each and every one of them off and they rewarded me with a coin. Cum dripped from my chin onto my chest and breasts. When the hour was up I was a wet mess. I had 10 coins in my hand and handed them to my Master. You may go serve the guests in the main room aftterwards you will report to the round table room. The round table room is where I will be retrained tightly on my knees with my wrists handcuffed behind my knees and my head on the table. My ankles will be bound tightly together and my bottom exposed. The table can be spun around and several men can use my bottom at the same time passing from one to the other. It is a very grueling hour and each man must give me three coins. I spent the next hour serving food and drink still dripping of cum, men love to see that and make comments. They find it a turn on to see the glisten of sperm dripping drop by drop. When my shift was over there I was taken to the table room and prepared. With my bottom exposed and raised high I was lubricated up and down my anal canal. A blindfold and ball gag was put on me. The table was spun and the first of three men penetrated me. He was long and slim and reached my bowels easily. I bit down on the ball gag, the feeling of his thin meat excited me and I had the urge to orgasm. He took ten or twelve strokes in side me and pulled out. The next one was thicker but short and he opened me up more. He took a few dozen strokes in me and grunted as he came inside me. the third on was big and thick, he really opened me completely up and I could feel myself loseing it. This one showed no mercy as he pounded me and the thick veins rubbed my prostate to the point I could hold back any longer. My screams were muffled by the large ball gag and I came violently. He continued to pound me and I came again. I had lost all control of myself. He never stopped. He knew he was draining me and he wanted to see how far he could go with me. The third orgasm was completely dry and I was cramping up from the pain. He was meriless and I was becomeing dizzy. Master came in and saw the puddle beneath me and was very angry. You are takeing all your pleasures again I see. He picked up a flogger and began to whip me on the back, bottom and backs of my legs. i was numb from draining myself and I hardly felt it. He told me that I would spend 3 hours in the glory hole tomorrow chained and unable to touch myself. For everytime i fail him he will increase the punishment. I had a good nights sleep, my body was so relaxed. The next day we arrived at the club, the manager told master that her ladyship was coming today. This one will not be available to her and i was taken to the glory hole. A padded kneeler was positioned in front of a hole. I was belted around the waist to the pole in the center of the kneeler. My wrists connected behind me and a chain connected to my ankles which were tightly connected. Then my collar was hooked to a ring below the hole pressing my mouth against the opening. Master said he might even take a turn. You will be relieved in 3 hours, bon apetite. One after another put their manhood to my lips and offered it to me. Everyone them grunted and spewed their loads in my mouth, I swallowed as much as i could but it spilled out and dripped from my chin to my breasts and down onto my stomach. After the first hour I had lost count how many I already had. There was one though i would never forget. He offered me his while still very pliable and not very hard. It had a curve downward and once past my tounge it dove down my throat and the head was halfway down past my gag reflex and he was beginning to swell. His head was not closeing off my throat and I had to concentrate breathing through my nose. I became frightened as it felt like it was going even deeper and now was lodged tightly. I could feel the tickle of his dripping inside me. Finally the dripping became like a hose spraying the walls of my throat. I spasmed and coughed his cum up. It came through my nostrils and I couldn't breath. I was dripping with cum. One hot lpad after another going into the third hour. My knees and thighs became strained. My neck was acheing from being secured to the opening of the hole. I am sopping wet from the many cums my mouth endured. Finally my three hours was up and the small room was unlocked. I needed help to stand and go to another room to rest. My throat felt bruised and I could hardly talk. Master came in to talk to me. I hope you have learned your lesson otherwise you maybe spending 4 hours in there tomorrow. Your very tired aren't you, I nodded yes. Get down on your knees in front of me and take me in your mouth now ! I was exhausted but didn't want to go back to the glory hole. I did what he asked and sucked and jerked him off into my mouth. All the while he was telling me all i was is a receptacle. After he was done he pushed me back and told me to meet him in the living room to serve. I smelled of sex, it is an afrodiesiac for men of this type. I went to the living room and began my shift of serving. Master grabbed me by my short leash and steered me to a side room. Inside was a large man in a toga, I could see his huge meat draped by the thin material. I thought to myself that it would be a pleasure to wrap my lips around such a magnificent hunk of manhood. Master twirled me around and displayed me, then he drew me close to him and wrapped his arms around me, telling this man my exploits and capabilities. Masters hands slid down my body to my round bottom and pulled my panties down to give him a better view. Then his fingers slipped into my bottoms cleavage and opened me up to show him my rosebud. The man got up to inspect me closer. Master held me tightly to him and kept me open. I felt the man behind me, he had the head of his beast inbetween my cheeks and teased my exposed ring of flesh, silence and then he pressed it against me. I slowly opened up around him and then he thrust it inside me. He pounded my bottom while Master held me for him. I legs began to shake, I held onto Master as best I could. He was deep inside me, swollen, throbbing and then he sprayed his goo into my bowels. My face was flush, panting. Master whispers in my ear what a fine slut I am. The mans tool goes limps and slides out on it's own leaveing a trail of wet sperm between my asscheeks. My panties were pulled back up and I had a very wet and dripping spot that everyone could see that I was freshly used. I returned to my serving duties.

 

1/29/2011 5:17:54 AM

I have been demonstrated in many of his dungeons for the last two months. Master summoned me to his office and told me I was being rented out to English nobility for the weekend. He went on to say that he spends a lot of time at his clubs and wishes for me to be his maid and perform duties. Master expected me to be at my best. Friday morning came and I was given a special uniform to wear. You will be delivered this morning, you will wear extra large chrome pierceings with this uniform. The latex corset had holes for my bare breasts. A flimsy bikini panty and a very tight, short latex mini skirt. A white lace apron around my waist. White lace top thi hi's and 6 inch stilletto heels that had restraints around the ankles with large chrome rings. Very heavy leather wrist retraints and finally a studded leather collar with a chain that attached to the chain between my breasts. The earrings were large thick chrome also. I was brought to the car and we sped off to which would be a two hour ride into the countryside. As we were leaveing the city I drew many stares as we stopped at traffic lights. We reached the country and it was heavily wooded and finally we came to this iron gate with a number on it. Master spoke in the intercom and the gate opened. We drove another mile and there was this old castle like mansion. The lord of the manor was waiting at the great door and I was escorted to his side. Master said he would return on Sunday night to pick me up. The lord was mid forties, rather portly with a mustache. Follow me he said and I followed him into a great hall. He showed me where the all the rooms were and then showed me to my bedroom, you may put your things here. You may make yourself useful before dinner and the guests arrive. You do know that if they ask for anything you will comply immeadiately. I see the chill in this old castle makes your nipples very hard and he pinched one of them, I like that he said. His fingers slipped onto the chain dangling between my breasts and pulled them upwards. Niiiiice he said. I like that. He reached up to the side of my head and put his fingers in the earrings and pulled downward, down on your knees please he said. Open my zipper and take me in your mouth. I complied and began to worship his beefy prick. He moaned and put his hand behind my head to drive it further into my mouth. I will get my monies worth with you this weekend. I will have many guests this weekend and I hope they all enjoy you. The he came directly into my throat, I swallowed as quickly as possible. Excellent, we will have to do this again later. Stand he demanded. He took out a small name plate for me to wear, it said castle whore. Bend over he demanded, I have a special plug for you to wear. It has the castle crest and I can make it vibrate electronically. You will always know I am near and thinking of you. Lets go down to the dungeon and you can begin dusting the equipment off. You will find out soon enough that is the most popular room of the castle. He lubricated me and then forced the large encrested plug inside me. Down the winding stairs in the dimly lit dungeon we went. He had all the same equipent my Master had at his clubs and more. I began to dust, the equipment really was very clean already but I did it anyway. The lord went back upstairs. About 30 minutes went by and all of a sudden there was a vibration in my bottom, it was exciting my prostate and my clitty was hard in my panties, it stopped and then started again, thn stopped and again turned on, I held onto the whipping post to steady myself. He was bringing me to the point of orgasm and then stopping. I needed to steady myself as not to fall in my heels. My mind prayed that he would stop before l came in my panties. Every thirty minutes he did this. My forehead beaded with sweat each time. Then over an intercom I heard his voice demand that I do not cum. Come upstairs he bellowed, the guests will be arriving shortly. He joined me at the door, I was breathing heavy. You may release with the guests but not by yourself. Otherwise you will be flogged. He placed his hand on the chain between my swinging breasts and allowed the weight of his hand to pull them downward. A sharp pain went through both nipples. That should shrink your clit for you. The guests were arriving in droves. I counted at least twenty cars pull up. Men and women of all ages. Some brought slaves and some came as couples. They were finely dressed. The lord told me to go pour the champagne for the guests. As the guest came through the great hall I handed them a fluted glass. One was a very tall afro american man, he stared at me and then said we had met before. I apologised for not knowing who he was. He said he saw me at the club, I was very busy at the time performing. I can tell you that you will remember me well after tonight. My lord told me to go get a few more bottles of champage from the cellar which was part of the dungeon. I made my way down the winding stairs only to find several of the men already useing the equipment on one of the slave girls. I fetched the bottles and passed by the st andrews cross and I hand grabbed my arm. Come here girl he said. You are the castle whore I see. I have a rageing hard on, take care of it. Down girl, NOW ! I dropped to my knees and released his swollen meat, massageing it in my right hand and cradling his balls in my left. Your mouth slut, open it. Worship it. I closed ,y mouth around the head of his tool, strokeing back and forth with my hand, gently pulling downwards on his balls and milking them. He moaned with enjoyment. Deeper and deeper into my mouth I took it until it was slideing down my throat. He put both hands behind my head and pulled me to him. He was firmly down my throat. I was past the point of gagging. I was gasping for breath when he came, I began to gag on it. OOOOOOOOOOOO yes, wow ! that was good he said. He pulled me to my feet after he finally went soft. He held me close to him tightly and my breasts rubbed against the corse shirt he wore. His hands slid down to the hem of my latex mini and he lifted it to expose my bottom. He slapped both cheeks and redened them. The other man that had been working the other slave came over to look and he noticed the crested but plug and pulled it out. look what i have here he said. He undid himslf and pressed his fleshy beast against my rosebud and slid in easily. He pounded me while a stood there unmercerifully and finally cumming inside me. He replaced the plug after and I was sent on my way. I finally got back to the hall with the champagne.  The lord took them from me and introduced me to a friend of his. He would like to have your mouth now he said. I got down on my knees and did what he said. I sucked him feverishly, kissing, licking and drawing it down my throat. He came violently, grunting and finally wipeing it on my face. Thats a very good mouth you have. You suck and swallow as if you live for it. I will give you more later. Go mingle with the guests and fetch them what they need, make sure you offer your services to everyone. As I made my way across the hall i recieved 5 more loads to swallow. There was a man laying on his back strokeing himself and I asked if i could suck it for him. He motioned for me to mount myself on him. I removed the plug and cum began to run down my legs. I see you have already been mounted. On it slut and make it quick. I straddled his body and aimed it for him. He slid in so easily and you could hear the slurping sounds of his flesh squishing the cum from my open hole. I was completely impaled on him and I rocked back and forth untril he hosed my insides with more spunk. I was dragged off of him and forced to my knees and quickly two men shot there loads all over my face. My legs quivered, I was dripping everywhere. I was degraded and humiliated in every way. A river of cum flowed out of my open hole down my legs. This went on for hours and I was slipping in the cum that dripped off of me. Many of them had fallen asleep where they lay. I was so exhausted that I could kneel anymore and sat on the floor next to the lord of the house. He looked down at me and saw I was completely coated with cum. Follow me down to the dungeon. I had to hold onto the walls to get down the stairs I was so wobbly. He took hold of the small leash attached to my collar and attached it to a small ring on the column about 3 ft off the ground. hooked my wrist retraints together in front of me and belted my knees together. Then he hooked my wrists to my knee retraint. He could see i was struggling not to wobble in my heels. Then he pulled my panties down and examined my wet gapeing hole, cum still dripping and running down my legs. He inserted a lubricating syringe and squirted some jelly inside. Then I heard footsteps coming toward us, I turned and saw the tall black man from earlier. He was dressed in black leather pants and shirtless, his boots were shiney. He walked over and stood right behind me and all of a sudden I felt the sting of a flogger. He spoke, quietly and slowly. I was impressed watching you perform this evening. You handle humiliation and degradation so well. You are shameless and the flogger stings my other cheek. He attached a bungi cord to my breast chains to my wrists. My nipples are stretched tight and are extended. Every time he stings my flesh I pull up and my nipples are stretched even further. He stands right in back of me, his hands fall to my hips and take a firm hold and then the sharp pain of his huge meat thrust into me. I jerk up wards and I thought my nipples would be ripped off, tears coming from my eyes and dripping from my cheeks as he slams into me again and again. He is pummeling my hole, stretching it even more, his swollen balls hit me with every thrust. I am fighting to keep myself from falling. You please me slut, take this and this and this. He is so deep inside my bowels and his giant knob hitting against the walls of my insides. He stops for a short time, I can feel this monster throb inside me, it twitches and my once tiney ring of flesh can no longer grab at the wide base of his cock. After what felt to be an eternity he exploded inside me. My face flush, body exhausted finally allowing it to slide out. He wiped it off on my panties and pulled them up. I was unhooked from that postion and told to go back to my room to clean up. I could barely make it back to my room, I felt like his pole was still inside me. About an hour in the shower made me feel better. Irrigated, clean, fresh perfume, I just layed on the bed in my nightie. The Lord came into my room and told me to turn over on my stomach, he lubed me and pushed his electronic vibrating butt plug into me, then pulling my panties back up. He then rolled me over on my back and straddled my face sticking his swollen prick into my mouth, he demanded me to suck him completely dry. He repeated completely dry. He turned on my vibrator to stimulate me, then off and on again. We will leave here without a drop together he said. I sucked at him furiously and he came easily but continued to stay in my mouth. He made me cum in my panties and it felt so good. Then he made me cum again and I could already feel the strain of cumming again so quickly and then a third which made my eyes water. He came again deep in my throat and continued to stay hard, he was on a viagra high. Then I came so violently he pulled out of my mouth, it was so painful. I pleaded with him not to do it anymore and he pushed deeper into my throat. I had severe cramps from dry orgasms and he persisted until finally his hardon softened. He left me in a pool of my own cum. I spent the next day serving his guests and sucking them off as needed. My jaws were so sore. As night came they began to drink more and again it became a frenzied orgy. I was so stretched out my metal butt plug would fall out by itself. It didn't matter to them, they used me when they felt like it. I was just a receptacle for them and they took joy in cumming inside me and watching it run down my legs when I stood up. My panties were soaked and clinging to me. My latex slick with their goo. The lord grabbed my leash and lead me outside through the back of the castle where the stables were. He was half drunk and jolly.Several other men followed us. He lead me into the barn and showed me his prize stallion. A pity he cannot have you, much too big and would damage you. I know you have enjoyed animals before but nothing like him. Maybe you can suck him off for our enjoyment. I begged him not to do this, I was on my knees hugging his crotch as I pleaded with him. He grabbed me by the leash and pushed me against the stall rails with my face between the rungs wrapping the leash around the one below my chin. I grabbed onto the top rung and he pulled up my mini and lowered my panties. He proceeded to hump me while the stallion stood there flareing his nostrils. I could see the horse was aroused with the oder of sex in the air. His large rubbery shaft became longer. One of the men stuck his arm inbetween the rungs and pulled the horses huge meat toward my face rubbing the flat head against my lips. He demanded I lick it. Open your mouth slut, taste it. All the while my bottom is pounded against the stall. Open your mouth and take it in, you know you want it. The head will flare and lock behind your teeth and then you will know what is like to be the womb of a mare. Before I could open my mouth wide enough the stallion already flared the head and was too big to take in. Then he came, hoseing my face and chest with his milky white sperm. I swallowed some and it was disgusting. Then his lord came inside me. He pulled out of me and allowed the other man to take his place. After he was done with me they just walked away and left me there. Several others came out to me, each pounding me until they came. Late that night I was released and i went back to my room. I was picked up by limosine and returned to the city with a note from the Lord of the manor. Master opened the door for me and i habded him the note. He told me to go around to the drivers door and suck him off before coming inside. It did not take very long and he pushed my head down on it so in entered my throat before he exploded his thick cream. Thank you very much slut and he closed the door and parked it in the garage.

1/13/2011 4:32:52 AM

There was a knock at the door and I opened it. A large caucasion man, bald, very overweight and sweating from the heat was standing there. I was told you can give me pleasure he said. I knelt in front of him and humbily asked him to enter. May I massage your tension sir I asked. He smiled and went straight for the bed. He disrobed and laid face down. I went and got the oil and a few towels. He was very white with a sunburned neck and back of his head. I got up on the bed and began a most proffessional massage kneading his extra skin like bread dough. I made sure I got my fingers into every crevise. Working my way down to his buttocks he began to moan. I carefully spread his huge cheeks and slipped a well oiled finger into his tight hole to massage his prostate. He let a even louder moan. I reached underneath and found his bloated cock and oiled it. I asked him to tell me where he was from and what he did. He told me he was an investor from England and he was interested in resorts all over the middle east. He said back in England he had specialty resorts that catered to special needs. I asked what those needs were and he answered that he owned and operated 5 dungeons a specialty in England and Germany that was in quite demand and extremely lucrative. He also recruited men and women all over the world to work at them. You would be a sensation at one of my places he said. You are quite talented. I thanked him for the compliment and then he moaned loudly again as my finger massaged his prostate and massaged his growing uncut beast. I continued to massage down his legs down to his feet. I stuck my tounge between his toes one by one. Your good honey he murmured. I bet you would look good in latex. I went on to tell him that I was quite experienced and he asked to roll over so I could do his other side. His belly was huge and thighs like jelly. His cock was hard and fat, the head was beginning to bulge from the heavy foreskin. I had to climb up on his belly to massage his shoulders and chest. His beast was coming to life and pokeing my bottom. I knew it was only a matter of time before he would be pushing that inside my bottom. Pull your panties aside and sit on it baby he said. I want to cum inside you. I pulled my panties to one side and guided it to my hole and began to sit down on it. He opened me wide with that bulbous head and I got about and inch and a half inside where he was stopped my my tightened muscle. I wiggled it back and forth to break the suction, took a deep breath and relaxed the bottom half of my body. He slid into my bowels and out bodies met. I raised myself up and down on it and I was shakeing. My body quivered and he sent bolts of electricity through my body. He pulled my top down and allowed my breasts to swing back and forth and he pulled on the rings through my swollen nipples. I skewered myself for about 10 minutes and my clit became swollen and wedged underneath his belly in the crease. If he moved the wrong way I would cum in this tight crevise. I did everything I could to not release but he was too much for me when he exploded inside me. It was like a pump inside me and he just kept cumming. I released my own underneath his belly. It was an incredible orgasm. I slumped forward on his chest. I apologized profusely for cumming on him. He held me tight against him like a big bear. Actually that was perfect, now I have a reason to punish you. He began to use his hips to continue the carnage of my opened hole. He rolled me over until he was completely smothering me, his great weight pushing me into the bed mattress. He lifted my legs up onto his shoulders and assaulted me leaning forward and pressing my body into a jack knifed position. His cock made me cum again and i let out a yelp and moaned loudly. Your such a hot slut but need to be taught a lesson for not controling yourself. Back in England we would tie you up for the dogs. I was almost passed out by the time he stopped, he was out of breath and couldn't do it anymore. He sat up on the edge of the bed and he leaned over and told me to lay across his lap. He pulled my panties down to my knees and spread my cheeks to look at the damage, I was dripping his cum. the I felt the first of many swats of his hand and he reddened my bottom. That will have to do until we can find a good British Bulldog. He dressed and left the room. About 30 minutes later the Prince was at my door with a stern look on his face. I am ashamed of you, cumming on my guest. You have no self control. You have not learned a thing here. You will come with me. He led me to a room below his quarters. There was a chain hanging from the cieling in the middle of the room and he raised my hands above my head and locked me into the restraints that were attached to them. He went over to a closet and took out a spreader bar for my ankles. Open your mouth whore he blurted out and he pushed a large ball gag into my mouth and buckled it behind my head. He teased my nipples and made them hard, then took twine and tied them tightly at the base of my nipples. Then he pulled my panties down and tied my clitty at the base also. He rubbed my clit and nipples and when they swelled I began to feel the sharp pain from the twine. As you get excited whore you will remember the pain of excitement. You will not have pleasure, you give it. And you will learn this lesson or wind up in a Nigerian whore house serviceing 50 men a day. He took out a flogger and whipped my breasts till tears welled in my eyes. Then he lowered his aim to my thighs and clit. The tears were running down my cheeks. He moved around to the back of me and layed several more swats on my bottom and backs of my thighs. Now the final test. He inserted a vibrator deep inside my bottom and turned it on. It excited me, it rested against my prostate and I began to swell and the twine dug into my flesh. As hard as I tried I could not stop the cum dripping from me even though it hurt so bad. He looked at me with disgust. I can see you are useless, I will ponder your fate and he walked out of the room leaveing me to orgasm in pain. After the third wave I hung there passed out. He returned and set me free, I could hardly move being totally spent. My escort helped me up and brought me back to the room. He put salve on the welts on my breasts and thighs. The prince came to the room and told me that at dinner I was to suck every man off in the room and I was to show him the cream in my mouth before I swallowed. And I was keep doing it until they didn't want anymore. I am considering the goat herders daughter as your replacement if the tests come back positive that she cannot bear children. You will be sold off to the highest bidder. At dinner that night I was given to every man in the room and I jerked and sucked them all off one by one. The prince had dinner served and after dinner he made an announcement. I was chained at one end of the room and all of the men followed the prince to where I was. The prince announced the bidding to start. The Nigerians were the first to bid, it sent chills up my spine. Each and everyone there made a bid except one, the obese British gentleman that was so upset with me. The bidding went on for quite some time, each time the Nigerians raised the bid. I was doomed to being a nigerian prostitute. Finally there was a pause and the Nigerians had made the last bid. I was ready to throw myself to the lions. Then, all of a sudden the Brit held his hand up and made a bid. The Nigerians shook their heads and bowed out. I was going with the brit. He wrote a check out and handed it to the prince and he came over to me and undid my restraints and grabbed my leash and led me away. Someone was sent to pack my bags and I was taken to the car for the ride back to the airport with the obese brit. During the ride he explained to me why he finally bid for me. He wanted me to work for him in one of his dungeons. Possibly send me out for a operation, but needless to say I would be his eyes and ears on the job. He wanted me to have bigger breasts and nipples, a smaller waist.  He would introduce me to wealthy and powerfuls guests. Once in England he moved me into this old castle estate of his. I was given to special doctors and trainers. My hormones were increased and I went for breast stretching everyday. My diet had my waist about 24 inches and my breasts were huge. My hole had been stretched to accomodate his horse like cock which he used on me twice a day. I was wearing maids outfits during the day and corsets and latex in the evenings. I slept chained to the bed, the padlock key was in his room. This went on for weeks until one day he said that I was almost ready to go to work. Tonight I am haveing several friends come over and you will be put to the test. You will serve them dinner, then change and put on a performance for them. May I ask what kind of a performance ? I will let you know at the proper time. It is important that you perform well for the pleasure of the audience. And not to mention that you can still wind up as a Nigerian whore. That night I served the dinner to the 9 other men in attendance. Each and everyone of them let their hads roam all over my thighs and bottom as i served them. They all made comments. My breasts were spilling out of my top. They have grown so much and lay heavy on my chest. They were discussing me at the table, it sounded as if these men were partners in the many businesses he spoke about. As I cleared the last plate my new Master signaled me to him and instructed me to go change, he had put out a appropriate outfit for me to wear. The outfit was for a performing whore for sure. A latex corset with cutouts for my breasts, a latex Mini skirt, Black Thi Hi stockings and 6 inch stilletos. There was a ball gag, wrist and ankle restraints to go with the collar which was made of steel. There was also large heavy rings to replace the small ones through my nipples. Of course I lubricated myself well, I knew that it woud be needed. I went downstairs and joined my Master. He attached my leash and led me to a room that had seats all around the room. In the middle was a angled slave bench and he told me to kneel down and bend over the bench so he could chain my restraints to it. I imagined that that would all take a turn with me. I was chained so tightly to this bench I couldn't move an inch. The gag was stuffed in my mouth and secured tightly behind my head. He pulled my latex mini skirt up to my waist. He reached under me and attached chains to the large rings in my nipples and pulled them tight forward and hooked it to the front on the bench. He whispered to me that I should relax myself and not be tense. Then he slipped a hood over my head. Your test is about to begin. If my friends enjoy your performance you will perform this act for customers in my clubs on a regular basis and you will be profitable to me. He pulled my hood up and put earplugs in my ears. The silence was deafening. He pulled the hood down again. I was alone with my thoughts. Most of my senses have been taken away from me. I felt my cheeks separated and the the lubricating syringe inserted into my bottom, the feeling was magnified and i was focused on the feeling of it slide into my hole and then the jelly that was pushed into my rectum. It would be soon when someones prick would follow. I felt the large bulbous head of my Masters fat beast push at my tiny ring of flesh, his fleshy foreskin gathered around the rim dug into the flesh of my cheeks. I was totally focused, the only sense I had. He opened me up wide and slid into me. Electricity was running through my clit as the veins of his thick shaft rubbed my most sebsitive parts. I was going to cum and didn't even try to prevent it. I knew it wouldn't take long as i spurt onto the bench. He lunged forward and struck me deep then I could feel the stream inside me. He pulled out and I prayed he would do me again. I felt a long wet tounge lap at my hole seeping with his cream, my worst nightmare, OMG !! I am shakeing profusely and cannot move. I have been mounted, his prick trying to stab me everywhere trying to get it into my gapeing hole and then he hits it, he is inside me and going at me quickly and hard. Pumpimg my bottom and swelling in my hot hole. My mind is screaming. With every stroke it swells and goes deeper inside me and it's engorged knot is trying to push itself past my ring of flesh. It was pounding me harder and harder until finally my beaten ring of flesh couldn't resist and the knot pushed past it. It quickly swelled and we were locked together.  The huge swollen hot meat inside me flailed around hitting the sides of my bowels. I could feel the continous spray and I was being bred by an animal. It pulled away but the knot kept us together. Finally aftfer what seemed like an eternity the know pulled out and the animal licked at my bottom, it's cum was running down my thighs. My hood was removed and the earplugs removed. I was released from my restraints and I knelt next to the bench. Animal cum dripping on the floor. Master held my leach connected to my collar and announced to the group that they may use me if they wished. Two of the men came over and jerked off onto my face and breasts. I was lead out of the room to be cleaned up. I was brought back and spent almost two hours in a glory hole. It was non stop and my face was a mess.

12/11/2010 4:08:19 AM

I had noticed that the Prince had been spending a lot of time with the goat herders daughter. I knew it would be just a matter of time until she was pregnant. It seems that he trying to populate his own country. Thats funny. The next day I awoke and several of the wives were already putting my clothes out. My guess was that I had certain duties to perform. My escort stood at the door waiting for me to get ready. I was led to the Princes chamber. I knelt before him. I have guests coming today, it will be very imprortant that you spend time with them. They are from Nigeria and are here to invest. Make sure they are well pleased at all times. They arrive in two hours. You will have a locked chain attached to your collar in their room. It will be attached to the cieling and long enough for you to reach anywhere in the room including the bathroom but not long enough to leave. My guests have many tastes, I think you will find this very interesting to say the least. I was dressed in a flimsy silk bra and my nipples had rings through them. bikini panties and a short silken skirt. I wore wrist and ankle restraints made of thin leather. My hair was tied in a poneytail and my lips a bright red. I was taken to their room and attached to the chain about 10 minutes before they were scheduled to arrive. Thoughts raced through my head and I was nervous. I crawled onto the bed and layed there for what seemed an eternity. The door opened and two almost totally black men entered with the prince. They were very tall yet thin. My gift to you both the prince said and they smiled. This one speaks english only. The other one in the next room is young and thin like you asked. Here is the keys to their collars, I will see you both at dinner. I did not undertand what the one tall nubile man said to the other but he left the room with the prince. He turned and went into the shower and I heard the water running, it stopped and he came out in only a white fluffy towel. The he spoke, it was perfect english. Your a sissy whore slave, get on your knees and perform your duties now. I have brought you lots of african cum to swallow. He allowed the towel to drop to the floor and he revealed his long thick appendage, it had been circumcized, as thick as my arm at the base. His balls were huge. Now whore he yelled at me. I got down on my knees and he grabbed hold of my poney tail. I could hardly get my hands around it. He forced it into my mouth and pulled me tight against his groin. His giant meat was still pliable and rubbery and it began to fill my throat and go deeper until I could feel the head in the middle of my throat. This is what you exist for you sissy whore. I have many like you in my country. They are prized and used constantly until they can't take it anymore then they are sold to brothels where they do. It was beginning to become very rigid and I had to breath through my nose. He moaned loudly and finally pulled it out of my throat. Still holding onto my ponytail he yanked me to my feet and spun me around pushing me forward onto the bed, quickly pulling my panties down and shoving it into my bottom. I yelped as he split me. He pounded me unmercefully, his large black hands holding my white waist pulling me into his body time and time again. My clit rubbed against the silk of my panties and I was aroused as his veins rubbed against my prostate. I couldn't hold it back any longer and I orgasmed all over the bed. He stopped for a moment while my shuddering subsided, then he started again. I was so out of control and came two more times before he filled my bottom with spray upon spray of his african cum. When he finally pulled out it ran down my legs. Lick it all up whore. The I heard the young girl in the next room scream. I could almost imagine what just happened. Her poor little bottom opened for the first time. The screams continued and then stopped suddenly. I was sure the poor girl passed out. From the other room came his partner and he said that his little whore was a novice and was not able to handle him. Take this one, she is very experienced. Suck this off whore and swallow everything I give you. With both hands wrapped around it there was still 4 or 5 inches left to suck on, he came quickly from already being worked up and there was a steady stream of cum flowing from the giant head. To my amazement his cum tasted so sweet almost like a chocolate vanilla flavor. I sucked at it greedily licking and sucking it for each and every drop. Look at this whore, she is a cum slut, she can't get enough. He pulled my panties down in the front and inspected me. Ah yes, this is a special slut. A truly prized possession. He never even softened and he turned me around and pushed me onto my stomach. He straddled my thighs and pushed himself into my open hole until our bodies met. I grabbed onto the sheets and held on tightly as he banged me into submission. he leaned forward and layed himself down on my back with his out stretched arms he grabbed my wrists and held me firmly in place. So deep in my bowels pushing against my insides I could feel him throb. Then he gushed again filling my bottom. I wanted to orgasm myself but I had nothing left, I knew it would be painful but didn't care. These two were makeing my body scream for more, I wanted their abuse and humiliation. I begged them to continue. He stayed inside my bottom, motionless and the other pushed his into my mouth for me to suck on it. They spoke to each other in english and they were pleased that that I could continue the depravity. I wonder how far this slut will go to please us he said. We will have to find out, I don't think there is anything this whore will not do. They both backed away from me and the one asked the other to bring his black bag. They secured me to the bed spreadeagled attached to very tight restraints and chains. My bottom was fully exposed and they ball gagged me. Now we will watch you go from one pleasure to the next, I am sure it will be a great performance. They inserted a bulbous dildoe with a hose attached, they were prepareing me for a enema. I thought nothing about it, I was so used to irrigateing. The solution tingled, not the usual soap. It became very warm and they allowed a lot to seep in. I began to feel uncomfortable and it effected my prostate. I had the feeling as I was going to orgasm. I uncontrolably orgasmed immeadiatly. I know only a few drops came out. Then the feeling came back again, I began to perspire and become very uncomfortable. This time I had a dry orgasm, I bit into the gag to stiffle my scream, the cramps hurt as it wrenched my insides. Look at that one said, the pleasure of orgasm now turns to pain, look at how she strains against the chains, her bottom arched. Another orgasm takes hold and the pain travels through my groin and into my thighs. Tears run down my cheeks and my body wants to scream. What extreme pleasure this who is feeling, she reacts so well. I wonder how many she can bear before she passes out ? We will see. This turns me on so much. I am sobbing through the mouth gag, my arms pulling tightly on the chains to my retraints. One more incredibly painful orgasm rips through my body and the plug and solution goes flying from my hole. I was blubbering, sobbing, unable to catch my breath. What a mess you made, and my bottom was slapped hard and again and again. They pushed two large pillows underneath me to raise my bottom. They whipped me with a flogger and then oiled me. This went on for two days. Finally it was the day before they were supposed to leave. I was brought back to my room where I was attended to. Cleaned , massaged, oiled and rested.

11/7/2010 5:13:44 AM

Very early the next morning I was unshackled and brought to my chamber. I bathed and irrigated myself. I was very sore where they marked me on my bottom in arabic letters. I salved my hole to help tighten it up. I had a sense of lost futility realizing that I had been purchased by the Prince and will never leave this country. I am almost two hours away from civilization in the desert. Nothing by sand as far as the eye can see. And the danger always present of being kidnapped and being sold or traded again deeper in the sands. My escort held out his hand and signaled it was time to go to my new master. He laid out transparent silks and jewelry to wear. A jewel encrusted bikini bottom and a hip belt with long flowing whisps of colorful silk. He combed my hair into a poneytail and clasped it with a jeweled ring. He brought me to the princes chambers and the prince yelled to me to drop to my knees and prostrate myself before him. On my knees with my head on the floor and arms out. He stood before me and told me that my training will begin immeadiately. You will be at my beck and call at all hours, prepared for anything. You will take orders from everyone in my family, there is nothing you will not do. You will be disciplined when you do not please me or anyone else in my family and even more so if you disappoint any of the guests I give you to. You will accompany me on business trips and be used as a tool of negotiation. Today we are going into the desert to an oasis to buy a heard of sheep. When in the tent you will kneel next to the herder. You will give him pleasure with your mouth and hands while we negotiate. He will have either one of his wives or a daughter next to me at the same time. This can be a long negotiation depending on the two of you. We got in his SUV for the trip, he said it would take about an hour and a half to get there. It was just a road into nowhere. Hot sand everywhere, not a place I would like to walk. About 15 minutes into the trip he exposed himself and told me to put my head in his lap. He forced it into my mouth and told me to pleasure him. I sucked on him slowly and strokeing it with my hand into my mouth. He put his fingers through my hair and stroked my head. He became hard and swollen. It twitched in my mouth and the head swelled. I could already taste the first droplets of his cum. Finally his hand grasped my hair and pushed my head down on him hard until he exploded in my mouth. I swallowed as fast as I could not to let his goo drip on him. He let out a loud moan that pleased my master. They spoke very quickly and then Master translated what he was saying. He had offered to trade a hundred goats for me and he refused, he then offered to trade his daughter. Master said I am thinking. I was so nervous and he could see it. Then he asked master if his sons could have me also and of course he said yes. He called for his eldest son and spoke to him, his son grabbed me and brought me out of the tent to another and threw me down on a pile of goat skins. His younger brother entered and they chatted back and forth. They were just as scruffy as their father. They quickly tied my wrists and ankles together tightly and then raped me like a goat. The more I whimperd and cried they pounded my bottom harder and harder giving no mercy to my burning hole. They were animals and I was just another warm hole in the herd to them. One of them pushed my knees up into my stomach and used two heavy belts to tightly hold me in that position. My bottom fully exposed to take them as deep as possible. It was like they were trying to breed me. I was so open and loose that they pushed there young hard rods in deeper and deeper until finally his body met mine. I was sobbing at this point, he began to let out a loud cry and I could feel the spray hit my insides. He continued to shoot his arab goo in large spurts. I could hardly catch my breath, tears streaked down my cheeks. Finally he started to pull out of me. There was a trail of his goo between my cheeks. The other one replaced him and and ravaged me also. When his diagusting act was finally done they undid the belt and allowed me to leave the tent. I went into the tent where my arab prince was still bartering. He smiled and told me to take my position next to the herder again. Take him in your mouth again. His daughter still had her head in his lap. I went down on him for almost 45 minutes until he finally exploded in my mouth. The deal had been done and it was time to leave. Much to my surprise the herders daughter joined us for the trip home. She sat in his lap the whole way back to the desert palace, I know he was insider the whole time. There was times she whimpered when they hit bumps in the road, I know he was too big for her. By the time we arrived and she got off his lap there was a large wetspot on his tunic. She was lead away to the harem where all his wives stayed. He turned to me and said that he did not breed her, he intended to use her for a few months before giving her a child. I was escorted back to my room and I took off my clothes and got into the shower. I needed to irrigate myself and be ready for any duties in the evening. Three of the princes older wives came in and two of them disrobed and joined me in the spacious shower. Yhey washed my body and irrigated me several times until the fluid was clear. Then they toweled me off and led me into the bedroom and sort of motioned me to lay down on my stomach. One of them Massaged my neck and shoulders, I was in heaven, mmmmmm. The other climbed onto the bed and got between my legs and began to apply that special salve that sooths and tightens my muscles up after being stretched far beyond where they should be. She inserted the syringe and filled me with it, then she stuck her finger into my bottom to rub it all over the inside my hole. Then two fingers, then three, omg !!! the woman that was massageing me straddled my back and sat down massageing the small of my back. Then the woman with her fingers prying me open slide four fingers in, I tried to struggle but i was pinned down. Her whole hand slipped into my bottom up to her wrist and I took a deep breath. The woman ontop of me got up and she helped me lean over on my side. The hand inside me was massageing the walls from the inside out. I could hardly catch my breath and then the third woman came over to the side of the bed and kneeled. She took hold of my clit and put her mouth on it, I couldn't believe what was happening and the hand slipped deeper inside me. I felt like she had half her arm inside me. I orgasmed, I couldn't stop it, I could feel the blood rush from my head and then total relaxation. She finally slide her hand out of my bottom. I didn't feel sore anymore and I needed a nap, I fell asleep quickly. I must of been in a very sound sleep for hours. I woke and struggled to get up only to find that I had been chained to the bed. My wrists tightly chained to the legs of the bed and my ankles to the bedposts. My head dangled over the bottom end of the bed. A leash dangled from my neck collar. Thoughts raced through my head with nervous anticipation. My hair was was combed into a ponytail and my body scented. Two of the women returned, one let me sip water, the other pulled my panties down and inserted the lubricating syringe into my bottom. My hole held it tightly, the salve had done what it was supposed to do. A few minutes later the prince entered the room and waved his hand for everyone to leave. He sat on the edge of the bed and stroked my thighs and smooth bottom, he spoke of the days events and said that I did not contain my pain and my tears did not show my partners of the day that I enjoyed them. I apologized to the prince for my actions, but explained to him that they were hurting me. He slapped me hard on my bottom, it hurt. He slapped me again and then said I need to be taught these things. He got up and pulled out a flogger and began to pelt my bottom time and again. Across my thighs and calves. Then my feet and back to my bottom again, don't whimper or cry or this will not stop. And when he did stop, he raped me, again and again. Viciously abuseing my hole. I wanted to scream, but I did my best to hold it back. He would pull back his uncut thick meat almost out and plunge it back in hitting the deepest part of my bottom. I strained at the chains that held me in place and he kept this up for what seemed and eternity, finally exploding inside me and coninuously cumming as he pulled it back out. I could feel the globs of cum between my cheeks. Without saying a word he got up from the bed and left the room. I layed there exhausted, I could feel his cum seep from my hole. Never had I thought I would wind up like this in another country chained to a bed waiting for men to use my hole until I passed out. About an hour later he returned and jammed it back into my hole and used me, this time keeping it deep inside me so it wouldn't seep out. He left the room again witout saying a word. He returned later on and grabbed me by the ponytail and shoved in my mouth. He made me suck it until my jaw hurt, rhen pulled away. He mounted my bottom for the third time and cruelly humped me to the point of screaming. He pulled out and jerked his load onto my back. He left me there and did not return. The next morning when I woke the three older wive returned and released me. They did everything they could to pamper me. I didn't see the prince for several days. I relaxed and ate well.

10/12/2010 6:37:08 AM

About 30 minutes went by and I heard someone enter, I turned my head to look and he was a tall slender bearded man dressed in colorful robes. He came close to me and inspected his gift. Then carefully exposeing my bottom, spreading my cheeks and tugging on the bejeweled plug until it slid out. Not a word was said as he fished into his robes to stroke his arab meat. Then I saw what a huge tool he had hidden. OMG !!! no wonder the women fisted me, they knew from experience that was the only way I could be prepared for what he was going to do next. He pushed it into my hole forceing it deep up in my canal. I grunted as the length disappeared inside me. Tears rolled down my cheeks as the head pushed against my insides, then he grabbed my hips and showed me how masculine he was. He began to speak in his native tounge and he moaned and grunted, I didn't understand what he was saying but only imagine he was finding pleasure in my bottom. Finally he plunged it deep inside me and spewed his load moaning loudly. He left it in me until it fell out on its own. He left me like that leaking his cum and running down my legs. One after another followed him, six of them, my bottom and legs were dripping and sopping wet with their loads. My legs were wobbly and shaken when my guard came in and released me. I cleaned myself off and was told to remain until called for. I waited for almost an hour and then finally I was led into the great hall. My indian prince sat there with only one guest. He told me I would be staying in his room till morning. I followed him to his chamber and I did not understand anything he was saying. He disrobed and pointed down to the floor in front of him. That was clear enough. I took his uncut beats in my hands and mouth and began the ritual of prepareing him for my bottom. My hole was wide open already and knew i would have a problem working him in at any point. I massaged it, sucked and licked at it, allowing it to swell to it's huge bloated state. The caseing around it gave way to the bulbous head that now glistened with my saliva. I worshiped his beast trying so hard to swallow it whole. Finally he dragged me by my hair to the bed and threw me down on my stomach. He exposed my bottom and straddled my thighs shoveing it into me. He entered me easily and pumped it madly, his body slapping against mine. I was sweating profusely from the heat and the sex. He continued this fast pace for a eternity. Finally with his beast completely inside me he began to buck and grunt and I knew he was spraying his jism inside me. He went limp ontop of me and his monster stayed firmly inside. I was pinned and pushed into the mattress. He reached out and grabbed my wrists drawing them to my sides and he wiggled back and forth knowing I had no balance and could not adjust my position. I realized what he was doing and after a few minutes his huge member began to stir inside me. My once tight rosebud was a gapeing hole. It was apparent that he was going to completely drain himself in my bottom no matter how long it took. And it took almost another hour before he emptied himself and pulled out of me. I was raw, dizzy when I stood up and could barely make it to the bathroom to clean up. His cum ran down my legs to my feet. Finally I slipped out of his room while he slept and was met by my guard. He escorted me back to the room and applied a salve to my burning hole. He massaged me as I fell asleep. The next morning I awoke, it was already so hot, I bathed and prepared myself for the day. I was escorted to the Indian prince and I knelt in front of him. He put his hand on the top of my head and told me his guest completely enjoyed his evening with me and even offered to buy me. This pleased him, you may take my seed this morning. He quickly pulled his huge meat from his robes and put it to my lips. I worshiped him as I was supposed to until he spewed his cum into my throat. I swallowed it as fast as I could, then he pulled it out and rubbed it on my face. If only I could own you my dear. Maybe just maybe. But today I will call for you at lunchtime to join my brother and I, then later in the afternoon you will attend my sons birthday celebration. Tomorrow you will escort me into the desert to a oasis where I will inspect a herd of sheep I wish to purchase. You may go and spend your free time in preparation. Noon came quickly and I was escorted to his chambers. His brother was there and I knelt at his side. His brother spoke english and complimented me. Women like you are prized stock in this country as with many others. Have you been to thailand yet ? I quietly told him no. He said he had brought two from Thailand like me but they are very small and thin. Go kneel next to my brother and let him know how welcomed he is today. I did what I was told and reached underneath his leg to massage his manhood. I found another huge hunk of uncut meat hanging between his legs. He continued to talk to his brother and he stiffened uo and filled my hands. He turned and looked at me and told me to go underneath him and take him in my mouth. It was very awkward but I managed. I was milking it towards my mouth like an udder and without warning it spewed out huge gobs of sperm into my mouth and nose. He did let a loud moan out of his lips. Then he thanked his brother. He answered him by saying that he was welcome at anytime to have me.Thank you my brother. I began to wipe his cum from my face and he looked at me with a stern look. The prince spoke up and said that it was an insult to clean it off and wearing it shows pride and honors the one that put it there. Do you punish this girl for infractions ? No, I do not own her yet. But if I did she would not make mistakes like that. I thought to myself and prayed that this rich prince did not buy me, I had no way of escape. He told me to return to my room and wear the fine silks for his sons celebration. Make sure my son is pleased with your performance. I wore the flmsiest silk outfit like a belly dancer, my pierced nipples were connected with a gold and ruby chain. I had thin metal shackles encrusted with jewels on my wrists and ankles and a matching collar. A jeweled butt plug that kept my jellied lubrication from seeping out. When the time came I was escorted to his chamber and my wrists were chained to a three foot post in the floor at the entrance where everyone would pass. One after one they began to arrive. I didn't understand a word anyone said but I could read their eyes as they stared at me with a smile. Several of them reached down and tugged on my nipple chain. The room became very loud and they were laughing very loud. Food was brought in and several pipes were being used. The odor from those pipes were makeing me heady. The young prince sat on a small throne and my escort unchained me and brought me to him. I kneeled beside him with his hand holding my chain leash. The young prince turned and spoke to me quietly. You are my fathers favorite pleasure giver, you will first please me and then you will be my thank you for all the gifts they have brought me. You will please them in any way want. You might as well get used to this, I doubt my father has any intention of ever saending you back. He can be quite persausive. Continue to please and you will stay in this palace until you are unable to be a pleasure giver anymore. Just remember, there is nowhere to go and you can be traded off for sheep in the blink of an eye. Now, prepare to take my seed while the rest of the room looks on. You will stand and and bend over at the waist, pull your panties down and remove the jeweled plug. You will place that in your mouth and then scream loudly as I push inside you without dropping it on the floor. I complied with his wishes, actuallt he slipped into me very easily but I screamed anyway. He was deep inside me pumping away for about 10 minutes until he bagan to grunt during his orgasm. He slipped out and pulled the plug from my mouth, you won't be needing this for awhile. As soon as he slipped out I could feel his warm cum run down my legs. His brother put his finger through the ring in my collar and dragged me over to a corner of the room. There  was a post in the floor about 2 foot high and he had me straddle it. He attached my ankles to it tightly and ties my knees to it. He told me to bend at the waist and he stepped in front of me. Open your mouth and take me into you. I did it without hesitation. He filled my mouth with his goo. After that these young men took turns useing me on both ends, each leaveing dripping in huge amounts of sperm. My legs shook as I couldn't stand up and I begged them to untie me. They laughed and pointed at me and even though there was no alcohol they seemed in a drunken frenzy. Two of them undid the restraints on my legs and helped me over to a large hassock. My legs were sore sore and I quivered. Then one of them pushed me onto my back and lifted my legs up to his shoulders jamming jis uncut monster into my already well used hole. He sunk into me in one try, there is no more resistance. He was yelling things I didn't understand. All I knew was that he was going to fill me with his arab seed. I thought he would go on forever, pounding my bottom as he was. The other one was jerking himself off watching and then shot his load across my face. Finally he pulled out and jerked his load onto my gapeing hole. I rolled over on my side to take a deep breath. Many of the guests had already left quietly. The young prince came over to me and inspected the mess that i was. He said the the guests were pleased and I had performed well. You are a true pleasure giver. Please go take a bath and join me in my bed chamber. I was such a mess I took my time to irrigate myself and wash my hair. I changed my clothes and was escorted back to the young prince. He scoweled and said I took too long. You have no discipline, no sense of urgency unlike the arab women. Maybe you need some encouragement. You may strip to your panties now. My wrist restraints were chained to a ring hanging from the cieling and pulled tight drawing me onto my toes. A weight attached to the small chain that joined my pierced nipples. I winced in pain and it brought tears to my eyes. My father is too lax with you, I will teach you the arab way. The young prince blindfolded me. It was quiet and then I felt the sting of a flogger. I winced in pain, again and again he applied the whip to my back and thighs. Each time I winced the weights swung and my nipples felt like they were going to be ripped from my breasts. I begged for mercy and it only enraged him. He pulled my panties down, I was awaiting the first blow of the whip. Several moments passed, I was shakeing nervously. And then my right cheek was afire in pain, OMG !!!! I screamed and arched my back attemptimg to get away. I could smell my flesh burn. I was in agony. I fainted. When I woke up a few minutes later I was still hanging there and my blindfold was taken off. He had branded me. He spoke, you cannot read it, but it says palace whore. You will be officially our property in a few days. You will never leave here on your own. You will learne to be the perfect arab slave or you will be sold off to live in the desert as a wife to a sheep herder. He undid my retraints and dragged me to the bath to tend my wounds. After he was done he brought me into his bed chamber and shackled my wrists to the bedpost. He used me two more times that evening and allowed me to fall asleep.

9/23/2010 4:22:42 AM
Aman sent for me the next morning. He told me that the Indian Prince has been very persuasive with my Master and had given factory concessions in India in exchange for my services for a period of two months. You will be sent by private jet to Abu Dabi, I strongly suggest to you that you do not wander away while you are there, girls have been know to disappear and never seen again. I was very nervous but understood that all my training was for this reason. I  prepared to leave and packed my things. Aman came up to the bedroom and said he looked forward to seeing me again. He pushed me forward onto the bed and took me one more time. I was driven to the airport and where the large private jet waited. The Indian Prince was waiting at the gate. Aman took the leash and handed it to him. He led me up the stairs and entered the plane. He sat me down next to him, it wasn't long before we were on our way. He turned to me and told me my duties with him are not too different except I would not have to prepare any meals. He went on to say that even though he has many wives that many of them are pregnant or have put on too much wieght from having children and my services would be greatly appreciated. Go to sleep, we have a very long trip. We will be going to a desert city two hours in the barren wastes. When we get there you will see there is nothing between the airport and the city except thieves and kidnappers of the desert. It is a place where many disappear.  We finally set down, it was so hot. He gave me clothes to wear so i would not look out of place. We climbed into awaiting limosines and sped off into the desert. It was only 30 minutes into the trip that I noticed I could only see sand everywhere.  There was people sweeping the roads of sand. If you were to left on the side of the road for just a few minutes you would be carried away and sold into slavery in the desert. Remember that he said. almost two hours went by and finally I could see this lush desert city in front of us in a sea of sand dunes. We pulled into a walled palace and got out, He took my leash and led me to my bedroom. You will find clothes and everything you need here. This is now your home and your duties are that of a pleasure slave. It is a custom of ours that when visited by a treasured friend I offer them the services of one of my wives, you will take their place. I settled in to my room which was very elegant. A servant came to the entrance of my bedroom and told me that he would be my personal guard and would escort me everywhere. I have been summoned by my indian master. His palace was wuite large and one could get lost. We arrived at his beautiful tiles room where he sat in a large bright colored pillowed chair. I went and kneeled in front of him. My little one I am so pleased to have you here. I will have my foundry make new metal restraints for you. They are forged like jewelry and are locked in place and can only be cut off. They will bear my name. I have a duty for you to perform this moment. My 21 year old son has returned from school, please go with the guard to his section of the palace and give him pleasure. I am sure you will find him very energetic. Stay with him until he tells you to go. The guard escorted me to the upstairs penthose level where the young student resided. The guard opened the door and remained outside. A very gaudy and colorful room. I heard the voice of the young man from a room beyond, come to me he said. Kneel and let me look. I can see why father sees you as a prize. You may suck me. He put his hand on the back of my head and guided me, he whispered in a low voice that I will appreciate his youth if not his experience. I sucked him for almost 20 minutes, he was hard and swollen. then came in my mouth unexpectedly, a huge amount. Don't stop sucking he said. He stayed hard and was going to keep going for the next one. After about 15 minutes he told me to slide onto my side on the floor, he slid down next to me and pulled my panties down, pushed my right leg up to my chest and pushed his hard meat into me. He rode me for an eternity, pounding, thrusting like an animal. Finally cumming inside me. He rolled over to the side and he told me to stay where I am. His load was dripping out of my open hole. He left the room for a moment, I lay there wondering what he was doing. He returned with lubrication in hiis hand. On your knees slave. He lubricated me and himself and re entered my body this time with me on my knees and my head on the floor. Finally he finished with me after his third orgasm.  I was returned to the masters suite, I knelt before him dripping on the floor. You are filled with my sons seed slave, you are dripping on the floor, do not waste his seed. I am open master. He smiled and got up. Bend forward and pull your panties down so I may see. Yes, I see, it's like an open invitation, don't move. Master got down behind me and pushed himslf into my body with a loud sigh. Then let me mingle my seed with my sons. He pumped in and out of me until he sprayed my bowels with his cum. I wish my father was here this minute. Take her back to her room, massage her and cleanse her completely. My bodyguard followed me everywhere I went. He waited on me hand and foot but never said a word. Not that I would understand any of their language anyway. I ate and slept well after that wonderful massage. The next morning I woke at the crack of dawn, it was very quiet. I washed and dressed and went out on the balconey, it was already very hot and the sand mounds were distorted. My Indian Prince entered onto the balconey. On your knees please, you must learn this. Thank you little one. You may take a tour around the city today but stay close to your guard. Tonight we will have visitors and you will tend them. In a few days will be my sons birthday and you will tend his celebration, he was very fond of you. About two hours before the guest arrive I will escort you to my harem where my wives will get you ready for the evening.  They don't speak any english but just follow with what they are doing. You will need their preparation this evening. I spent several hours touring that day and the heat was terrible. Wearing the veils made it almost inbearable. Mens eyes followed me wherever I went but the guard kept them at a safe distance. When we got back to the palace it was lunchtime. I spent some time around the pool and cooled off. About 4pm I was told to get ready to go over to the harem. There was about a dozen women of assorted ages waiting for me, most of them were rather large and two were pregnant. They tookk my hand and we went into the shower were several attended me, washing me completely. They giggled when they saw I was not a complete woman. After being dried off I was scented in oils. I was pulled down onto the pillows on the floor and several joined me. One of the bigger girls began to straddle my face and open there lips over my mouth, she sat down hard and I stuck my tounge into her, she moaned loudly and said something that I didn't undertand. Another one, much thinner got between my legs and spread them. she inserted her thin finger inside me and found my prostate. I became very flushed in the face. Then she inserted her second fingers in me and I began to lose control of myself. then joined my her third finger and she seemed to be opening me up wider. Then the forth finger joined in and she was pushing them into me hard. She worked them in deep and she pulled away, the next thing I felt was her fist pushing at me, OMG !!! she was opening me, the woman on top of me had me pinned tightly and I could feel her fist opening me up and then it happened, she slid into me up to the wrist. I closed around it, I was sweating profusely and she was plungeing it deeper. The woman above me orgasmed all over my mouth. She got off and picked up a large curved dildoe and stuck it down my throat. The womans fist opened inside me and massage my prostate in a way that made me cum all over the place. Finally she pulled it out. The women applauded. I still didn't understand what they were saying but it didn't matter anymore. I would realize later what they were prepareing me for. They filled my bottom with a oily jelly and plugged it with a large dildoes with a jewel on the end then finished dressing me for the evening. I was escorted to the great hall where he awaited. He said to me I would be brought to an anti room where I will wait for any of the guests to join me. I was led away and brought to a room with many pillows and rugs strewn around the room, there was a marble post in the floor with shackles attached to a large metal ring. My wrists were tightly shackled to it and they left the room. I was forced to stand there and wait.
9/5/2010 7:07:44 AM
The next morning Aman came into the room and sat down on the bed opening up my nightie again. He applied his special cream again and then got up and stood by my face at the edge of the bed. Roll over and service me with your mouth. I rolled over and took him in my mouth and sucked him off until he came in my mouth. Now get dressed in the clothes that I layed out. You will get another application in about an hour and we will drive over to the clinic. My skin did feel different. We finally arrived at the clinic and there was a doctor there. He examined me and did some calculations. He turned to Aman and said he could enlarge me to a 40 DD with no problem and it would be permanent. Amon smiled and said perfect. The docter had me sit in a special chair where his equipment was. it had many hoses and motors. They took my top off and began to secure me in the chair/ belting me tightly around the waist, arms and legs so I couldn't move. They put a ball gag in my mouth made of rubber. He measured me several time and applied more cream. First we will enlarge the nipple area. He applied the large cones with suction to my nipples and aueroles. When he turned the machine on they were sucked tightly to the sides. He stopped after a few minutes and put on larger ones and then OMG !! it hurt, then he turned the machine up another notch and tears came to my eyes. After awhile he finally removed them and i could see that they almost doubled in size. Now the breasts themselves, and he put huge cone over them and applied the suction, I thought my skin would come off as they filled the bowls. This one pulsed and I felt my chest sucked into the bowls and filled them, then he stopped and put even larger ones on and continued the suction. Finally the procedure was over and my breasts now hung heavily on my chest. The doctor turned to Aman and told him I would need to do this three more times and it would take. Come back in about three hours for another treatment. He smiled and we went to the jacuzzi. The jacuzzi felt great onn my chest and nipples, Aman said after my second treatment we would have lunch and then attend an auction on the property. We went back to the clinic and this time I laid face down on the table, my breasts hung through two holes on the table. They buckled belts tightly around my waist, back, thighs and ankles. The doctor attached the cones to my breasts and got the perfect suction. I felt my breasts sucked into the the cones and my skin against the plastic. They were locked in and pulling them very hard. They felt numb this time. Then I felt him attach large cones to my asscheeks, he was modifying me there as well. Lets see if this works as well, they just might tuen out perfectly rounded. I could feel my skin stretched in two directions. I was on the table for almost 30 minutes. Finally they stopped the machines. When I was released and stood up my breasts hung heavily on my chest, they were almost perfect. My behind did look much rounder and even more feminine than before. I touched my nipples, they were very tender. I got dressed and went for lunch with Aman. We had lunch on the deck at the main building. He had me take my top off while we ate. Aman was very pleased with the results. He said we are going to the auction near the barns. We are auctioning off 4 slave girls that have been modified like you have. The bidders are from several countries in the middle east. One of the Indian bidders has been here before and has made several purchases. You will offer your mouth as the bidding goes on, this will remind them of the great talents our girls have. Now, before we go, come to me on your knees and service me. I went down on him with all the expertise I have. Worshiping his hard flesh, licking and sucking it, watching it expand and swell till finally Aman emptied himself in my mouth. Let it spill out onto your breasts dear he said. The white goo dripped out of my mouth, down my chin and onto my breast, running down the globe to the nipple and them a long string of cum dangled from my nipple. He them rubbed it into my skin. Good he said, now you will smell of fresh sex for our customers. We arrived before the auction started. There was at least 10 bidders and only four chained and collared girls. Aman pointed out the man from India and told me to approach him. With my eyes down , kneeling before him I said that I had been sent by Aman to ease your tensions. I realize slut you have been to get my blood boiling to bid crazily. You may hold me in your hands, but you will hold your mouth until the bidding is over unless you are prepared to replace whoever I am unable to win at auction.  I stroked against my bare stomach and he grew hard and very large like bubba, I was thinkung to myself that I wouldn't be able to get this in my mouth when the time comes. The bidding started and it was fast and furious. I couldn't believe the money being bidded. He had won the first two bids and his prizes were dragged away. He leaned over to Aman and announced that he would pay any price that Aman wanted. Aman told him he would ask my owner if I was for sale and get back to him. Now you may get down on your knees and take my offering. I barely got it in my mouth and the head swelled even more and I could not get it back out.He reached around my head with both hands and pulled me into him. He exploded in my throat. He moaned deeply as he shot three or four times. He looked down at me and petted my cheek, very good girl. I will send for you this evening.  Later that evening after serveing Aman dinner and cleaning up Aman called me to the living room and told me I would go to the indian buyer but before I go to take my evening load from him so he would sleep well. I did as I was told and worshiped him as he enjoyed. I took his last load of the day and went upstairs to prepare myself. I put on my pierceings, gold hoop earrings, gold gladiator heels that wrapped all the way to my knees, and a white nightie with matching panties. I went down the hall to his room and knocked on the door. He called out to come in. He was laying ontop of the sheets, naked and he had his huge monster in his left hand. Kneel he demanded, your instruction are this. You will take off your top. You will approach the bed and bend at the waist. I want your beautiful breasts to hang where I can see them. You will put your lips around my pleasure rod and prepared it correctly. When the time comes you will starddle me faceing forward so I can see your face. You will then pull your panties to one side and guide it to your pleasure hole and sit down on it until our bodies meet. You will not move until I tell you to. You will only begin to move when my staff has completely swelled inside you. You may come in your panties if you have to but you will not cum on me. You may begin now. I leaned over the side of the bed and put my hands around the thick shaft of his Indian beast. I stretched my mout around it and encircled it tightly with my ruby red lips. I sucked and licked and stroked it into my mouth. His hand slid over to the chain that was attached to my nipples and he pulled it down stretching my distorted nipples and inflicting pain. Beautiful he said, I would love to bring you back to my country. You would be worth a Princes fortune. It is time now, mount me for the ride of your life. The swollen head was so big I thought I would pass out try to get it past my rosebud. He whispered to allow my weight to take it in. Slowly it entered me, my body relaxed enough that it finally passed that last muscle and entered my bowels. Our bodies met, my full weight upon his lap and I stayed as still as I could. He pulled at my nipples and I could feel him inside me pokeing my internal organs. It kept swelling and tears ran down my cheeks. He seemed to be enjoying watching the tears run down my cheeks. Now move in circles he said, make me spray your insides twice before you leave this room. I felt like I had straddled a log. The first one did not take long and he remained rigid, the second one took almost 30 minutes and I came twice in my panties. When I finally got off of him my hole remained open and his cum dripped profusely from it. I felt the cool air sucked into my body. Now leave he demanded. I will offer to buy you again tomorrow. You have pleased me. 
8/17/2010 4:19:54 AM
He drove me to the bunkhouse, it was very dark and the bunkhouse was empty. He said they were still at dinner. He lead me into the building and brought me to open shower room where there was a post with chains. He chained my wrists to the very top of it with my arms above my head. He stood there thinking. The unchained me. He told me to lie face down on a padded mat with my arms above my head. He secured my wrists to a large ring in the floor. Then put belts around my thighs, knees and secured my ankles tightly together. He looked down at me and said that this would be better, they will be able to just staddle my thighs and arms. No need for a ball gag, screaming will not help. He turned away and said, no less than 20 coins. I heard the door close and the car leave. Less than 5 minutes later the workers began to arrive. They all worked around me and were laughing. We have a coin girl tonight. I wonder if they told her that for one coin we can have her multiple times. Doesn't matter, she will stay tied up until everyone is done with her. Many of them headed into the shower, two of them stayed with me. Each one of them stuffed a coin into the little sack attached to my collar. He pulled my panties down just below my cheeks and spread them wide to inspect me. He stuck his finger into hole. Niiiiice he said. The other man already had is meat out and was straddling my arms, then the first then straddled my thighs, I could feel his hot member poke my thighs. The one in front of me slid closer to mt face, open baby he said, I strained my neck back against the tight chain to the floor and parted my lips, he slid more forward and i took him in my mouth right to the root. It didn't allow me any room to bob up and down and he put his hand on the back of my head. I felt my cheeks spread again and this time his already hard meat pushing against my rosebud. He slid into me easily. This girl is already broken in he said. He leaned forward with his arms to either side of me and took long slow strokes inside me. He felt wonderful, so good. The small meat in my mouth began to grow and it was heading down my throat, I was beginning to panic in my mind because i could move backwards if it got tooo deep and made me gag. Calm down baby he said, the snake is looking for a spot to leave his cream. The head became lodged in the middle of my throat and I had to breath through my nose. I concentrated on my gag reflex and he began to swell. My asscheeks were being pounded and they felt warm. He was about to cum in my throat and he pinched my nose so I couldn't breath and I gagged on his load and he let my nose go and his cum got sucked into my nose and drooled from my nostrils. The one behind me shoved it in deep and held it there, grunting several times. Finally he pulled out and was quickly replaced by another coin bearing man. Tis went on and one for quite some time. Some came on my face, some in my mouth, My hole was stretched wide and there was a river of cum pouring out of it. A massive cream pie. Some men took me twice and I lost count of the coins. The last ones released me from restraints and I got slowly and wobbly, I was very weak. I reahed for the bag attached to my collar and counted the coins out carefully and tears came to my eyes when I only counted 19. several of the men were laughing. I asked them if I missed anyone, Thet shrugged their shoulders as if they didn't know. Its up to you to find that last coin baby. If you go back with 19 you will be back here tomorrow night and they smiled. Cum ran down my legs to my heels. OK baby here is your choices, there is coins in the barn, one is in with the hog, another is tucked in the collar of the dog and the other is in big bubbas pocket. Your choice baby. I chose Bubba. I was escorted out to one of the barns, it was very dark and we followed a trail of small led lights. Once inside the barn we could see a area in the center of the stalls that was well lit and made our way there. On a oversized lazeeboy was a huge hulk of a man, obese, his head was overly large and he was just so out of proportion. He wore overalls and boots. He had a big grin on his face and stood up. Come kneel in front of me slut he growled. You should of chosen a animal for your last coin, they are so much smaller and not as long lasting. I usually breed the cows before the bull does. He was really disgusting. One of them men asked him if he would like them to tie me to something. Nah ! she won't be able to get away. You guys want to watch ? We sure do, watching you is always fun. He looked at me and said to stretch my hands out palms up. He opened his zipper and fished his member out. He laid it on my hands, uncut, as thick as my wrists and felt like it weighed 10 lbs. Hold it slut he said. Now pull the skin back. I was shakeing, the head looked like a battering ram. Lick it he demanded, show it love. Your going to be my heffer, scream if you like, even cry, no one cares. I am going to breed you for stock and maybe even milk you, we will see. Stroke it with both hands darlin. That was inside a cow earlier today. She thought I was the bull, ha ha I was. It began to get rigid in my hands which were tiny in comparison. Licking the head made it swell even larger. He grabbed me by my collar and dragged me towards the hay bails bending me over one of them. He pulled my panties down and spread my cheeks to expose me. Cum was still running down my legs from my loosened hole. I see your ready. He laid his bloated belly down on the smal of my back and positioned his huge tool centering it on my raw hole. He allowed his 400 lb body to go limp on me and i was pinned under him unable to move an inch. He stretched out his arms and grabbed my wrists with his head next to mine. He whispered in my ear and he frightened me. He really thought he was breeding me like a cow. Moo for me darlin he said and he made a quick jerk and the huge head of his beast was inside me, I started to beg for mercy, I was opened wide. I was shakeing, my skin quivered and my knees began to wobble. Little by little his monsterous weapon was going deeper inside me. I let out a gutteral sound that made no sense. It reached deep in my bowels and was pushing against my stomach. His body met mine and flatten my asscheeks against his thighs. I gasped for air and became dizzy. i wanted to faint. He was moaning in my ear. Then he pulled it back out slowly and again pushed it deep inside me. Each time he did that he felt even larger. He picked up the pace and it hurt, tears ran down my face. And then he just came, it felt like a hose inside me going off. He just laid on top of me until he was completely spent. That felt sooooo good darlin. He pulled out of me, I was whimpering, his cum seeping from me. Heres your coin darlin and he stuck in my open hole. I reached around and took it out and placed it in the bag around my neck. I was brought back to the main house where aman was waiting for me. He took a look at me and told me to go inside, leave my 20 coins on the table and wash up for bed. Tomorrow is another day. I did as I was told and finally got into bed when aman came into the room and sat on ther bed while I laid there. He pulled the blankets down and opened my nightie and began rubbing my breasts. We have had a change of plans for tomorrow, I thought you did very well with your first task and i feel it would be better if we worked on body modification at our clinic, I want to rub your breasts with a special lotion we use here, it softens, elastizes the skin and makes it more vulnerable to stretching. We apply it three or four times a day and use suction except with a special machine that was perfected in Europe. He applied the cream rubbing it in vigorously. Now sleep and I will wake you in the morning.
7/24/2010 4:05:40 AM
We spent the rest of the week keeping the guests happy and they all left for home. A few days later Master gave me several treatments for my body augmentation and prepared me for out trip down south. I was packed up and the car was outside for the trip. The three of us were in the back seat of a stretch limo, Master was in the passenger seat. We were dressed casually but sexy, very comfortable. It was a long drive there, we stopped several times, of course takeing turns sucking Master off during the trip. One of the girls did something to make Master angry and he had the driver pull off into a truckers rest area. He took her by the leash and dragged her to the bathroom. When he returned he was alone. He said to the driver to take an hours rest. He then turned to us and told us that he had left in the bathroom chained to a pipe with a sign on her, use this bitch as you see fit. We saw many truckers go in an out of the bathroom. When the hour was up Master went back in and got her. She sat next to me and smelled of sticky cum. Master turned to her and said the next time he will leave her there. We stopped for breakfast and she was allowed to clean up. Finally we arrived at our destination, the sign at the gate said Amon Farms. We traveled almost 3 miles till we came apon the farmhouse, there was fields as far as you could see. At the door was a man in very doominant attire, graying hair and a big smile. This must of been the owner of the farm, our trainer. Master through his arms around him and greeted him. Then we were introduced. We all kneltbefore him. He stood upon us and scrutinzed our appearance. Standing in from of me he stuck his finger in the top of my halter top and pulled forward so he could get a good look. He said you are the special one that has been augmented naturally. Wow ! they look great. Then he announced that the three of us would be split up and sent to different sections of the farm. Each area is similar to the areas of the world be would be sent to. We were to learn their cultures and sexual preferences. He grabbed my leash and told me I would be staying at the main building with him. The other girls would be packed up and sent out with in the hour. You are all cattle here and you will spend the first two days getting to know everyone that works here personally. None of you will refuse anything because the punishment will be very severe. You will all be given tasks to perform. Keep this in mind when performing here. You can drown in a horses cum, a pig has a 30 minute orgasm and dogs may knot you for as long as 20 minutes. Please come into the main building for your assignments. The two that were with me were shackled and taken out the back by two of Amon's managers and were hauled away in trucks. Amon turned to me and said i would remain at the main building with him. I will take you to the barn area to show you around. We have a few girls down there now getting a lesson in discipline. You might learn well from this experience. We drove down to the barns in his jeep. We were met at the gate by one of his managers, he was stareing at my bare legs and then his eyes rose to my breasts. Nice he said, a new one. He open the gate and allowed us to drive in. There ws several barns surrounding the driveway. We pulled into a parking spot and got out. His manager joined us. He showed me his horses first, they were beautiful animals. Then we went into the pig barn, and lastly a barn ful of dogs. He explained to me that people brought their females to be bred by all the stud animals he had. Then he said it only and extension of what he did with the special gurls that were brought to him for training. The manager asked Amon if he could have his sample. Amon answered of course, where would you like her, here sir he answered. Amon turned to  me and told me to put his arms around his neck and my head on his shoulder which I did as he asked. I felft his heart pound in his chest. He whispered into my ear that he wanted me to tell him everything I feel as it happens. I felt him lower his hands and pull the back of my skirt up and then he pulled my panties down just below my asscheeks. He stuck two finger inbetween my cheeks and then pried them apart to expose my rosebud. The manager got behind me and pressed the head of his already hard prick against it and Amon took his hand away. Amon said talk to me girl I want to know all of what you feel. Yes sir I barely got out as he manager penetrated me. Sir his cock feels wonderful as it slides into me, it is long but not that thick and it feels so good. The head is reaching deep inside me, He slides across my love button and I can feel my own ferver begin to control me. His member send shivers through my spine and i feel like the perfect woman and this is what it supposed to be like and, OMG !! I want to cum so bad, so close, I was almost there. Amon slapped my right cheek hard, NO ! I lost my urge and the managers hands slipped under my skirt to my hips and plowed me hard. I held on tightly and spread my legs a little wider for balance. The urge to cum returned, I am on fire Amon. I cannot keep from cumming. I am going to explode any second and whack !!! anothe slap on the cheeks which now are redened. It didn't work , I orgasmed all over the place. The manager held me tight against him and unloaded his sperm inside me. As it slid out of me I could feel the drippings from the head between my cheeks. Amon looked at me disappointed. I told you no you useless slut. That will be a new lesson plan for you. He brought me back to the car and drove me back to the main house. Once inside he put a leash on me and led me to the dungeon downstairs, dragging me over to a heavily cushioned form of angled kneeler. He pushed me down on it and restrained my ankles and wrists tightlt to it. Then across my back around my waist he tightened a belt. He cinched other belts on the back of my legs around the back of my knees. Then attached a milking machine to my clit. You will learn self control today and if not today again tomorrow until you can completely control your urges of your own personal relief. He lubricated me and inserted a large curved vibrator that was attached to a machine. he turned it on and there was a low vibration inside me. He then turned on the milking machine and I began to breath heavy almost immeadiately. It is up to you now, I do not want to see any of your cream inside the suction tubes. If when I come back and find you have cum I will turn it up another notch and another and another and by then you will be sobbing profusely because you know how painful dry orgasms can be. He left the room and I struggled to not allow my orgasm. I could feel the redness of my face as I concentrated. He finally returned and I had succeded. He took hold of the milking tube to unspect it all awhile it was still sucking me and then he pulled it downwards which was all it took for me to cum. He leaned over to my ear and he said, You almost made it. He turned the machine off though and did not continue like he said he would and he released me. Down on your knees he commanded. You were destined to fail slut. This is why we have lessons here, to push you to the next level. He had unzipped his jeans and was rubbing his large fleshy member all over my liips amd cheeks. Worship me now. My left hand cupped his swollen balls and I gently pulled downward, my right enveloped the base of his thick shaft and I began to lick it, savor it, tickle it and make it flinch. I put the head into my mouth and closed my lips around it. I could feel the surge of blood in his veins. I sucked at it voraciously bobbing my head back and forth on it. Strokeing him into my hot mouth. He grew in my mouth quickly, the head swelled to the size of a small orange, the skin taught and slippery from my saliva. His hand slipped behind my head and took hold of my hair shoving me into him and his large mushroom head slid down my throat. He held me there tightly as he began to grunt. I felt my throat sprayed with his goo. a second and third spray and I was having trouble catching my breath as he filled my throat with all his cum. He pulled back and jerked off the last few drops on my lips and chin. We will go back and prepare you for your first task this evening. Back at the main house he had me do a deep irrigation and bath in scented water. Afterwards I made myself up and put on the black lace bikini panties and thi hi hose that he choose. black 6 inch stilettoes my favorite. Then my nipple ring pierceings with chain. He came in with a metal collar with a small bag attached to the large ring in the front. And leather retraints for my wrists and ankles. I asked him what dress he would like me to wear, he said I wouldn't be needing one. This evening your task will be to collect 20 copper coins in bunkhouse 3. How will i do that sir ? Every man the cums on you or in you will give you a coin, when you have 20 you will have completed your task. Tonight you shall be a coin slut. If you do not collect 20 coins there is a penalty and you will be given an additional task to do. I will drive you there and help prepare you
7/13/2010 4:17:01 AM
I showered and irrigated myself and went to bed fresh. These days have been wild. But as I lay here drifting off into dreamland I wouldn't have it any other way. I have been transformed physically and mentally into the person I wanted to be. The very thought of a mans hard member in front of my face makes my mouth water, his white goo a reward for doing a great service. Finally I fell asleep. The next morning came quickly and thoughts were running through my head as it still layed on the pillow, I knew it was time to get up. The covers were ripped from the bed exposeing me and all of a sudden I was pinned by a great weight. I  was crushed flat and into the mattress. It was the huge fat man from yesterday, his belly felt like a hundred pounds of potatoes on the small of my back. He held my wrists down and whispered into my ear. Your going to squeel like a pig honey, just the way I like it. My morning wood needs to be taken care of. He reached down underneath him and pulled my panties down and slipped his wood between my legs. he was so hard. He moved it up between my ass cheeks and I could feel it throb. It was hot and I tried to mentally straighten myself out to accomodate him. He raped me, his blind lust pushed his hard farm tool inside me and he pounded me into submission and yes, I squeeled like a pig. He was deep inside me on every thrust until finally he pushed it as deep as he could and just layed there. I could feel it inside me, it would be any second now and then he came with a huge grunt. He finally got up, I just layed there expelling his cream from my bottom. That was great honey, maybe we can do this later and he left the room. I layed there for a few minutes and Master came into the room. Your needed downstairs, he looked down between my asscheeks and he saw the cum oozeing from my bottom. Don't bother cleaning up, come downstairs now. I stood up and a dollup of cum fell on the floor. Get down and lick that off the floor first. I went downstairs and three of the men were sitting on the couch wearing robes, the one on the middle motioned me to kneel in front of him. As I kneeled he opened his robe and offered me his limp member. The other two reached for my hands and  put them in their laps. He grabbed my head with his two hands and forded down to his lap and demanded relief while I stroked the other two. I took him in my mouth and began to suck and lick him. Slurping at it as if a ice pop. He grew so quickly in my mouth and it reached the back of my throat and he groaned loudly, he made me gag and I salivated all over him, he pushed my head up and down on it, them jamming it down tight. the man to my right came all over my hand, then the left too. and finally I felt the spray of his cum in my throat. Master told me to get up and serve coffee, he had a surprise for me.  One by one the guests came down for coffee. Master took me to his office and he sat in his chair, you may suck me as I speak. I got down on my knees and did exactly as he asked while he spoke. He went on to say that with the economy the way it is that his business associates all over the world were complaining of travel costs and the community decided that they would send out trained slaves instead of having prospective buyers come there. They have chosen me and two others to be sent for special training with a dominant master in Kentucky to complete our training to handle every situation that comes up in the field. 
7/2/2010 5:01:06 AM
When we arrived home the three latins were in the back yard and I was told to go clean up and dress for the evening serve, there would be three other gusts arriving, dinner should be served promptly at 7pm. He told me to wear one of my shorter more daring maid outfits, collar and restraints. I took my time getting ready so I could start cooking right away, I knew if I had any free time the latins would be all over me. Master would never allow them to interupt me makeing dinner. I had everything prepared early and I was organized. The other 3 men arrived and Master brought them into the bar room for drinks, he yelled for me to come and make them. He introduced me to them and i took their orders. I made all the drinks and put them on a cocktail tray to serve the guests. They were all about the room sitting at the small tables. I would of course bend at the waist as I served them so they could see my beautiful breasts. I served one of the latins and he smiled, then asked me if I prefered animals now. You will surely know my beast later tonight. At the next table was a very big man, bald and fat, one of the ones that just arrived. When i bent down to him he put his finger on the material of my top and pulled it down more to see my breasts dangle. Very nice he said all from suction and vaccums I hear. They will look even better with my cream on them. I hope your tounge has been pierced too. Show me slut he said, and I stuck my tounge out for him to see the stud. I hope you are a squeeler, just like a little piggy. The slender man that was seated across from him was strokeing the inside of my thigh just above the tops of my thigh his stocking. He didn't say a word but he had his other hand in his own lap under the table. The last two were asian looking, Older maybe mid sixties, one was very tall and built well. The other one smiled but he did not. Serve me slut he said sternly. He stared in my eyes like he was looking for my soul. Do you wear a plug he asked, yes sir I do, show me now. I turned and pulled my panties down. Very good slut, I see it is a large one, does it make you hot when you walk, yes sir I answered. pull them back up. I like what I see, it needs a few red marks for color. I am at your disposal sir. Yes you are. He sent shivers through my spine. I served dinner, poured the wine. Each time I filled their glass a hand would go up between my legs and they would tease me, all except the tall asian man. After dinner I cleaned all the dishes off the table and the men retired to the living room. Master announced that they all of course could use me to satisfy their needs but should take turns or pair off. I heard the tall asian say that he would wait to be last and have me alone. He has special needs with a slut that has been completely used already. One by one I serviced them with my mouth, each filling my mouth with their salty cream. But when I got to the fat balding man he reached up underneath my short skirt and pulled the back of my panties down and pulled my butt plug out. Kneel on the couch darling he said. I want you to squeel like a pig. First he jammed two of his fat fingers into my loose hole and then he mounted me. He pounded me as hard as he could, I was so glad his tool was not that big. he came quickly and a lot, it was dripping down my thighs. One of the latins had me stroke him off with my hand and then lick him clean. Master went to bed and left me there to entertain his guests. And then one by one they retired for the evening. All except the tall asian with the dark and demanding eyes. Come here and kneel you dirty little slut.  Your Master has given me the key to his private little room, you will come with me and you will serve my way now. He unlocked the secret door and he led me in by my leash. The electric candles flickered all over the room giving it that erie feeling. He chained my wrists to a metal ring above my head and stared at me. He pulled my short skirt down to my knees and pulled my top up allowing my breats to swing free. AHH pierced nipples with a chain attached, I like that. He pulled downward on the chain stretching my nipples. I let out a yelp and he frowned at me. Maybe we need to take a few senses from you. He put a blindfold tightly over my eyes. I was told you know what it is to be taken by an animal you filthy whore. I felt him pull my panties down just below my cheeks, and then there was a slashing pain from a flogger. Your first mark you slut, my it turned red quickly. Whack !! and I struggled in my restraints, tears welled in my eyes. Did I hear you make a noise ? Then he stuffed a ball gag in my mouth and buckled it tight. Whores are to seen not heard. Whack !!! and the tears ran down my cheeks. That enough red for now. He anchored my ankle cuffs together and tightened my wrists stretched out to the cieling. He whispered to me that he wanted to see how many inches I could handle. I felt the glass balled dildoe push against my hole, the small one slipped in easily and so did the second and third larger ones, then came the large fourth one, the pressure was relentless and then I closed around it. Very good he said, maybe one more. I bet I can even get milk out of you. He took my breats pierceings off and I could feel the small suction cones of the milking machine applied to my oiled breasts and he turned it on. They sucked at my nipples and it was turning me on. You like that I see, lets see how much you like it when the suction is turned up. The sucking increased and my nipples were stretched into the small glass cones and now they were distended and becoming sore. He then began to push the fifth ball up into me. Don't you dare cum slut. He slapped my ass cheek. What a sight you are.  I winced everytime the machine drew my nipples into the small tubes. And my distended rosebud closed around the fifth ball. I struggled to keep my balance. My arms became very tired. This is a real treat for me slut to watch you struggle, and I will drink your milk. He began to pull the balls out one by one slowly. I wanted to cum so bad but dare not to. Finally it was out of me and my breasts hurt even more. He turned the machine off and he said I had fluid dripping from them and he sucked at them. You have become more than you wildest dreams slut. He took my blindfold off and there was a clear fluid dripping from my nipples. What a turn on, he was strokeing himself and he walked behind me and jammed his hard throbbing beast into me, grabbed my hips and thrashed at me until he exploded deep inside me. He pulled at my nipples and my chest became wet. I climaxed in my panties, it was drpping on the floor. He slapped my ass once again, I told you not to do that, you are undisciplined. He jammed a vibrator into my bottom and just walked away. I had one orgasm after another until the dry painful one started and i thought i would pass out. I was crying terribly as the pain of the dry orgasms increased.  He returned to see I was a mess. He released me and told me to retire for the evening. I slowly made it back to the hallway, cum running down my legs, wobbly and shaken. Before I got to my door one of the latins stepped in front of me from his bedroom door. He looked at me streaked with cream. He took a whiff of the air and then whispered you smell of sex and he grabbed my leash to drag me into his room, down on your knees slut and relieve before you go to your room. I sucked on him for almost 20 minutes until finally he served me a huge load of his latin goo. Now go back to your room and swallow it, get out. 
6/17/2010 11:42:03 AM
it was 1 am and I slowly made it back down the hall to my room holding onto the walls. I was a mess and it was running down my legs and chest. They were so disappointed with me. I hoped I didn't ruin any potential business for my Master. I took a shower and went to bed. The next morning when I woke I found a note from Master with my instructions for the morning. I could tell he was disappointed with my performance last night. I had dressed in my very short maids uniform and went downstairs to serve. Master was sitting with the three men from the night before and he had a stern face. Come, kneel and listen closely. My business associates were very disappointed last night, not enough enthusiasm. They made some sugestions, but we do not have a prison to drop you off at. This is a very imprtant step in your future here and have to step it up and show guests that you are the best there is. I nodded my head in aggreance. Master grabbed my leash and took me into his special room and closed the door. First we give you another breast augmentaion, they seem not to be as large, I hope this will help otherwise we will have to send you out for very large implants. I layed down on the table placing my breasts in the large suction cups and he turned the machine on. He steadily increased the suction until my breasts expanded to fill the large cups, then he left the room. OMG !!! it was like my breasts were being pulled off of me. He left me there for an unusually long time and tears welled in my eyes, finally he came back and turned it off. Perfect he said, now the nipples. Again he turned it up to high and watched me suffer. Concentrate, you can handle it. Then he pressed a huge dildoe into my bottom. This will take your mind off of it. Then he flogged my bottom. My asscheeks became hot and it stung with every stroke. I am so disappointed in you today. How will I teach you to become better at your craft ? You have to show great interest in what you do with whoever you are with. He stopped flogging me and finally turned the machine off. I was so relieved. I think it is time to take you down the street to a neighbors home that might be able to help you concentrate. He had me change into a short leather mini, fishnet stockings and a white halter. I wore my thick leather collar and wrist and ankle restraints. He led me down the street several blocks until we came upon his home. He came to the door, he was about 70, very tall and actually looked in very good shape. We had not met before, I didn't know what to expect. I knelt in the middle of the foyer and master and he spoke in the next room. Master came back to the foyer where I had been waiting and said I would stay here for the day, he just walked out the door and never looked back. The tall older man came back and told me to stand and do as I was told. He took the leash and led me to a room in the back of his house. There was several pieces of dungeon equipment there. He told me to kneel on the leather cushioned stand in the middle of the room, it was only about two inches high. he firmly buckled straps behind my knees that spread my legs apart, then attached my ankle restraints to the corners. then he attached my wrist retraints to my ankles. he pulled my short mini up to my waist then my panties were pulled down to my thighs. He spoke quietly but firmly. This first step in the process you should like very much. He worked a large vibrator into my asspussy, it was quite large but felt good. Then attached a suction tube to my clit. He pulled my halter top down and allowed my breasts to swing free. Very nice he said. This is a great looking scene. The vibrator was worked by remote control which he had in his hand, he tested it, the vibrations on my prostate instantly made my clitty hard. Ahhhhh, you love that he said, I said yes, that is yes sir to you, yes sir I answered. Maybe a ball gag is what you need. an O ring even better. The suction tube began to milk me, he turned the vibrator on low. You can resist cumming if you like but you will anyway. By the time we are done here you will be completely drained and left with no desire. Then we will begin your training. Just allow it to happen, don't struggle, it will do no good. He turned the vibrator up all the while the milker was going and I had my first orgasm, it was incredible, I was shakeing, quivering and enjoying the warm glow. I was in an awkward position and it made my muscles strain. He sat down in a chair across the room and watched. a few minutes later I orgasmed again, I could hardly breath as i strained, I was beginning to feel weak. He was strokeing himslf in the chair watching me. 10 minutes later I suffered a dry orgasm, it made me sore. he got up to make sure everything was still in place. One more and we should be ready. He stuck his manhood in the O ring and watched me writh back and forth trying to resist a very painful dry orgasm. He squirted his cream into my mouth and I swallowed. My orgasm hurt so bad I cried out. tears came to my eyes. He turned everything off. Now listen closely slut as he pulled the vibrator from my body, you will focus on giving others pleasure and show reaction no matter what or who it is. Become emotional, role play if you have to but show your interested, your mind is clear now, the next test for you will be simple. He moved a small bench over in front of me and pushed me forward so I was bent over it. He undid the O ring. removed my cum from the machine and put it into a baster then injected into my sore hole. Then he oiled my cheeks and nipples. Now I am going let my dog in to be your lover, please be excellent for him or I will let another and another in to the room until you are. He smeared a butter on my nipples and more between my legs and then opened the door to allow his hound in. OMG !!! I was so humilated. He licked at me, went directly for my nipples, it's tounge was like sandpaper. Beg the dog for it !!he yelled at me, let me here the pure pleasure of it. Beg or I will let the three of them in and they can all have you. I lowered myself to a dogs level and did what he asked. The dog went behind me and licked me there. I go up on my back and I could feel him pokeing me. He was humping without penetration. Then he got up from his chair and helped his dog aim it, I could feel this slimey hardness center on my hole and then he thrusted forward penetrating me, it grew so fast and he took deep strokes. He was still for a moment, then I felt his thin prick start to swell and swell and swell, he came inside me and his knot sealed the entrance, I lost all my concentration and tears flowed. another dog was let in and he did the same thing, this time he was bigger than the first and I sumoned all my emotion to prevent another from useing me. my hole was dripping. Not a bad performance slut he said. He jerked off in my face. He then call master on his cell phone to come and get me. about 15 minutes went by and he entered the room. She had two dogs, she was very good with the second one. I should of stayed to watch that he said. He undid my links to the platform and master led me outside. We reached the sidewalk and he told me to suck him off right there, I got down on my knees and desparately sucked him until he exploded in my mouth. He patted my head, good girl, I can see the difference already.
5/20/2010 9:15:45 AM
One and a half years later, several small procedures, diet and exercise. My hair completely grown out. I have been reshaped and feminized as well as possible without going for the complete reasignment. My breasts hang heavily on my chest with large nipples that are pierced. My waist now several inches less than before and I have distinct hips. My pert bottom rounder than than it has ever been before. Well enough to pass in public if I don't say anything. My voice is unchanged but I have been working on it. My lips are now fuller as my upper cheeks. My make up is perfect and I have a stylist in every week. Living in this community has been quite an experience. Some pass away from old age but are always replaced. Sometimes I feel like the welcome wagon. I am collared all the time and very proud of what i do here. So very much accepted as a huge part of their lives. We are entertaining this evening for several businessmen. I was told to be at my best so he can secure a large contract for his company. About 5pm the 3 businessmen arrived, all with suitcases. I escorted them into the house to join Master. The men looked latin, very well dressed all in their 40s. They took seats in the living room and I knelt by Masters leg. I was still dressed in my maids outfit. Master greeted them all and then introduced me to them. He told them that they all had separate bedrooms and I would be available to take care of all their needs. I could feel their eyes scan my frame. Then master said to them he would demonstrate exactly what he ment by take care of all their needs. Master turned to me and said please me now. I postioned myself in front of him, unzipped him and pulled his maleness out and began to stroke it, as it grew I leaned down and began to lick it. I adored it as usual until he became hard. I opened my mouth and began to suck it. I could hear the men let out a low moan as they watched. Master then said to them to watch closely. He continued to talk to them all the while I stroked his cock into my mouth. He has used this demonstration so many time before to show my willingness to please at any time, usually stopping short of cumming which he usually saved till later in the evening but this time it was different. He told me to stop and be still, he grabbed me by the hair and shot his load in my face and then rubbed his cock across my face smearing it all over me. Turn around and show them he said. I guess I won't be needing your services later. Gentlemen please feel free to take this slut back to your room with you. I won't be needing her tonight. Go take their bags to the rooms and pull down the comforters. Clean yourself up and then report back to our guests after they have become comfortable. I went and knocked at the first guest rooms door and I heard him tell me to come in. He was wearing a bathrobe and still looked wet from the shower. He looked me up and down then snapped, put your eyes down slut, you don't look at me until I tell you. In my country that would be an infraction and be thrown to the dogs to have you. I have a great dane that would make you his bitch. But he is not here so I will make you mine. Disrobe down to your panties now. I slipped out of my clothes. My pierced nipples with chain and my panties were all that was left. He allowed his robe to open and I caught a glimpse of his huge manhood, OMG !!! it was as thick as my wrist. Eyes down slut, you are trying my patience with your insolence. Go lay in the middle of the bed and lay onto your left side faceing the wall. i went and layed on my side as i was told, I was nervous, the tone of his voice was very forceful and he was from a culture that was very demanding. He got into bed and slid up close to me, I could feel his rigid tool pressing against the flimsy panties. The head felt like it was the size of a small grapefruit. He buried his face into the nape of my neck and took a breath of my perfume. Then he whispered into my ear that he hoped I took the time to prelube myself or otherwise I will most likely scream.I felt the back of my panties sliding down just below my cheeks, he spread my cheeks with his two fingers and exposed my rosebud and I felt his hard member slip between my cheeks and against it. He is huge. He pulled me tight against him and he was right on target as it tried to push into me. I felt myself open and lube dripped out of me. He pressed even harder and i was opening. He reached around with his right hand and put it over my mouth. I was terrified. His hip made a sudden thrust and he was inside me, OMG ! OMG ! OMG !, tears came to my eyesa muffled scream in his hand, his huge tool lodged inside my tight bottom. He put his right leg over my legs and I was trapped and unable to adjust. he worked it from side to side to break the suction and I felt it make it's was up the canal. I was wrapped around a log. Your soooo tight baby, this is soooo goood. The more he wiggled back and forth I could feel he was getting deeper and it was only a matter of time when he would reach my bowels. My muscles inside stopped resisting and I could feel the head slip by. The root of his tool was nearing my stretched hole, beads of sweat formed on my forehead. He was talking all the time, some i understood and some not. Feel that slut ? I nodded, I was speechless. My asscheeks were crushed flat against him. Now bitch work those ass muscles and milk it. I like my whores to do it all for me. When they don't do it for me I find a punishment worthy of remembering till the next time. I am not pulling it out until you drain me inside you.  He began to throb inside me and with every beat my stretched rosebud grabbed on the base, he was still swelling inside me. I yelped several times and he tightened his hand over my mouth. My cheeks streaked from my tears. The door opened and I heard the other two men talking and they joined us on the bed. The bitch is too tight and needs to be broken in he said. The one got in front of my face and he released his grip over my mouth while he shoved his hard member in my mouth while the other grabbed my hand and put it around his to stroke. My mind drifted away for a moment and then i was brought back to reality when I heard his grunt and buck up into my backside, I could feel his creamy spray hit the walls of my insides. He didn't pull out. The man with his swollen member in my throat pulled it out and rested it on my lower lip and shot his huge load in my face and nostrils. His friend that i was strokeing in my hand changed places with him and he jerked off in my face. My face was dripping with a creamy mess. Still in my backside I was rolled over onto my stomach with him still inside me now pinned to the bed with his legs outside mine. He began to hump me. I was lost to these men and they used me again and again until all of them had gotten off twice. I layed there and they watched me ooze their cum. She was ok, not as good as the girls back home. You need to be pushed. educated in sexual desperation. If we were at home right now we would drop you off at a local male prison for a few days, Then you would appreciate it more. After being with sex starved prisoners for awhile you would prefer dogs and horses before being sent there again. You may leave.
4/29/2010 7:33:30 AM
He handed me a list of things that he wanted done before evening. I was to prepare an assortment of snacks and open some wines to be served in the evening. My short outfit barely covered anything and I was flaunting my more provocative shape. My nipples were very irritated from the fabric and they made them very erect and strained. My breasts actually jiggled as i walked and I knew if I bent over my panty clad bottom would show. While I was in the kitchen he came in and put his hand underneath my very short skirt and cupped one of my cheeks. I smiled and felt so feminine. He then told me he expected many visitors this evening and I should be prepared to serve anyone at anytime all they desire. He then said he thought he could make my breasts even larger. They were already hanging heavily on my chest. He put his finger in the top of my dress and pulled it forward to look and then he saw how hard my nipples were. They really look good don't they, are you up for one more treatment before this evenings festivities ? sure you are, follow me. I followed him as i should and he told me to disrobe again. He had me lie face down on the table with my breasts in the large suction orbs
and he turned them on. Other than the pulling of my flesh it didn't hurt at all. Then he attached the larger ones to my ass cheeks. Then he left the room. I could feel my skin stretch and fill the bowls. All those hormones I took had made my skin very pliable and he found it easy to reshape me. He came back about 20 minutes later and was astonished to see that I had filled all the cups completely. He took the ones off my breasts and they hung there like melons. We won't do the nipples again, it might make them too sore. My god !! look at this ass, it's beautiful. Then he pushed this huge butt plug inside me. We can take this out later, I want you to be completely stretched open for later. Now get dressed. My dress barely were able to hold my breasts now and they seemed like a D cup. Then he put my small rings on my pierced nipples an attached a small chain to them. Perfect he said. Tonight you will be everyones slut. It was about 6pm when the first guests started to arrive. The doorbell just kept ringing after that. I poured out wine for anyone that asked. They helped them selves to the cheeses and dips. There was a few that brought their own servants, all of them had a chain and collar on, they knelt at the feet of their owners. Several approached the host and told him how well he did moulding me in such a short span of time. He called me over to him and he told me to bend over, he pulled my panties down and slid the large plug from my bottom, then pulled my panties up again. The in a loud voice he announced that I had been prepared for all of them to use. All eyes were upon me. Several of them began to rub themselves and I could see they were already hard. One by one I was pulled to the side or into a hall to suck them off, I had swallowed 5 loads quickly. I was so horny from sucking on their hard meat. I wanted to suck off everyone in the room. A few minutes later my master came over to me and put a collar around my throat with a leash, follow me he said. He led me upstairs to the guest room, inside was four men, they were already naked. He handed the leash to the closest one and told him to enjoy himself. One of them came up behind me and pulled my panties down to my knees, the other pulled the top pf my dress underneath my breasts and they swung gently from my chest. He grabbed the chain attached to my nipples and I let out a squeel. Hmmm, sensative I see, yes sir I answered. Kneel slut he said and hold onto my waist. My face barely inches away from his masculine tool. One of the others got down behind me and I could feel his hot member between my ass cheeks'and then was inside me. The one in front of me shoved his in my mouth and pulled on the chain attached to my nipples, I was lost to the moment. The large pole pumping me from behind was pushing my mouth closer and closer the very base of his tool and was jammed into my throat. His swollen prick was throbbing in my tight bottom. Then the familar grunt, he pulls me into him and I can feel the surge inside me. My mouth filled with salty cream and dripping from my lips. The other withdraws from my bottom leaveing a warm trail of his watery cum. One after another took their places and had watery cum running down my legs and throat. Again and again they used me for their pleasure. I wanted to cum so bad but lost the feeling everytime they pulled on my breats chain. Finally this group was done with me and I layed there oozing their bodily fluids. My nipples was so tender and sore I could barely touch them but was in awe on how big they were. I was told to straighten my clothes out and return down stairs. Don't bother to towel off, let them smell the sex on you.  I made my way down the stairs holding onto the bannister to steady myself. I entered the hall way, it was crowded with men sipping wine. My goal was the bathroom at the end of the hall. One man stuck out his arm and blocked my way. You smell of extreme sex darling he said. H elifted the back of my short skirt and told me i was dripping wet and there was streaks of cum running into my heels. That is soooo hot babe. Face the wall he demanded. He slipped my drenched panties down just below my cheeks and then stuck his hard member between them. He pushed it forward and entered my hole. He slid into me so easily. He was completely inside me right away. He pounded me against the wall while other men watched and fondled themselves. I am goning to add mine to everyone elses so you are really soaked you slut. Hard, deep thrusts penetrated me. Finally the grunts and his release. Wow !! baby are you good. He allowed it to slip out of me. My eyes were rolling back into my head. I slipped to the floor to regain my composure and several men who were watching took turns shooting their loads into my mouth and face. He looked down at me and smeared the strings of cum all over my face. I would love to take you home with me and let you perform for me all night, maybe I will ask. You can go now slut. I finally made it to the bathroom and cleaned myself off as best I could. By the end of the evening the last few left. My new master congratulated me on my performance. I thanked him and went to bed. The next morning I woke and got myself ready. When I got into the kitchen  Master already had his coffee and in front of him was the contract to enter the community permenently. I signed it and now we enter the new stories a year and a half into the future.
3/14/2010 11:38:18 AM
I woke early and prepared myself for the day. After breakfast he went and laid out the clothes he wanted me to wear. A very tight fitting stretch nylon dress, no bra and a nude body suit with 6 inch heels. My newly shaped breasts looked good and my nipples showed through the material. He took out a blonde shoulder length wig. He told me the first stop of the day would be at one of the older neighbors home, a almost 70 man that couldn't get around much. When we arrived the door opened and there he was in a wheel chair, I felt so bad for him. He led us in to a florida room which was very open and cheery. He had varied art on the walls of the hallway. He turned to my new Master and asked if he could be alone with me. He answered of course and left the room. Come closer my dear he said so I might be able to touch you. I have been told you take orders very well, I hope you will perform for me as well. I like blondes, smooth blondes. You are exactly what the doctor ordered. He ran his hand underneath my short dress and marveled at the smooth feeling. It has been quite awhile since I have had the chance to do this and his hand got very close to my panties. His fingers sought out my inner thighs and glazed my clit incased in silken panties. Kneel between my legs dear he said, I have taken a pill and it is beginning to take effect. Please me, I have only a small chance of cumming, I hope you can make me. I licked it, sucked it, slid my hand up and down on it with the head in my mouth. Almost 30 minutes non stop. H e moaned and pushed my head down on it, I took each of his balls into my mouth and sucked them. Then all of a sudden he squirted in my mouth, he let out a deep moan and then grunted. His watery load covered my toungue. OOOOO thank you he said. I asked if there was anything else I could do for him and he said he was already over his limit. My new master came back in the room and asked him if I was ok for him and he thanked him for bringing me there today. With that we went on to the next house. There was 4 men shareing this house. They were all in the driveway when we pulled up. One said O look, the entertainment is here. I knew I was going to be really in for it in this house. As I was told I asked them what they needed. They all just said I was to perform for them, one pulled my panties down from behind and said that i was not allowed to pull them back up until they were done. Bend at the waist baby and grab your knees. Look at this tight little rosebud I found, baby, it won't be tight when you leave. He rubbed some lube on it and pushed it in with his fingers, first one, then two. I see this is a well used hole baby. Maybe not as tight as I thought. He pushed the head of his swollen member against it and pulled me towards him. O baby, no resistance, this is going to be good. He was completely inside me when he started to rock his hips.My rosebud was grabbing onto him and he enjoyed the manipulation. Then he sped up and began to slam it into me. I was getting weak in the kness and loseing my balance in the heels. He was takeing long diliberate strokes and I felt every inch. it was throbbong inside me. Another guy got in front of me and pushed his down my throat. I felt so weak and almost faint from the slamming he was giving me, then finally he jammed it completely in balls deep and held me tight against him, there was a rush I could feel deep inside me, I knew he had just shot his load. They pulled me over to the couch and told me to lay on my stomach and the other three took turns ramming my open hole and shooting their loads. When they were done they told me to get off the couch. When I stood up all their cum ran down my legs. I was so weak I could hardly stand, my legs shook and quivered. My Master thought that was so hot he was rubbing himself. Come suck me maid he said and i went over to him , knelt in front of him and took him in my mouth. I sucked at him feverishly and then he pushed me away. Let go to another house and see what we find. May I pull my panties up ? NO!! leave them down around your knees and drip out. You will make quite a scene at the next house. And don't you dare touch yourself and cum. I followed behind him to the car, I was soaken wet. The guy next door yelled out to him and said it was a great sight. He yelled back, you want it ? Sure he said. There you go, your next lover. I went to him and he held out his hand to me, please come in. I heard so much about you he said. Show me how good it is. He went and sat down in a overstuffed chair and unzipped himself. Come darling, kneel here he said. I went down on him like all the others until finally he filled my mouth with his cream. You may go, please close the door behind you.  I went back to the car and got in, he turned to me and said we would go home and I would clean up. When we arrived home I went upstairs and removed my clothes and took a shower. My asspussy was loose and I irrigated myself. I stepped out of the shower and dried off wrapping the large towel around me. Master was sitting on the bed with the suction cups for another breast augmentation. Lay on the bed and open the towel, I think we can make this permenent. He restrained my wrists to the corners of the bedposts and then pushed a ball gag in my mouth, then attached my ankles to the lower corners. He oiled my breasts and fitted the larger cones over my breasts. he turned it on slowly to make sure of the suction and seal and then my breasts began to fill the cups. I couldn't believe my eyes, my breasts became huge, it began to hurt, tears welled in my eyes. The deep pressure, my skin stretching, I thought he would draw milk from me. My body arched, I was held tight, the pain of my breasts being sucked into the machine, they turned red and completely filled the large cones. he left it there for the longest time until finally he said it was enough for this time. He removed them and allowed them to return to color. He smiled and said that they will never return to my old size the way they are reacting to the treatment. He rubbed a hormonal cream on them. They felt so much better. Then he took out the smaller tubes and attached them to my nipples, I had fear in my eyes, I remembered the last time, it was so painful. He turned it on and it began to milk me sucking my nipples into the small tubes. OMG !!!  they stretched about an inch and a half. I thought I saw fluid on the tips, I thought he was drawing milk from me. Finally he turned it off and removed them. I was crying it hurt so much. He looked down at me and said i would thank him for these treatments one day. He helped me turn over, my breasts and nipples were so sore. Your skin is so soft and reactive to treatment we should try your cheeks once. This doesn't hurt and they might become even rounder. He left the room and returned about 5 minutes later with very large cones that fitted over the complete cheek. He turned the vaccum on and my asscheeks were sucked into the cones. After 15 minutes he turned them off and yelled it was a success . He undid my restraints and told me to go look in the mirror. I couldn't belive it. I had gone up a full cup size and my nipples were incredibly erect. My ass cheeks were definetly rounder than before . Very nice he said. Now put on your shortest maids outfit and join me downstairs.
2/11/2010 5:36:12 AM
The next morning he woke me before 6am, rushing me into the shower to make sure I used a surgical creme to take any hair off my body. He layed out the clothes on the bed that he wanted me to wear and told me when i was done to come downstairs and serve him some breakfast. He would explain to me later what his plans for the day was. It was not the usual maid outfit I would of expected to wear. Black lace bikini panties, a short black leather mini skirt, black lace top thi hi's and a leather tube top. The stilleto's were strappy with 6 inch heels. I was wearing my short dark wig and applied a dusting of make up. I rushed downstairs to serve him some coffee and a toasted bagel. I stood by him and to the side as he sipped his coffee and explained to me the type of day we would have this day. He went on to say we would be visiting other households in the neighborhood to show me off and get accustomed to his friends. I was only to wear a collar and leash and act accordingly in each of the households. I was to allow anyone access to me as if they were him. You a submissive slut whore today, a maid comes second today. Please make sure you demonstrate your skills as such. These friends of mine are extremely important to me and could be very important to you as well. He looked at his watch and told me it was time to get into the car and leave. He took my leash and led me towards the garage. Get in the car, sit still and do not say a word until spoken to. He opened the garage door with the remote control and backed out. He went about 6 blocks and pulled up to another garage and the doors opened for him and pulled in. This garage was finished also, sort of gothic and had a black Mercedes parked inside. The door opened, a very well dressed man in his middle 60s was at the door, he motioned us to come in. I followed with a tug of the leash. We entered the family room off the kitchen where there was a fire roaring in the fireplace. They both sat down on the couch and he ordered me to kneel next to him on the floor. The stately looking gentleman stared at me, a slight smile on his face, they passed pleasantries and then finally he asked if I had passed the first test. He was answered with a firm yes. This gurl is not as feminine or as young as we would would prefer but has shown greater potential than all the rest. Older and more experienced. Come my dear he asked reaching his hand out to take the leash. Let me inspect. He ran his fingers across my bare spots, breathed deeply and then his hand disappeared under my skirt to touch my thighs, nice and smooth at least he said. And a nice little clitty i see. Does this feel good gurl he asked, and of course I answered  "yes sir". My new found master said to him that he had several errands to perform and would leave me with him for several hours, he hopes that he little slut performs well while he is gone. She does have a butt plug in her now, she needs one at all times, her muscles are tight and not as loose as others that had been here before. He got up and left. I felt a little strange, almost nervous. The man walked around me stareing and inspecting me for quite some time. I came and stood in front of me, unzipped himself and pulled his manhood out in front of my lips. He looked down and told me to open my mouth and service him. Make him hard. Make him desire me. I began to lick and suck him, showing him every attention and he began to grow in my mouth. I sucked on it feverishly as I knew he wanted. He put his hand behind my head and pulled me tight against him, his cock slipping into my throat. he moaned quietly, yes, yes my dear, this is what I want. Make it throb. I went at it to make him explode, licking, sucking, drooling all over his balls. I took each ball into my mouth and sucked them individually. Then he pulled away. He took my leash and yanked it for me to follow him and he brought me over to the fireplace. Stick out your hands he demanded, he took restraints and put them on my wrists attaching them to a eyebolt on the corner of the fireplace. Stand there he said. Then he took a small belt and wrapped them securely around my knees. Then a red ball gag. He put his hand on my bottom and strked my ass cheeks. Perfect he said, he pulled my panties down just below my cheeks and took out a syringe for lubricating my ass pussy. He gently pulled out my buttplug and inserted the syringe injecting my bottom with lubrication. That should be just right he said and he got up close to me. I felt his bulbous head slide between my cheeks and rest against my tiny rosebud. His hands went to my hips and he applied pressure against it. I relaxed my body from the waist down and pushed out, a moan slipped from my mouth. I knew you would like this and he pushed it in even farther. Then he pulled back and pushed again, pulling back one more time and them ramming it inside me, he was quickly past my muscle and deep inside me before I knew what happened. I quickly grabbed onto his thick shaft. He moaned loudly and held me tight against him. I could hear him whisper, perrrfect. I love how your pussy grabs hold. I was trembling, my knees weak, I could barely keep my balance. His meat filled my bottom and my cheeks were flattened against his thighs. I heard him start to lose it, OMG !!!! and I felt this rush inside me. He was breeding me, his goo was rushing inside me, I could feel the throbbing, the grunts, he was holding me tightly. OOOOOOOOO yes he exclaimed. You are soooooooooo good. He held on to me and allowed himself to go soft and finally slip out on it's own. He stepped back and told me not to move and that he wanted to watch my bare bottom and silky thighs while he sat and had a cup of coffee. I was trembling and I could feel his cum start to leak from me. It ran down the crack of my ass and onto my thighs. It's a shame at my age it is so watery but still a sight to see. You have done well so far, I am very pleased. The doorbel rang and he went to the door to answer it. He came back into the room with someone else. So this is her he said. I see you have already wetted her down. It was a good one he answered, may not as feminine as I would like but maybe a little augmentation down the road might help. He rubbed his crotch, he was excited at what he saw. Go ahead he said to the new man in the room, enjoy her bottom, she is already lubed up well. He stood behind me and rubbed his hard cock up and down the crack of my wet ass. My rosebud was puckering every time he ran across it. He whispered how good it was going to feel inside me and he had not cum for quite awhile. He aimed at my already loose and dripping opening and pushed it in with no resistance. I was filled up immeadiatly, already shakeing and feeling as if I would spill my own out. He was moaning loudly, when I heard the first one sitting down say to ride me into the ground. And thats what he did. I felt like a receptacle, a helpless tool. He used me for what seemed like an eternity until finally explodeing inside me and he too allowed it to drain, go limp and slip out. So much cum running down my thighs and onto my thi hi's. I was released from the ring on the fireplace and the belt around my knees were taken off, I was allowed to sit on the floor and catch my breath. Finally my new master returned and found me on the floor a complete mess. He looked down on me and said to me I was a mess. He brought me to my feet and told me to go upstairs and clean up, which I did. I returned in about 15 minutes, he said i took too long and grabbed my leash and led me out to the car in front of the house. He told me to kneel on the sidewalk which I immeadiatly did, good, now take my cock in your mouth and relieve me now. This was a first for me, a humiliation I had never experienced before, in the middle of a neighborhood sucking cock in daylight. I could feel a million eyes upon me. Several men came out and looked from their steps. two of them approached closely to watch and laugh. Master pulled out and told them they could use me as well, both of which took turns fucking my mouth until they came. He then grabbed the leash and drove me back to his home. Once inside he told me that I had really pleased him and was growing very attached to me. He thought my performance was excellent and so much better than some of the young ladyboys they had there in the past. Please go clean up and put your maids outfit on now. I want an early dinner this evening. I have one guest coming to have dinner. Be quick about it. I did was he asked of course and prepared a gourmet dinner. The doorbell rang about 6 and I answered it, a very handsome looking man about 60 came in and he commented on my attire in a positive way. He leaned over and kissed me on the cheek and his hand dropped down and found my bare thigh. He whispered that he was pleased and hoped the evening would be wonderful. I escorted him to my master and went into the kitchen. The doorball rang again, this rime is was a delivery man from the wine shop with several bottles of wine for dinner. I carried the wine back to master and left the delivery man at the door waiting for a tip. Master told me to tip him, I told him i didb't have any money, he laughed, you have a mouth he said, use it, give the man at the door the best tip he ever had. I went back to the front door and told him what my master said, he smiled and pulled his zipper down. His black member swelled quickly like it hadn't been used in months. He exploded in my mouth as I jerked him off into it. I served them dinner, poured their wine and listened to the conversation. They were discussing body modification. I was summoned to the table and was asked if I used any kind of creme on my body to make it softer and smooth to the touch, of course sir I replied, and he turned to the other and said, see this is what I mean, a conditioned skin can be easily modified for several hours and eventually permenent. I will demonstate after dinner. When dinner was done and I had cleaned off everything my new master took me by the leash and we entered his secret room. I was told to disrobe down to my panties. I was laid on the leather cushioned table and my wrists and ankles were secured to the corners, my collar was tightly secured too. I was then oiled, massageing it into my breasts. It really felt great and was quite a turn on. The other man then came over with two large clear plastic cones which had tubeing attached to the tips, I had seen them before in movies, they were vaccum cups. He fitted it onto my breasts and began to take the air out and create a suction. I watched mt breasts swell into the clear cups and it began to feel a lot of pressure. It began to hurt as my breasts filled the bowls, OMGGGGG,
 It brought tears to my eyes and my breasts became a dark red. They kept it on for about 10 minutes and finally allowed them to slip off. My breasts had doubled in size. Now the nipples he said, they are much too small. Master slipped a ball gag into my mouth and a blindfold. I could feel the small glass tubes suction my nipples and it hurt right away. I could feel them expand in the small suction cups. Finally he released them and he sprayed it with a freezing spray and made them numb, I was so glad he did that. He pulled on them with his fingers and there was no feeling. Finally they took the blindfold off and I was shocked.My breasts weere huge, my nipples almost a half inch long and they were both pierced with small gold rings. He looked down at me with a smile and said we will have to see how long it lasts. Put your clothes back on and he undid the retraints. When I stood up they sank and I actually had cleavage. He looked at my cute rounded bottom and said maybe next time he will do my cheeks as well. Now show me how appreciative you are for my gift. I got down on my knees and began to suck his swollen member. I used both hands to jerk him off in my mouth while sucking him in, it didn't take long and his watery cum load filled my mouth. After dressing I was led back out to the family room, my breasts still swollen and sore. I served them some cocktails and was allowed to go upstairs and clean up so I could get ready for bed. I fell asleep quickly, it was an incredible adventure that day.
1/10/2010 5:11:16 AM
Finally something to write after all this time. The economy has really bitten into my playtime. I recently took a week off and got in touch with someone I had been talking to for the last 6 months. He is a well spoken retired gay gentleman living in pennsylvania. This journal will be rather long because I wound up spending 5 full days with him. He was aware I had been not been active for quite some time but he had been contnually very disappointed with the men that came to his home over the past year. He expressed his interests quite clearly and I told him that I have had many adventures like what he was looking for. His home was just over the New Jersey border in a gated Victorian community mostly of gay men of retirement age. He preferred his men to be a little younger, fem, smooth and submissive. He had over 40 years experience with BDSM and wanted a submissive servant. My GPS brought me right to his door, I was so impressed with his home, very Victorian, columns with gargoyles and beautifully landscaped. A very colorful home. As i approached I called on my cell and the garage door began to open, he instructed me to pull in. The door shut behind me and the garage lit up with accent lighting. The inside of the garage looked like a scene from an old gothic movie. the entrance to the house had cement columns surrounding a gothic entrance and a thick wooden door. I was so impressed. The door opened and he offered his hand to me. He was about 65, silver hair, about 5' 10 wearing a sport jacket and white shirt. Very well groomed and quite strikeing. He told me to follow him to the living room. The house was very victorian and detailed. I could see antiques and art everywhere. We sat down on the couch and he offered me coffee. We passed pleasantries and then he asked me to go up stairs to one of the bedrooms and change, then join him again so he can inspect me as a woman. he was quite explicit to what he wanted me to wear, he had told me before hand that he wanted a smooth body, wig, Thi Hi nylons, short skirt, low cut blouse and my tallest heels. I came prepared and changed. I modeled for him as he sat on the couch sipping his coffee. He told me to come closer so he could feel my skin. He had a nice touch and he did turn me on. He looked at me and spoke in a very quiet voice. Please understand I am looking for a maid and I will be very demanding. I have several maids uniforms upstairs and I am sure i have something to fit you perfectly. I understand that you are limited sexually because you have not been active of late and I realize I will have to prepare you. He asked if I was ready to begin. I agreed to serve him. He led me upstairs to another bedroom and opened the closet and chest of drawers. He laid my things out on the bed and told me to change while he watched. As I began to  dress he told me what he expected from his servant. He wanted total obiedience at all times otherwise he would punish me. the skirt was very short and my panties showed when I bent over. I was wearing a very short wig as he asked, he then took out a collar and placed it around my throat. This is a symbol of your servitude. He locked it in place. Now your wrist retraints dear and I held out my arms for him to lock them onto my wrists. He attached a short leash to my collar, this is for control. I want you to bed over and hold yourself up on the edge of the bed. I thought mmaybe he was going to spank me, but he didn't, he pulled my panties down and exposed my behind. He went into the drawer and pulled out a plastic tool for pushing lubrication deeply. He inserted it into my tight bottom and then inserted a small butt plug inside me. He told me that this would be the first of many to stretch me open again. He pulled my panties back up and instructed me to get on my knees in front of him, he undid his zipper and pulled out his large cock and just said suck it. Show me your talent. He slid his hand to the back of my head and held me tight against him, his cock grew quickly and he was snakeing his way down my throat. He was very thick. I began to gag a little, relax he said, let it just happen, now suck it with your throat muscles. he then pulled it out and told me to stand. Now go to the kitchen and make some fresh coffee and serve me in the living room. He spoke to me and I listened nodding that I would remember everything to make my stay there pleasureable. He also added that if he had guests over i was to be at their beck and call also. I was nothing but a servant and a receptacle. He said he had several friends in the neighborhood that enjoyed sissies as well. You never say no to anyone while serving me. Every 30 minutes he would change the size of the butt plug to loosen me up until I was open enough to take his cock with little resistance. he had his cup of coffee while I kneeled in front of him. Come bend over the couch, it is time to put a new plug in you, he lubricated me again and squeezed the new size in. it was about the width of two fingers together and just as long. Now go take the coffee cup back to the kitchen and clean it, I did what I was told and he was very pleased so far. I heard him yell maid come her quickly and I rushed to him. He looked at me like I had three heads, your supposed to be on your knees maid he said sternly. Turn around, pull your panties down and bend over he demanded. I did what he said and recieved my firt slap on the cheeks. Don't make that mistake again  he said. I pulled my panties up and then he said, "what are you doing you miserable slut ? " I didn't tell you to pull them up again. I pulled them down again and he slapped me on the other cheek. Thank you sir for my lesson I said. Then he pushed on the buttplug to make sure it was in tight. It looks like you are ready for number three already, he pulled that one out and filled my pussy with lube and worked the third one in. this one was longer and thicker and I was quite filled. Soon slut you will be ready he said.  But first I have a little surprise for you. He took hold of the leash and led me into the living room. The couch is U shaped and a heavy marble coffee table is in the middle, he told me to kneel and display myself on the table. He walked around me as to inspect me again. He told me to put my hands behind my back and then he connected my wrist reetraints together. Then he put retraints on my ankles and chained them to my wrists. I was panting and thrilled. He said to me that he was going to blindfold me and take one of my senses away from me. He wanted me to focus. I couldn't see a thing and then the doorbell rang. Ordinarily I would have you answer the door but , and he giggled, your all tied up. I heard several voices enter the room. My new master told his friends that my mouth was theirs and he would watch them have fun. The first man grabbed my leash and pulled me downward and he rubbed his cock against my face and lips, it was still soft, open your mouth and suck darlin he said. I was hot myself, finally I was doing the things that I loved the most. I sucked at him with a hungar for it, slurping, licking, pulling it into my mouth. He became hard and thick and this was a real mans cock. He began to thrust is hard into my mouth and the head was hitting the back of my mouth and throat. Each stroke deeper than the next. I could hear the comments from the side like " what a cock slut" and "she craves it" "I'm going to make that bitch gag" and then he exploded into my mouth gushing his warm cream. I swallowed it as if it were caviar. The next man was already hard and swollen, already throbbing when my mouth closed over his huge knob. He gushed cum and it was dripping down my chin. He rubbed it all over my cheeks and I licked my lips and the head of his cock. I could hear him say that his new maid was a passionate cocksucker. The third man was just as much in a hurry and he cupped his hands around the back of my head and jammed his cock into my cum filled mouth. It was a sloppy, messy affair and he finally added his in one huge spurt. I was lost in the moment, revelling in the moment, it had been a long time for an adventure like this. Then I heard them say they would be back and the voices left the room. A few moments later the master of the house returned and slipped my blindfold off. He told me he was very pleased and it was time for my next installment of a larger but plug. He told me this next one is not only thick but with rub my prostate every time I twitch my ass muscles. This is a lesson in control, I don't want you to orgasm until I have you. He slipped the one out and inserted the other, he struggled to get it in, I could feel it against my prostate and there was another piece that was touching me underneath between my balls and asshole. My ass closed around the base and I felt a jolt, it sent sensations through my body and I began to sweat. "My maid doesn't have much control does she" "Don't lose control" He unhooked the chain between my ankles and grabbed hold of my leash to lead me down the hall to his office was and sat down at the computer, I knelt beside his chair. The moment had made me so hard in my panties, he reached down and touched me there and he looked down at me to remind me to allow myself an orgasm. He told me he was alerting all his friends in the neighborhood that he had a new maid and they should all come over and meet me. Your week with me will be an adventure to remember and hopefully something we can do on a regular basis. He undid the chain between my wrists behind my back and told me to service him while he typed, show me your passion for cocksucking dear. I immeadiately unzipped him and pulled it into the daylight. It was beautifully formed, maybe almost 7 inches but so very thick. I sucked and licked at it voraciously. Every once and a while he would stop typeing and push my head down on it to make me gag. Yes baby, thats soooo good, you have the passion I need. It's all about me darlin. I was straining to surpress my orgasm, my groin began to ache. The veins in his cock were engorged with blood and the head was purple and shiney. He told me to stop, stand and bend at the waste across his desk, take a deep breath darlin, relax, but being bent over only excited me even more. He stood up behind me, pulled my panties down and removed the butt plug. He opened the drawer to his desk and took out some lubrication. He attached my wrist retraints behind my back once again, then went into the drawer again and pulled out a ball gag, open he said and he fixed this large red ball in my mouth and secured it behind my head. Lay still, don't move and then he was behind me, my asscheeks parted by his fingers, and then the head of his thick cock were pressing against my ass pussy lips. Then he was inside me, OMG !!, it was like a log, it met resistance, then a quick push and the head of his cock was about to open me completely. He wiggled it from side to side then pushed again, I could feel him slowly pry me apart and then it happened, he had gotten past the muscle and now was being sucked deeply inside me. He moaned deeply and I was falling apart quickly, I was loseing it and he put his hands on my hips and began to fuck me slowly. He began to pick up speed and then slow down again. He moaned again. Nice he said, worth the wait, I love your smooth hairless ass. Now dear, take this and he shoved it all the way in flattening my asscheeks against his thighs. He was throbbing and then he exploded inside me, I lost my own at that point, I couldn't prevent it. He stayed inside me until it shrunk down and slipped out. Don't move he said, he sat down and was breathing very hard. You are perfect maid Rikki he said. My cum was still dripping on the floor, he looked over and saw that and told me to clean it up after he took the restraints off. Go he said and clean up, I will call you when needed. Make sure the kitchen is spotless and everything is neat and tidy here. Answer the door when the doorbell rings and be more than willing to exceed their demands. I left the room and did what he said. I had not seen or heard him for almost an hour when he finally came into the kitchen, he looked around and said I was doing a good job. He stood next to me and his hand wandered from my shoulder to my ass and then under my short skirt to my panties, he mentioned he enjoyed my ass especially. He told me to bend over the counter and he pulled my panties down, slipped the lubricating syringe into me and lubed me up, he then put the fat butt plug with the prostate stimulator back in. Now don't cum he said, I have a secret room for little sissies that don't listen. I knew it was only a matter of time I would wind up there. Every step I took stimulated my prostate. There is only so much a person can take before they lose complete control of the body. My clit was so hard and leaking. The doorbell rang. He told me to get it quickly but i was having difficulty trying to keep from cumming. I barely made it to the door and i let two of his friends in, they asked if I were the new maid, I could barely utter yes. Please escort us to your new Master the one asked. he asked if I was wearing a buttplug when I began to take small steps, I answered yes . He laughed and mumbled he was going to replace it with the real thing first chance he got. I brought them to masters office where he was on the computer. Come kneel beside me maid. Put your head in my lap while I talk to my friends, then he opened his zipper, suck it and show my friends how good you are. The one didn't waste time and asked if he could use me. Of course he said. You were only too good for me several times. Master looked down at me and told me to stand and turn around so he could slip the butt plug out, he knew I was struggling not to cum. Now go with these friends of mine to the room with a fireplace and make sure they leave happy. There is two or three more coming in a half hour, you will be a very busy maid today. My I ? asked the one and he grabbed my leash. I felt like the communnity maid service but so far was very exciting. Once in the large room with the fireplace he told me to get on my knees and the two of them stood to either side of me, they unzipped themselves and told me to do my best. I do love to suck cock with a passion, once I start I don't care how many there is. I began with engulfing the first one to my right and takeing him completely into my mouth while he was still soft and I stroked the other at the same time. They bothe became hard and throbbing in no time. I was becomeing frenzied surrounded by hot meat. One of them reached into my top and took my nipple between his fingers and rolled them like dough, the one that I was holding in my hand pulled away and knelt down behind me. He put his hands under my short maids outfit and pulled my panties down. I felt his fingers slide between my cheeks and then one finger pressed against my rosebud, OOOOOOOOOOOOO yes, my god that felt so good. He pressed harder and his finger disappeared inside me. I continued to suck and lick at the cock in my mouth and I could taste that salt that was leaking from him. The man behind me told me to be still because I was riding his finger. I stopped what i was doing, turned to him and begged him to fuck me. He aimed his cock and penetrated me immeadiately. He went in so easy. My eyes rolled back into my head, and then his body was firmly against mine and I had his whole swelling member deep inside me. I greedily sucked on the other. My clit was hard and tangled in my panties. He was takeing deep , long strokes in my ass pussy and I was ready to explode. It was at that time when my mouth all of a sudden filled with cum. Three more men entered the room, as he slid out of my mouth the guy behind me pushed me forward into a doggie style position and fucked me in earnest. finally he came and I was so lightheaded. I exploded my own orgasm inside my panties. I couldn't hold back anymore, I was dizzy. As his cock fell out of my ass pussy anther man replaced him, another grabbed my leach and pulled my up to his cock and it began all over again. I was falling into a dream and was completely enthralled with it, the fucking was immercilous and both emptied themselves into me. The leash was given to the third that was sitting on the couch, he told me to straddle him. I was dripping with cum and he had me sit on his swollen cock. So thick, so swollen and throbbing. Slowly it began to enter me, stretching me until I almost fainted from the deep penetration, our bodies met and I was impaled, I steadied myself holding onto his shoulders and he leaned back and began to pump it back and forth insde me. I was out of breath, I couldn't speak and he was groaning loudly. He pounded it to me. I was sweating profusely. I orgasmed again, it hurt, I couldn't speak and he was holding me down on his lap, then he groaned and grunted to signal his orgasm, I layed in his arms like a wet dish towel. My new master entered into the room and told me I was a mess and to go change and clean up, his cock still inside me. My legs were so wobbly, i could hardly climb off of him. Cum ran down my legs and chin. I spent a half hour in the shower, exhausted but excited, then changed my outfit. I was so excited over this new adventure. I went back downstairs and he was nowhere to be found. All of a sudden the bookcase opens and he steps out, it was a hidden door. He smiled, you know what is down there don't you he asked . Your special room ? He said yes, so very special and it is prepared for you. But first you must prepare my dinner, set the table for 4 tonight. You will find everything you need in the kitchen. I spent almost two hours prepareing a culinary delight. Master was so pleased and he he gave me my orders on what he expected of me. I would serve each of them and then take a postion on my knees in the corner. The guests all arrived very well dressed in suits and ties. They of course were all older very distingished looking gentlemen. They were all very complimentary on how I was dressed. Dinner went smoothly. I cleaned off all the plates and neatened everything up while they retired to the bar room for cognac and cigars. Master called for me and I went to him and kneeled before him. Demonstrate your skills for my friends now. I unzipped Master and pulled his cock into view opening my mouth and sucking it as I stroked him. He began to discuss the evenings activities while I sucked, he suggested we all retire to his special playroom and he had hoped everyone was in the mood for some pleasureable relief. My maid here will be more than happy to show you all a good time. As you can see she has no humilation. He told me to stop and stand, then took me by the leash and led me to the bookcase that hid the playroom from plain sight. It was very dark and he flipped a switch to allow some light. The room was not that big but very well equipped. He pointed out there was four stations with numerous toys hanging on the walls around each one. The first was a padded square on the floor and a wooden T to which you can chain wrist, collar and ankles to it. This is where you will suck he said, then when we are all excited we will move on to the next one. The next one was a angled kneeler, somethong I am very familar with. Tonight we will only need the two stations, the others we will reserve to another time, my little maid will experience the whole neighborhood one by one. Maybe there is a permanent place for you here. Of course you must prove you are worthy of such a gift. Kneel !! he demanded and he chained my wrists and ankles to the post, lastly chaining my collar to the center of the T. Now.......make us all hard with your mouth. This is your duty, suck and swallow. One by one they unzipped their pants and jammed their cocks in my mouth, I licked and sucked them as they wanted. They put their hand behind my head and jammed it deep down my throat with the large bulbous heads hitting the back of my throat. Swollen, throbbing, dribbling precum, the salty taste of their essense. The moaning, the grunting, showering me with compliments as their cocks throbbed. They took turns, pulled away and another took their spot until one said he was ready to explode. Lets go to the next station I want this maids ass. They quickly released me and dragged me over to the angled kneeler, secureing me tightly with my ass high in the air. I felt the lubricating syringe enter me and the cold gel  fill my asspussy. And then the hard knob of one of their cocks were at the entrance pushing it's way in. I took a deep breath and all of a sudden he was inside me drawing him deep past my muscle and into the depth of my bowel. He pushed a ball gag into my mouth and secured it, I was lost to him pounding my behind. Then he just shot his load inside me, grunting several time as the last drops left him, his cock went soft and fell out of me. Another took his place and did the same thing, and again and again until I was completely spent and dripping. When they were finished they released me and I was told i would not be needed until morning. the first day had ended and I was exhausted. 
1/6/2008 7:48:14 AM
I am just getting back from a long vacation in Florida. I will try to pick up where i left off and add some of the newer erotic adventures I have been having. See you all soon
11/21/2007 4:07:22 AM
Two weeks went by and John had not called me. It was now the end of the summer and thought maybe I should head down to the shore for the weekend since I did have an open invitation to use the shore house.  The black guys from Philadelphia did tell me to stay there anytime i wanted. I prepared myself for the weekend by wearing a large butt plug all day Thursday and even  driving there on Friday morning. I used my key at the gate and a voice through the intercom welcomed me. I was met at the garage by two of them. They seemed very glad to see me. They told me that they were the only two there yet but expected more later. They helped me with my bags and I went and got dressed. When I went to the living room they were already naked. Come on baby, time to give it up, he said patting the sofa next to him. I sat down next to him and he pushed me on my side. He layed behind me and pulled my panties down below my ass cheeks. Take a deep breath baby he said and he aimed it at my tiny rosebud. I almost forgot what it was like to take tools this thick. He was halfway in working it and I opened for him, my hand slipped back and onto his muscled thigh. I was on the edge of the couch and i lifted my leg over his to hold on. My head dangled over the edge of the couch and my face was turning a crimson red from the pressure of his manhood that was consuming me. The other guy knelt down in front of my face, open up darling, take daddy in your mouth and show him how you missed it he said. I was lost to them and loved every minute of it. I was pumped from both ends and it became a continous wave that didn't seem to end. As one pulled back the other thrust, I was totally open for both of them. As he slid constantly across my prosate I began to squirt all over the place, it was an orgasm that wouldn't subside until i was drained. They kept going and I knew I would orgasm again. My loins were so on fire and they were eager to extingush it. My prostate was so sensative to the touch I could remain in a state of orgasm all day. His bulbous mushroom head found it's mark on every thrust. I sucked ravinously at that man in front of me. I so wanted to swallow his huge load. I wanted to so much show my appreciation. My next orgasm I strained to get the last drop out and he continued to thrust it into me. My mouth was all of sudden filled with his thick goo, I tried to swallow as much as I could but my face became a sticky mess. Finally the eruption deep in my bottom happened, the grunts and moans told the story. They both got up and told me to stay there on the couch. I was very weak but had a feeling of euphoria. They returned with a towel for me to clean up, they were so sweet. I asked them if i could make coffee for them and they smiled and gave me a little slap on my bottom. I went and made coffee for them in the kitchen and while I was there another guest arrived. When he entered the kitchen i thought I would faint. He stood 6'6 and must of weighed almost 300 pounds. Holy ____. I was speechless. He looked me up and down as if I was meat and he had a hungary look in his eyes. Then he said, you must be Rikki, I have heard so much about you. I reached out my hand to his and my hand disappeared in his grasp. he pulled me close to him and he leaned down to kiss my neck. I was breathless in his grip. Make me a cup while your at it dear he said. I could barely speak, I turned as he let me go and I fumbled with the coffee almost spilling it on the counter. I nervously served them coffee and he asked me to sit down next to him. He slid his hand onto my knee and massaged my leg while he sipped his cup.  He commented on how smooth i felt. Then he reached over and took my hand in his and pulled it over to his lap. I was very nervous when I felt his huge bulge in his pants. This is for you dear he said. I have not had any relief in quite a while, I hope you are up to the task he said. Don't worry dear he said, I'll be gentle the first time. It was growing while we spoke, it twitched and I could feel a large mushroom head form in the palm of my hand. He pushed my  hand down on it and I took hold of it through his pants. I looked at him and asked if i could go to his bedroom and wait for him. He said he would be right up. I knew I had to suck him off first and waited patiently but still a little nervous. He did seem very nice though. On the dresser was a large box of extra large condoms and astro glide lubricant. It made me even more nervous to think i might not be able to handle him. I sat on the couch in his room and waited for him to enter. He entered with a big smile on his face, walked up and stood in front of me. I looked up at him, he was so tall and the bulge in his pants was very apparent. He unzipped himself and took it out. I thought I would faint at the sight of it. It was half hard and so very thick and meaty. The large bulbous mushroom head was a sight to see. You almost wonder how anyone can handle something that large. Do you best honey, I need some relief and i need it now. last time i got off was a week ago, I hope your ready. The head was the size of a clemetine orange and the shaft was just as thick. I took it in my hand and leaned over and licked it. It flinched and it began to harden. Take it, he demanded. I opened my mouth as wide as i could and barely got it in my mouth. He slipped his hand behind my head and pulled me to him. I knew then he was more than i could handle. The head of this huge member choked my airway off and I gagged. Never had one this big did you baby ? he said. Thats ok honey, you'll learn to appreciate it. Come on baby, make it real wet with your mouth juice. I'll do the rest, I'm going to get it real hard and then split you open. I had both hands on it and my mouth was filled with his large fleshy manhood. I stroked him back and forth in my mouth. I could feel him become rigid in my hands. The shaft and huge veins popping out around it as if it had muscles. He looked down at me and he told me he understood now why men love to cum in my mouth. Your a drooler he said. Your mouth really gets wet. Not enough to use as lube but I will take care of that. I was enjoying sucking his marvelous beast. He could see that. Baby he said, You definetly was born to do this. I thought he was going to stay in my mouth and blow his load but he stopped and stepped back. Ok, time to get up on the bed, he pulled my panties down just below my cheeks, bend dear, hold onto the bed, time to lube you. He pushed his lubricated finger in deep and I shuddered, then a second and he separated them to open me up. His fingers were fat and powerful, he felt like two small members were probing me. Baby your really tight, I hope you don't disappoint me. Get on your side baby he said and he followed me up onto the bed in a spoon position. He pushed his huge knob into my loosened hole and the head opened me up completely, there was no more room to stretch. He grunted and applied a steady pressure pushing it as far as he could, retreating, re lubing, until he had the large mushroom banging against the last gate to my inner depths. It was beginning to hurt, I thought he was going to rip me apart and i begged him to stop. Calm down baby he said and he thrusted hard into me again trying to break the door down. Bear down he said, you know you want it all. I did want it all, but it didn't happen, I couldn't open up for this man. The last door was still shut tight for him. he rolled off the bed, slapped me on the behind and thanked me for trying anyway. He said he always had trouble getting his huge tool in completely. I slid to the floor and took him in my mouth sucking feverishly until finally his massive explosion of cum filled my mouth. I was not able to swallow it fast enough and I had a cascading river of cum drooling from my chin and down my chest finally dripping on the floor. In all those years, he was the only one I failed to take.  
10/14/2007 4:04:13 AM
A few days later John called for me to come to his house. I arrived early and there was no other cars there. The door was open and i went upstairs to the bedroom to change. There was a long black dress laying on the bed with a note telling me to join him in his office. I did my hair, put some earrings on along with a push up bra and bikini panties. I had a new pair of sheer lace top thi His and wore my highest heels. I accented with a very small leather collar and large brass ring. I joined him in the office and he had a big smile on his face. On your knees dear he said while he was sitting behind the desk. I called you here today to entertain some business associates today, that is why you are dressed as you are. I expect you to give them your full attention as needed. These people represent a factory in China. From what i understand there will be four of them coming today. You may go make some fresh coffee and tea, they will be here within the hour. With John you just never know what kind of an erotic adventure you will have. I have never had any sessions with an Asian before. From what i read about them they are very selfish when it comes to their women. I made the coffee and boiled some water for tea. John joined me in the kitchen, I felt his hands grasp my waist from behind and kiss me on the neck and shoulder. Could he read my mind too ? He asked me to turn around, he was so close to me, his breath was hot and i could sense an urgency. They will be here in 30 minutes, I want your lips coated in my cum before they get here. I opened his zipper and found his already hard member with my hands. I asked his permission to relieve him. He nodded and i allowed myself to slip down to the floor on my knees. He was so delicious, so veined and the head was so pronounced. I licked at the underside in his most sensative spot and bathed his shaft with my saliva. It trickled down onto his engorged balls and i went down on him hungarily. He slid his hand around to the back of my head and guided it back and forth on his marvelous manhood. He hit the back of my throat and the head started to slide down my throat. About 20 minutes went by and i was delerious with lust. his load erupted directly into my throat and i could feel the strings of cum slide down into my stomach. He pulled my head into him to make sure every drop was not wasted. When he pulled out he helped me up and told me to finish and that they were going to be here any moment. they are very prompt as a race. About 5 mnutes later the doorbell rang and i answered the door. A older well dressed chinese man and three in their older 30s were at the door. in brokne english the older one asked if i was Rikki, he said he heard many things about me. John joined us in the foyer and invited them all in. John told me to bring the tea and coffee into the dining room. I served as usual. He spoke very quietly with the older gentleman and then John called me in. He said to me that he and the older man would be talking business in his office and i was to entertain the three sons downstairs in the special playroom. I said to John that they were too young. Now, he demanded. They followed me downstairs and i threw the lights on. The sight of the large playroom excited them all. They told me to strip down to my bra and panties. I was very nervous with these younger men. In broken english they told me to do what i was told. Give us pleasure with your mouth they demanded. I did exactly what i was told. they were not all that big and I found it easy to excite them all. They eyed the angled kneeler and told me to take a position on it. They strapped me in, one of them pulled my panties down roughly and then the other one handed him a paddle. They hurt me, i could feel my bottom get hot. Then the one opened my cheeks and pushed himself roughly inside me and started to hump me like an animal. He pulled out and the second did the same thing and then the third and they continued to take turns until they were spent. The younger ones are always the roughest,  so inexperienced and into self pleasure. They left me there exposed and leaking. I could hear them laughing as they went upstairs. Their cum ran down my thighs and there was so much of it. About 10 minutes later John and his companion came down to inspect me. John plugged my hole with a butt plug saying that i was making a mess. his chinese companion stood in front of my mouth and unzipped himself. He didn't seem all that big but bigger than his sons. He put his hand under my chin and told me to recieve his gift. He put his semi erect member onto my tounge and slid it in. He asked John to tighten my restraints. He said he preferred the art of shibari for restraint but thought the angled kneeler was a very comfortable tool. His manhood grew and the head was slinking towards the back of my throat. It was like a small snake slithering towards the entrance of my throat. The head acted as if it had a mind of its own. The head began to tickle the inside of my throat and it was starting to go down it. He grabbed my head and thrusted himself deeper. He was rigid and swollen and I could feel it throb. He whispered don't fight it, I am afraid you are going to gag. you won't be able to help yourself, relax and take my huge load. What happened next never happened to me ever before. He began to shoot huge amounts of cum into my mouth and throat and it didn't stop. My mouth filled quickly and I swallowed as fast as i could. It wasn't fast enough and I gagged, I gagged so hard that the cum was coming out my nostrils and he continued to cum. I was bound so tight I couldn't change the angle and he kept cumming. I gagged again, this time the river of cum out of my nose and side of my mouth were running down my face and chin. Finally he subsided, it was like ten men came in my mouth at once. He stepped back and he was still dripping. He said I go through the countryside of China making young farm girls babies. I will do you later and he went upstairs. John cleaned my face off but still left me there. John returned in about 20 minutes and released me. He said his Chinese client was being difficult and requested i go to his bedroom. I want you to go put on a chemise and knock on the door to his room. He has a special organic formula for building up and increasing his sperm loads a lot like the swedich rope pills except all natural with no side effects. I would like to distribute this in America. I did what he asked. The old chinese fella opened the door and asked me in. You are the bait aren't you. I said yes. You will then earn it he said. You will be here several hours, do not refuse me. You have already had a sample, now you will have all of it. Kneel and prepare me. I did what he said and knelt before him. I tool him in my mouth and gentley sucked him like so many before him. He had put a slender vibrator in his behind and turned it on. This is to stir my prostate gland while the herbs take effect. Along with your sucking it will manufacture a load you will never forget. He became very hard and strained in my mouth. I could feel the whirring of the vibrator in my mouth. The head of his tool became smooth and taut. He told me to stop, he stepped away and told me to get up on the edge of the bed and be on all fours before him. He pulled my panties down and pushed himself deep into me. He had no trouble putting it all the way in. I could feel the vibrations. I began to cum on the bed, I couldn't control myself. I just emptied myself and he came inside me, I could feel the surge flowing though his shaft. It seemed to go on forever. He stayed inside me, the vibrations were intense and excited me. I came again and again. I could only imagine how many he deflowered in his country. My groin was on fire, my orgasms were beginning to hurt. His juice was running diwn my legs. My body trembled underneath him. He had his hands around my middle and held me tight and spewing into me like a firehose. He was pulling it out just to push it hard back in and you can hear the noises of his tool making my hole squirt his goo. I saw no end to it, it way past any man that has taken me. My cheeks and thighs were so wet and sticky. When he finally pulled it out it was still spitting little white droplets. I fell forward onto my stomach. A huge dollup of his goo was pushed out of my stretched hole. He went to the intercom and asked for his sons to join him. I begged him not to let his sons have me. He told me to shut up and do as i was told. John wants something from me and your going to earn it for him. He came back to the bed and layed on my back to whisper in my ear. I could feel his wet tool against my bare bottom. He told me that he might take me back to China to pleasure men that had no women in the countryside. Would you like that whore ? he said. His sons came through the door, he pulled my hands behind my back and tightened leather restraints on my wrists clipping them together. Make sure you please my sons. He left the room. the taller one mounted me immeadiately, his fathers cum squirted out around his hard meat. He was so intense, forceful and so in a rush. His fathers goo was squirting out all over me. I begged him to slow down. He said somrhing to his brother in his own languageand he got up on he bed and sat down in front of my head. He lifted my face up and slid his groin underneath my face. I accepted his hard member into my mouth and he grew into my throat. My mind was screaming as his throbbing meat entered the deepest part of my throat. The young man pounding me from behind began to grunt and i knew he was close to adding his sperm to his fathers. Just then i felt warm cream spurt against the back of my throat. I gagged, he pushed my head down on it even deeper than before and hen the eruption inside my behind. These two use me so terribly. He was still ramming it into me. There was so much cum all over me. He stayed inside me, he didn't even go soft. His stamina was incredible. His brother pulled out of my mouth and the cum was all over my mouth and chin. They both pulled away from me. I stood up very unsteady, my hands still secired behind my back and my panties around my knees. Cum was running down my legs and dripping from my chin. I made my way to the door and the one pushed me against the door. Not yet you don't he said and he mounted me roughly standing up. He pounded me into the door and he could care less if i enjoyed it. He finally tired of me and stepped away. I was on my knees, I could hardly stand up. He opened the door and told me to get out. I left the room on my knees and collapsed in the hallway. John found me leaking all over his carpet and told me to go get cleaned up and leave. I failed him    
9/25/2007 4:25:25 AM
I was left an email to return to john's home. I went that Thursday morning, it was a very warm day. There was several cars in the driveway. The rear door was open and it had a note for me taped to the doorbell which instructed me to go upstairs and dress in the rubber outfit he had laid out. This was the wrong day for that, it was very warm already and it was going to be much hotter later on. I went upstairs and got dressed. The rubber outfit was very tight and of course the rubber pencil spanking skirt pinched my cheeks together rather tightly. I put on the wrist and ankle restraints and then my collar. The headpiece was so hot with only cutouts for my eyes, nose and mouth. I found a stick of ruby red lipstick and a ball gag. I made my way downstairs and was met by both john and Larry, they both escorted me into the bar room. There was two naked black women in the room already on their knees sucking several men at a time. John whispered into my ear that he knew i spent the weekend at the shore house. He told me to stick my wrists out straight and he attached a chain that ran through a large ring in the cieling and he pulled my arms tightly above my head. Larry said i could watch for awhile and ponder what i will be used for today. He knew where I had been at the shore and he slapped me on my bare bottom hard. He said that Malcolm and 5 of his friends were coming to pick up the girls later. Maybe they would like to show us how they use their little whitegirl. He was giggling to himself. The two black women were covered in cum. After about an hour of standing there my legs were beginning to tire. My knees were starting to shake and tremble. I couldn't move because the pencil skirt was so tight around my knees and my ankles were hooked together. I kept my balance by holding tight onto the chain. Several men slapped me on my cheeks and made them warm. Larry came over to me and told me it was time to prepare. He told me to open my mouth to accept the ball gag. He then showed me the nipple clamps and chain. Extra tight today rikki he said, feel free to cry. The first one attached to my right nipple made me scream through the ball gag muffled to a whine. I twisted and tears started to flow. Up dear he said, I grunted at him thought the ball gag. The second one on my left nipple made me cry even more and I twisted grotesquely and writhed in pain. He opened my bare cheeks to expose my tiny ring of flesh and inserted the lubricating syringe which was like a large turkey baster and I felt it oozing out. He said Malcom and his friends were just a few minutes away. Rikki he said, this is a lovely sight, such a turn on. I was trying to breath through the hurt of my nipples and Larry penetrated me from behind. I was so lost to him. He inside me completely with one thrust. My cheeks were flattened against his body and he told me I was no longer tight. John will be so disappointed in you. He pulled on the chain and stretched my nipples down. It hurt, I pulled on the chain to my wrists to keep from losing my balance, he pounded my bottom with hard strokes. He was moving in and out of me so easily. I was caught between pleasure and pain, my nipples hurt so and tears were streaking down the rubber face mask. You worthless whore he shouted but yet his load exploded in my bottom anyway and he grunted several more times after that. There he said, Malcom and his friends can use my cum for their lubricant. He tugged on the chain one more time to make sure i got no pleasure from it. They are here Rikki, now we will watch you really get it. John came over and saw what had happened. He asked Larry why he had been so harse with me. Rikki is too stretched out for enjoyment he said. John looked at me, there I was with saliva drooling from my gag and cum sliding down from the cheeks of my behind. My tears blinded me. john turned to Larry and told him that this is what you asked for, you wanted the two black women and you got them because we traded Rikki for them. larry walked away and John stroked my face. John told me that after today I was to begin jogging again so I could tighten up again. He was very sympathetic. Malcom and his friends came into the room and announced he was taking his subs home with him. John shook his hand and thanked him and then asked if he would like to use me before he goes. He said of course. And he did. His huge black meat bone was enough to make me faint. Larry's cum ran down my legs and acted as lubricant so he could slide back and forth inside me. I came violently when his veined monster caught my prostate. He enjoyed himself and ended it quickly. I was let down onto my knees so i could suck two of them off before they left. I spent the rest of the day on my knees. Each and everyone of them used my mouth. John told me to go home and get myself back into shape for any future group activities. I went back upstairs and Larry was waiting for me in the room. He treated me horribly and told me i was ruined for him. He threw me face down bending over the edge of the bed. He slapped my cheeks again and again. He unzipped his jeans and mounted me roughly. larry was right, my tiny rings of flesh offered no resistance to his hard tool. He slammed into my round bottom time and time again. The sweat was pouring off of me from the tight rubber. I was beginning to feel faint. I orgasmed uncontrolably inside my rubber pencil skirt. All of a sudden he just stopped and told me to stay in the position i was in. He went to the chest of drawers and pulled something out. It was a large black dildoe. He stuck it deep into my throat. Then he nastily said that I would feel more at home with a big black dong in my mouth and he mounted me again. He rode me hard with firm thrusts that he knew hurt. John came into the room and sat down beside me as Larry continued to ride me. I looked at john unable to speak and he could see my rubber mask streaked with tears. John told Larry to slow down, John grunted and orgasmed, he said too late. Larry said it was good for me. John pulled the black dildoe from my mouth. I told him he hurt me. I felt Larrys hand hit my right cheek hard. This is the way you get it from me Rikki he said. I slid to my knees and held on to John legs. John told larry to go and he did after he wiped his tool off on my bare behind. John put his right hand on my head and he stroked me nicely. He said he didn't understand larry anymore since expanding their group. Your still my favorite whore he said. Now suck me. he unzipped himself and allowed me to fish his hard member out of his pants. I took it in my right hand just at the base and began to stroke him closer to my mouth until i could reach it with my tounge. I worshiped it and sucked it for a long time until finally he burst. His thick cream filled my mouth and I licked him clean. You may go rikki, you have done your job.       
9/4/2007 8:57:03 AM

The next morning I was awaken by my host slipping under the covers with me. He was totally naked and already hard. he was poking the backs of my thighs with his morning wood. I wasn't even awake yet and he had it inbetween my cheeks. I whimpered and told him I was still a little sore from the night before. He applied a ointment first with his fingers and then lubricated himslf. He whispered in my ear to guide him in and I did. He went in so easily, I was stretched still from the night before and he just slid easily into my bowels. My face went flush as he slid across my so sensative prostate. I wanted him, I wanted him bad. He went very slow which is more agonizing than someone pounding me. He orgasmed quickly much to my disappointment. I begged him to do it again. He told me he would not be ready for some time. I showered and dressed for the day. Several of the people from the night before were still there. I served them coffee and english muffins out on the deck. Their man servant was cooking some breakfast for a couple of them. He told me to expect to be on my knees most of the day. He said that the men are more demanding than the women are. I made the beds in all the bedrooms after everyone was taken care of. Of course I neatened the rooms up too. As i was leaving the last bedroom i was stopped by one of the men coming in. Stay awhile dear he said. I have need of you. White sluts have always been a favorite of mine. You sucked me off really good yesterday, how about you show me that talent again. He was only wearing a towel around his waist and he let it fall. Of course I sank to my knees and took him in my mouth. Worship it dear, make it swell. Thats it baby, your doing it right. He moaned deeply as i took the whole beast in my mouth and throat. Milk my swollen balls he said. pull down and stroke it deep into your throat. OOOOOOOo yes baby !! Your good baby he said. This is toooooo good he exclaimed. Get up you whore. Stand up and turn around. I go up and did what he asked, I had drool all over my lips and chin. He spit on his hands and applied it to his chocolate rod. He slipped my panties down to my knees and drew me close to him, he pushed it up and into my hole so easily and he held me tight to him. Now bend over and reach under and cup my swollen balls. There you go, feel how swollen they are, thats it and he pushed it completely into me again , this time he let loose with a torrent of man cream. I felt feint, my legs were wobbly but I took it all. i was so dizzy, he was incredible. He left his log inside me for quite some time. My hole was so stretched that I couldn't hold onto his cream and it leaked down my legs. I was vulnerable to any mans tool. He left the room and I cleaned myself up. I was still wobbly when I left the room. I didn't even get half way down the hall when i was stopped by one of the guest. Down on your knees slut he said and he did my mouth roughly with his thick meat. He blew his load and left the hallway without saying another word. This went on all day, almost every hour someone approached me for relief. My lips were raw by the end of the day. Before dinner I showered and changed into a maids outfit to serve them. My host came in and told me to take it off. He told me to wear a leather corset and min skirt, lace tops and my tallest heels. He told me to wear a collar and wrist and ankle straps. He handed me bikini panties that had a slit in the back. He told me to make sure I am well lubricated. He said I would take everyones last drop before i went home on Sunday. That is exactly what happened that night. About an hour after dinner they all took turns using me for their pleasure except for the host. Bent over te couch, face down on the floor they showed me what I was there for. Not one of them cared if I enjoyed an orgasm. It was all about them. By the end of the evening I had taken every last drop. I had hoped one of them would concentrate on getting me off but they didn't. My hole was so worn out, the muscles offered no tight feeling anymore and i couldn't retain their sperm which streaked down my legs. I went to bed after a hot shower and didn't wake until 7am. When i stirred the next morning I felt like i had a mushroom head pushing against my tired hole. I thought i was still dreaming. All of a sudden I had this thick shaft pushing up into me, it was real. he was inside me so quickly. I looked and it was the host and our bodies met. he was buried to the hilt. He whispered to me in my ear on how much he enjoyed having me there for the weekend. He placed a small chain around my neck with a key dangling from it. This is the shore house key, come here anytime you want. I couldn't get the words out to answer him. His throbbing man meat was making me climax and i was cumming in huges gobs. I grinded my backside right into him savouring every inch of it. You really love it don't you honey he said. My face was red, I could feel the blush. Well baby you better hold on we are going around again. I had two more orgasms before he finally shot his cream in me. He left me in a pool of cum and sweat. It took three days to recover from this weekend at the shore.

8/18/2007 3:48:11 AM
I rested for the next few days and when friday came around I was all set to spend the weekend at the shore. The traffic was horrible as expected but I did get down there by 6pm. The house was easy to find and I was impressed. It had a compound with gates, very modern with lots of dark blue glass looking out towards the ocean. I rang the bell underneath the speaker box. The voice on the other end said, nice to see you have joined us Rikki and the gates opened. I parked my car and the door opened. He was smiling and he escorted me in. Why don't take the upstairs bedroom to the right to change and join me on the deck for a cocktail. Dress nicely please. I went to the bedroom and changed into a short black cocktail dress. I wore pantihose and some open toe heels. I even wore jewelry which I don't always do. After combing out my short black wig i joined him on the deck that was lightly lit with flickering led candles. He handed me a cosmo martini and we chatted for a few minutes, nothing but small talk about the beach house. it was a beautiful place. The door opened and a tall black woman dressed in shiny pvc came onto the deck. He introduced her as his wife. i was quite surprised. She asked if i was the one he spoke about, he answered yes. Very good she said, have you told her about the duties she will perform this weekend ? No, not yet. She walked around me as an inspection. I heard your quite the oral slut my dear. We will be having you change into something more suitable for your stay here. Your going to have to lose the pantihose too. Our weekend slaves have to be extremely accessible. You may address me as Mistress. I have another slave cleaning the kitchen right now. I will go lay out your things now and she disappeared into the house again. Well, my role was defined and i finished my drink. He took my hand and told me that I would love this weekend here. She had a cruel voice and was very abrupt. I wondered. Before you go change, please suck me he asked. I got down on my knees and opened his zipper. I slid my hand into his pants and took hold of his heavy black snake. I put it on my mouth and sucked it nicely, stroking it at the same time. His fingers played with my earrings and then slipped down the front of my dress and tweaked my nipples. He made me so hot for him. He became hard as a rock and it swelled in my mouth. Thats enough for now he said, go change for your Mistress. I went back to the bedroom and there on the bed was my change of clothes. A zip up leather corset, black micro mini with a small white apron. Black lace top Thi His, black bikini panties and 5 inch black pumps. Just as I finished getting dressed Mistress came in carrying restraints and a collar with chain. Stick your hands out dear she said and she buckled the leather wrist restraints and locked them together. Then she kneeled down and put the ankle restraints on and locked them together. The collar was a thick leather with two large rings on it front and back. She locked that to my throat and then locked the chain to the metal bars of the bedrest. You are here to serve, I will come for you when needed. My husband will be up in a few minutes to see you, be good to him. I cannot serve you well locked in this room I said, she answered by saying that yes you will, I have dinner guests coming and you will be their appetizer. Your used to it. Your a slut. Her husband came in and he had a large dildoe in his hand. Over on your side baby he said, it's time to prepare your bottom, must lube you up you know. I slipped over onto my left side and he crawled up onto the bed with me. He slipped my panties down and spread my cheeks wide. This dildoe has a squeeze bottom and will shoot lube into you. I loved it and was getting hot from him pushing it deeper inside me. I felt the slippery lube shoot inside me and he pushed it deeper and the suction drew it into me completely. there you are baby, nice and slick and open for business. Would you like to be first Sir i asked. I intend to be first and last dear he said. He replaced the dildoe with his black hard meat and did me like a stallion laying on his side with arms around my waist. I was gasping for breath everytime bottomed out. I loved it, he was a rump expert with all the tool I could handle. Mistress came back in the room and watched. Shes having a good time i see. Lets add some agony with that extacy. She came over to the bed and opened the drawer in the bed stand. She pulled out adjustable nipple clamps and sone small chain. I winced as she put the first one on my sensative nipple and then again on the other attaching the chain to both. I wanted to cry and i was so near orgasm. Go ahead Daddy, finish her off she said and she pulled on the chain and stretched my poor nipples even more. I couldn't breath, the sensations were so confusing. I was caught between pleasure and pain. She pulled aside her wrap and I could see her bare wet camel toe and she fingered it. Her scent was strong and she knelt over my face dripping her juices on my lips. She lowered herslf and demanded i tounge her. I did what she asked and my face became very wet. She pulled on the chain steadily and it prevented my orgasm and his thick black tool was reaming me out as he has done before. She lowered herslf completely onto my mouth and I couldn't breathe until she backed off. I gasped for air and my nipples hurt. I heard her say this ones really good baby. Can we keep her ? She pulled on the chain again and I felt him go off in my bowels. I was robbed of my own orgasm. He slid out of my bottom naturally and she got off. Don't worry dear she said, there will be plenty more later. Over the next hour two more couples came into the room. One wife just watched as I took him in my mouth, the other played with herself and squirted violently as he used my mouth too. Finally I was led to the kitchen where her male sub was preparing the dinner. I was told to serve it. there was six couples total. I talked to the male sub for a few minutes inbetween serving the courses. He told me he had been staying at the beach house all summer and had been primarily been used by the women and a few gay men. He did all the cooking. He went on to say that he had a talent for satisfying the women. Nice guy, I liked him. I was groped by everyone at the table while serving dinner men and women alike. One of the men kept telling me that he had plans for me after dinner. I knew that, they all did, I expected it. In the kitchen I asked the male sub what his specialty was and he opened his mouth and out rolled a huge tounge. I was very impressed. Then he unzipped himself and showed me how hung he was, he should of been black. We served the after dinner liquors and then went back to the kitchen to clean up. I was putting things back in the closet when he came up behind me and put his arms around my waist. He whispered into my ear to just relax and enjoy what was about to happen. He slipped down onto the floor and pulled up my skirt and then slipped my panties down. His huge tounge began to make me wet. His hands spread my cheeks and he found my tight little ring of flesh. I thought i would pass out when he penetrated me with his tounge. It felt like a thick penis and kept going deeper and deeper with each and every thrust. Finally he saw that I was swooning over him. I told him how good it felt. Then he stopped and stood up. He said i turned him on and he wanted me. He unzipped his pants and let them fall. his hands guided his swollen member and he split me in two. he was so special. I had an incredible orgasm when he was finally done with me. It was the one and only time he did me that weekend. I would of let him do it for hours if i could have. We both went back to clean up the table and I was told to follow them into the living room, the women took my new friend to another room. With his finger telling me to come to him the one that had plans was about to tell me. I stood in front of him and he told me to take my panties off of which i did. He undid his pants and let his huge monster just hang there. Touch it he said and I stroked it for him. Now suck it he demanded and several of the other men came closer to watch. They all took their manhood in their hands and started to stroke while watching me slober all over this mans rod. Thats it baby, suck it up good he said, get it good and hard for me. he pushed me away when it was hard as a rock. He slipped down to the floor and laid on his back. Mount me baby he said, ride the horse. I straddles his waist and he guided his huge hot meat to my tight opening. take it baby. he moved back and forth and he began to open me up and I tried to push back at him but it was at a very bad angle and my second ring would not open for him. He began to push my shoulders back and the head of his monster was beginning to hurt. Relax baby, your going to take it all and love it. Tears were streaking down my cheeks. I told him I had to stop for a moment. No baby he said, there is no stopping now. I screamed O noooooooooo and he was in me. My breath was eratic and I trembled. He put his arms around my back and pulled me onto him. He thrusted in me non stop and I was completely stretched open and impaled. Once I was opened up he pushed back up and my full weight took all of it into my bowels. I was so light headed and so ready to cum. One of the other men stood over him in front of my face and pulled my head to his rageing hard on. The others thrust one into each hand. I fell into a euphoric daze and complied with everyones wishes. Each one was thrusting into my mouth, hands and open bottom. It seemed like time stood still and the one in my mouth erupted. The splatter against the back of my throat kept going and going. The one in my left hand exploded and long strings of cum were flying through the air. I turned to his and put my mouth over it only to get my face dripping with it. The man in my right switched places and grabbed my head and roughly did my mouth and throat. The throbbing in my bottom was getting stronger and he had swelled even more. I lost it, my groin was out of control and I was in orgasmic bliss. I was gagging on the man in my mouth but he didn't stop for a second. I felt the man under me spew his chocolate cream inside me. My mouth was filled with cum again and I couldn't swallow it fast enough. It dripped from the side of my mouth onto my throat. Finally after they had subsided and was empty they pushed me over onto my side on the floor and I just laid there. One of the onlookers got down on the floor behind me and pushed his rigid tool inside my bottom and began to hump my still body. Of course as it slid across my sensative prostate it ignited my  groin. He pushed me onto my stomach with my legs together and straddled the backs of my thighs. He pushed his hard meat back into me and then laid across my back with his full weight ontop of me. His pulsing flesh entered me completely and i was totally immobile. I had two intense dry orgasms underneath him and they hurt. The second one just did me in. I was lifeless after that. I just layed there after he finished with me. I made my way back to my bedroom and cleaned up. I changed for bed and my host came in to say goodnight. I thanked him for the wonderful evening and he pulled my head over to his lap. One more before you go to sleep he said and i sucked him off. It was but a few drops that I tasted in my mouth. He said he would return to wake me in the mornng.  
8/3/2007 4:16:43 AM
Two days later I was at his door again. I have butterflies in my stomach when I come here. He opens the door and he is naked. Not a hair on his bulging large body and his heavy manhood is hanging like meat in a butcher shop. Drop to your knees and kiss it, then go upstairs and change his demanded. He takes complete control right from the begining. There is a note on the pillow describing what he wants me to wear this day. It's dungeonwear, somewhere in this house he must have a playroom that I have not seen. A latex pushup corset, a tight latex pencil skirt cut out in the back for a bare bottom, black lace top Thi His and 6 inch heels. Along side of that was a very large butt plug and lubricant. The thick leather posture collar had a padlock and steel chain leash. The ball gag was one of the larger ones that I have ever seen. I got undressed and lubricated myself. After a few minutes of stretching myself I managed to firmly seat the butt plug. I precided to get dressed. The movement of the plug was exciting me and I had a very difficult time putting on my nylons and heels. The pencil skirt was very tight and my cheeks were framed perfectly. The corset had a zipper which made is easy to put on. I slipped the collar around my neck and closed the lock knowing he had the key. I had to open my mouth very wide to accomodate the ball gag. Both my orifices were now opened wide. I had to hold on to the bannister to get down the stairs because my skirt was so tight and in 6 inch heels it was even harder. I reached the bottom of the stairs and he took the leash in his hand. He led me to the kitchen and out through the side door to the barn. My mind was racing with the thoughts of when I was in Europe. I was very nervous. We went past the stalls and to the back of the barn where there was a door and he unlocked the padlock on it. Inside was a finished room, a dungeon, a very well equipped one. There was a post in the middle of the room about waist high. Six large rings three on either side stuck out. He led me up to it and told me to stick out my wrists and he buckled leather restraints on them and secured them to each ring. Then he bent down and put one on each ankle and secured them to the bottom rings. He began to talk to me, he was telling me that this was the first station of many and I will be displayed through the day and used by him and his friends. He too a leather belt and slipped it around my knees and through the middle rings and pulled tight. Then he pulled my chain down and bent me over lowering my face to his crotch. Perfect he said and then he let go and I stood up again. He pulled the butt plug from my tight bottom, relubricated it and put it back in me. He slapped my cheeks twice apiece. The contrast between us is magnificent dear he said.  The party is about to start, I just heard some cars pull up and he left the room. When he returned he had several other men and two large women with him. I watched as they stripped the women down and collared them as well. One of them was chained to a angled kneeler and the other to a padded horse. The host announcd that during the course of the day many members of their group would be attending. Several other stations would be set up and then there would be an auction later in the day. I was a lot of interest to these chocolate adonis's, so buff and muscle bound. Not one had a hair on their head, all shaven as smooth as their bodies. The women were very large breasted with large plush behinds, meaty to say the least. It was me that they were interested in, everyone made a comment on the white meat in the room. The host stood by me as they kept coming in. A black tranny was escorted in by this rather portly man and as he sat down at a small table, he knelt at his side. I heard a lot of whispering and one of the buff and bald brigade approached the host standing next to me. May I he asked him. The host stepped away from my sight and I felt this mans hands begin to roam all over my body, his hands were huge and his fingertips were roughy skinned as being caliced from manual labor. All I could do is atand there and be looked over as a piece of white meat. He stood in front of me and took the leash attached to my collar and pulled me forward and down to his crotch. He whispered to me that I may begin and he pulled the large ball gag down out of my mouth. He unzipped himself and pulled his giant black snake out from his pants. Take it he demanded. It was thick and uncut and filled my mouth. I felt hands behind me and my cheeks were being spread open and the butt plug pulled out. My mind raced and I heard sounds to the sides of me that sounded like the women were being used as well. The carnage has started. I heard the one woman yelling No ! No ! not that hole time and time again and then i heard her muffled grunts and whines. The man in my mouth was swelling to huge proportions and i found it very difficult to suck him. Thats it baby he said, do what you can. Then he pulled it from my mouth and stepped back, it's time baby. I stood back up and his black rod stuck out straight as can be. He moved around to the back of me, I couldn't turn my head because of the posture collar but i knew what was next. Out of the corner of my eye i could see the two black women being used by several men. I felt his huge mushroom head separate my cheeks so tightly framed in the bottomless pencil skirt. He pulled my cheeks aprt and found my tiny rosebud and he pushed against it opening me slowly. I took the first few inches easily as it made it's way up my canal. I was so open but he stopped at the second gate, I felt the constant pressure and it struggled to open for him. He told me to take a deep breath and he pushed through it. I was impaled standing up with nowhere to go. I could feel the cheeks of my face flush, my legs shook and i trembled. He moaned loudly and said that it was wonderful. Your so tight bitch he exclaimed. He began to pump it up and down. I held onto the pole tightly as my helpless bottom was reamed out. He was rubbing against my prostate and I was out of control. His rock hard mushroom head was hitting the walls of my bowels. I was speechless and could hardly catch my breath. I was so stretched open and filled. I could hear men cumming from the other side of the room. The room was filled with the scent of sex and orgasm. My own orgasm occured splatteriing all over the inside of my skirt and dripping on the floor. See, she loves it and he came with such force grunting his last few spurts. When he pulled his black snake from my bottom I could feel all his cum come with it and drip down the insides of my thighs. Another man took his place and he was inside me easily. He was not at all hung like the first one and his pace was so much quicker, he drained the last few drops out of me and added his own. The host saw that i had difficulty standing up the way I was and told everyone to change stations. I was taken over to the angled kneeler where several men used my mouth one after another. I had swallowed quite a bit by then and I was really getting sticky. The women were asking to get up. The host came over to me and undid my restraints and took my leash and led me away out of the room . Back inside his home he took me into one of the bedrooms and locked the door. I want you he said. I am yours to have I replied. Turn around he said. he pushed me half onto the side of the bed and followed me down. He mounted me like a stallion ramming it home. My intense dry orgasm ripped through my body. My groin was onfire. He was like an animal in heat. He slapped my cheeks hard and kept ramming it into me. he was throbbing inside me and finished with a huge explosion. A creme pie I would never forget. I rolled over onto my side and slipped to the floor trembling and I put my arms around his waist and hugged him nestling my face against his wet groin. His chocolate wand was still twitching. It was so heavy and thick. He put his hand on the side of my head and held me close, I licked his cream and savored it. He said he never experienced a more driven whore. Do not clean up and go back to my friends. The scent will drive them crazy with lust and you will find out how insatiable they really are. I worked my way down the stairs and saw that most of them came back into the house and there was several others that just arrived. One of the heavy set women was in the middle of several men and she was sucking away in a frenzy. One of the new visitors came over to the stairs and asked me if I was getting enough. When he got closer he saw that I was very sticky and then remarked I had been getting it all. Come on baby he said I have some for you too. He took me over to the corner of the room and forced me down on my knees and used my mouth for his pleasure. When he was done there was another, an another and another. I was such a mess, my clothes were dripping chocolate syrup. I felt quesie in my stomach from swallowing so much sperm and i went into the kitchen to get something to settle it. One of the men in the kitchen suggested trying what he was having and a took a gulp. It was cognac, it burned all the way down but in a few minutes my stomach was better. He was so very nice, he wiped my face and throat with a towel then turned me around to wipe off my bare framed behind. You got a lot of action I see he said. I tool another sip of his cognac. Very heady stuff that is. I asked him if he had any action as yet. He said no, he got there late and every hole was filled and he giggled. He was about 6'5, hairless with gold earrings maybe mid fifties. I took another sip from his glass as he held it and i put my right hand on his chest. i coughed a little as it burned all the way down again. I looked at him and told him I would be pleased if he used mine. We went to one of the bedrooms and he locked the door behing us. There was a four posted bed in the room, a table for two and a small couch. He removed my collar and dropped it on the floor. The bed post at the end of the bed had leather wrist restraints dangling from the top. I went and stood by it and put them on myself. I took a slightly bent forward position offering my bare bottom to him. Go ahead baby, make me scream. And scream I did, he pushed his thick tool right into me. My ass cheeks flattened against his body and the feeling of his huge meat inside me drove me wild. I was gasping for air, speechless. Right there I screamed, the sensation of his throbbing member against my prostate was sending lightning bolts through my body. Please don't move i begged. My orgasm was reaching the plateau. It's going to hurt, I know it is i said. He held me around the waist and i grinded into him. I begged him not to move, I was almost there, I wanted to orgasm so bad. The head of huge tool was poking the walls of my insides, I felt every inch of him. My orgasm crippled me, my mind spinning, my face flush and my bottom hot. I could feel him going off in me. That very moment almost stood still. My orgasm hurt so much or should I say it hurt so good. He finally slipped out and his cum drooled from my stretched open hole. Thick gobs of white cream. He loved it and he told me an address to remember if i wanted to stay with him on the weekend at the shore. He undid my wrists and allowed me to rest and catch my breath on the bed. Our host came into the room and said there was several men downstairs looking for me. I told him I was out of breath and needed a rest. No problem, I'll send them upstairs to you. You can suck them off while you lay there. And i did.   
7/20/2007 4:13:27 AM
John was traveling again and wouldn't be back for two weeks. He gave me a phone number to call of a man who was associated with his business. I called him on Sunday evening and he asked me to come over to his home on Tuesday in South Jersey. It was really quite remote among some farms. It was a very nice home, very Victorian with a large porch. Out of the barn walks this very large black man about 6'2 295 lbs in bib overalls. He walked over to my car and said " you must be Rikki, I have heard so much about you " I have to admit I was a little nervous. I looked down at his boots and saw his feet were huge. We all know what that means. He invited me inside and I followed him into the kitchen. He offered me a cup of coffee and then sat down to explain everything that John left out. He was the organizer of a black B&D group out of the Philadelphia area. They were interested in bringing some white trannies to the group and he said that John seemed to have cornered the market. He personally was gay and liked white meat. He had a sense of humor too. He said that he was hung like a black man, I said he was, he said really ?? Holy moley, your right. I giggled. He asked me to get dressed but don't put a wig on. I thought all men preferred that i wore a wig. He said he liked to use blindfolds and leather face masks. He showed me the room upstairs to change, this is your room, please dress quickly and join me in the room down the hall marked black room. I changed my clothes to what he i thought he would like. I wore a tight zip up corset that pushed my breasts up, A very short leather mini skirt, black panties and lace top Thi his with the red 6 inch heels. I made my way down the corridor to the room at the end of the hall marked the black room. The room was black as advertised and the furniture a bright red. A intense spot light came on and lit up several chains that dangled from the cieling. His voice coming from nowhere told me to stand in the light. I felt his presense close to me and then his hand touched me from behind. He told me to offer my wrists in front of me and he took each one and put a padded leather wrist restraint on each of them. First we take your mobility away from you, then several of your senses. He attached my wrists to the chains and pulled them tight to the cieling.  Then he blindfolded me in a leather blindfold. Next it was a ball gag. It was a large one and it stretched my mouth open very wide. His hands roamed all over my body like he was mapping it out. His hands slid down from my thighs to my ankles, then buckleing leather retraints to them and attaching them tight together. I felt him slip a strap around my knees and pull them tight together as well. He fondled me. He slipped his hands underneath my skirt and pulled my panties down to my thighs and his big fingers sought out the entrance to my body. He stopped, there was silence and then his hand returned, this time slippery and he penetrated me with his fingers and then he slipped the head of a lubrication injector into my tight little rosebud. I could feel the cold lube fill me up. The next thing I felt was the familar butt plug. He slipped the first one in. It when in rather easily and he pulled it out. The second was larger and found no resistance. He pulled that one out as well. The third was very large and he opened me up with a steady pressure. He got it half way in and my second muscle did not open right away. He took hold of the ring on my collar and pulled me backwards to change the angle and pushed the butt plug all the way in and then stepped away from me. From the openings just below my eyes i could see flashes of light, he was taking pictures of me. I hung there for an eternity as he recorded this session. He slapped me on each cheek with his huge hands. and then he took the bottom of my mini skirt and tucked it into the waistband. His lubricated hands rubbed it into my flesh. I felt his manhoond slide across my bottom. I felt a vibration inside me, a slight tingling sensation coming from the butt plug. I began to wiggle as much as I could, squirming from the tiny sensations. The vibrations were increasing and my prostate was beginnig to stir. My ankles connected together and my knees belted prevented me from making too much movement. He slapped me again. My cheeks were begining to get warm and glow. He spoke closely to my ear and told me what he expected from me. He talked about the contrasts between white and black and how I was going to serve. He spoke of the effort I needed to bring his group and accept my role so willingly. He spoke of being used up and still performing. The vibrations increased, saliva leaked from the corners of my mouth surrounding the large ball gag. I felt a sharpe pain on my right nipple and then the left. Nipple clamps with a chain I felt, I have felt this many times before. I had great difficulty keeping my balance. the vibrations in my bottom were beginning to take the effect and I was becoming quite aroused. I felt him put a tight thick rubber band around my groin and another on the shaft of my clit. This should stem the flow for now he said. He pulled the gag from my mouth, go ahead and beg for it baby he said. i moaned loudly, my lips were dry, I was beginning to strain and the vibrations were sending me towards orgasm. He increased the vibrator and my squirming was now out of conrol. I couldn't cum, the bands were too tight and it stemmed my flow. You know you want the real thing don't you he asked. O yes, do me, make it happen I pleaded. He pulled the vibrating butt plug from me. I braced myself for him. He was behind me, his hand on my ass cheeks. His big fingers spread me wide and he guided his thick black dong to my quivering hole. He was inside me almost immeadiatly and tight against the last ring before entering my bowels. I begged him to push it in all the way. He called me a hungary whore. Within seconds he had pushed himself into me and I was crushed against his chocolate body, his huge member was throbbing inside me and i wanted to orgasm so badly but couldn't. I could feel the tightened bands around my groin cutting off any release and he was sliding and throbbing over my prostate. He was grunting and giggling over what was happening. He knew i was to the point I would do anything and thats what he wanted all along. Your going to be perfect for my group of friends he said. He pulled his huge manhood from my bottom and stepped away. My body was over run with emotion and desire. Tears streaked down my cheeks from underneath the leather blindfold. I felt the chains being lowered and I held on to keep my balance. On your knees slut he said and I let myself down still tied tightly at the knees and ankles. He grabbed my head and shoved his one eyed monster into my mouth and as it hit the back of my throat he came like a firehose. Swallow it all he demanded. I tried to swallow it all but he came so much it dripped all over me. Finally my need for orgasm subsided. I asked if i could clean up and he said no. He left me in the room by myself still restrained in the dark. The door opened again and a hand reaches out and takes my blindfold off. There is three black men in the room and they didn't waste any time raping my mouth for their pleasure. After they were all done with me they left and he returned to undo me. He led me back to the bedroom and told me to clean up. He told me to put on short skirt, top and a wig, then come downstairs and and serve. He added that he did not want me relieveing myself at any time. He grabbed my right hand and held it to his groin. This is what you are here to take care of. Even limp it was thick and heavy. I did what he asked and I spent most of the day on my knees. All it seemed i was doing was fluffing him for later that evening. He had me prepare a dinner for us and he was really fun to be with. I sucked his thick tool most of the day and he pulled away before he came again. Over canlelight dinner he told me he had one friend coming over that evening and he expected me to perform for him. I cleaned up afterwards  in the kitchen and I heard the doorbell ring. He called for me to come into the livingroom and there was his friend, tall, black and smooth. I smiled and he introduced me, his friend putting his arm around me. Your going to be nice to me aren't you Rikki he said, my host chimed in and said of course, that is what Rikki does best. He led me over to the couch and we sat down together. He complimented me on my legs and how smooth and long they were. His hand disappeared under my skirt. I was so horny at this point and a slight moan escaped my mouth as his hands brushed the smooth skin above my lace top nylons. His fingers wandered to the front of my panties. They were wet and he noticed that i was turned on by him. He smiled at me. Make me hard he said to me in a very stern voice. You know you want it now do it. I unzipped him and took hold of his long slender meat. I worshipped it and he did become hard in my hands and mouth. He looked over to his host and said this bitch is good. I know he said, everyone says that. I took him down my throat and held it there for the longest time and he was impressed. When i pulled back to get some air he told me to stand up and take my panties off, his hand reached out and gave me some lubricant and he told me to get us both ready for the finale. He told me to straddle his lap and impale myself on him. Finally I would be allowed to orgasm. I did what he asked and stroked his slick tool to keep him hard and straight. I climbed up on his lap and he leaned back. I guided him to my hungary hole and began to let myself down on him. He is long and thin and slips in so easily. My breath is already quickening and my prostate already aroused. As I sat down completely with all my weight I could feel his hard mushroom head pass through the second muscle and into my bowels deep and hit the walls of my insides. It was like he was pushing on my stomach from the inside. Cum flew out of me like a hose going off. I shot all over his stomach and chest and a pool formed at his belly button. You whore he called me, you made such a mess. You will lick it off clean after i am done with you. I came again, not much came out but i was so releived. He stayed inside me a long time and I was going for a third orgasm. I was trembling and he was so hard and deep inside me. I was red in the face, my breath erratic. I was so strained and I felt this next orgasm could make me pass out. He began to shoot his load and he was grunting. Here it comes dear, chocolate syrup for your white behind. I was drained and fought hard to keep my composure. I lost it and fell to his chest. he pumped it all into me and allowed it to slide out as he became limp. I rolled over onto my side and tried to regain my senses. Our host came over and sat by my side. He told me that he really enjoyed watching that. He grabbed my head and told me to suck him one more time. he came in my mouth and told me to leave. He expected me back in two days. 
7/3/2007 6:20:06 AM
John greeted me at the door at 9am, he said he had missed me. I looked into his eyes and said I would make up for all the lost time. He answered I know you will. I went to my bedroom and changed right away and finally he came to the room and knocked. I answered him that i was ready. He opened the door and he was naked. I need you now Rikki he said. He put his arms around me and kissed me deeply, his tounge filled my mouth. it tasted so good. I melted into his arms and he turned me on so. I found myself slipping to the floor onto my knees where i know he wanted me. He was hard in seconds and I sucked him like I had never had it before worshiping every inch of it. He became large and swollen and i could feel his heat begin to rise. He looked down to me and said it was time. I knew what that ment and I got up and turned my back to im and bent over the side of the bed. He lubricated me more than i had already done myself and then began to open me up. I leaned back into him and forced it in. I wanted him so badly and he skewered me. Our bodies met and I was crushed against his thighs, his hands grabbed hold of my hips and he took complete control like he should.  He just ruined me for anyone else there today. I came all over the bed, then he began to grunt himslf and his cum flowed like a firehose, I pleaded with him not to take it out and he didn't. Finally he slipped out and he leaked from my gapeing hole down my thighs and legs. I looked around at him standing there with his hands on his hips, the smile on his face. I went back onto my knees and began to suck him, he always stayed fairly firm even after he had cum. He looked down at me and told me how good he felt. i continued to suck him hoping I could arouse his ardor again. He finally pushed me away and told me Larry was waiting in the next bedroom, go now he said he needs you. Then join me downstairs for when the guest arrive. Make sure everyone is happy. I didn't even pull my panties back up or clean myself off when i went to the next bedroom where larry was. Larry took one look at me and knew John had already had me. Up against the wall dear he demanded and of course i complied easily. l knew how Larry liked it. He pulled my chemise up and saw me leaking John's cream. Just the way i like it baby he said, ready, open and lubed. He pushed his weapon into me easily and started to pound me against the wall. I arched my back to take it all. You could hear the suction and slurping from John's cream. Larry was already breathing heavy and bit into my neck. He thrusted upward and gave it all to me every time. I wanted it as much as he did and I begged him to cum inside  me. OOOOOOOO larry I screamed. You love it rough don't ya babe he said. My fingernails dug into the wall. he was gliding in and out of so easily and i shot my load onto the wall. Then he pushed into me as deep as he could get and then held me tight as he erupted inside me. Larry, I said, that was wonderful. I now had two mens juice seeping from me. His breathing started to slow down, he slapped me on the right cheek and told me how good it was for him. I was so pleased. It always gave me a good feeling that i could give that much pleasure to a man. about twenty minutes later I went downstairs to see the men he had asked over for the day. There was some familar faces in the first 5 or 6 men to arrive. Bill, one of his golfing buddies came over to me and told me Richard from East Brunswick passed away from cancer. I was very sad, I had known him for 9 years and had many adventures at his home. One of his latin friends came in, I hadn't seen him in ages. A very hot man with an all day sucker. I went up to him and he smiled. He kissed me on the cheek and whispered in my ear that he was going to turn my knees into jelly. Tony the older gentleman that had been there before overheard what he said and told me after he got done with me he was going to make me pass out. It looked like an exciting day at john's house. I looked around room and thought to myself about some of the things that would unfold during the day. My lips were moist at the thought of sucking every man off in the room. I am so addicted to it. The feel of a mans hard meat in my mouth and throat. I have learned to love this in every way. The sigh of pleasure that leaves their lips when they explode. I walked over to Bill and asked him for his. Would you feed my desire Bill I asked. Bill was more than agreeable as he unzipped himself and exposed me to his soft tool. Take all you want dear he said and I did. He looked down at me on my knees and and commented on how much I loved doing this. I didn't stop for one second I was so focused. I jerked him with my right hand and pulled downward on his balls all the whilemy lips sucked at his shaft. his cream started to flow and my mouth was full. I pulled back as he began to shrink and opened my mouth to show him I had caught every drop, then swallowed. he said thank you. Larry came up behind me and slapped me on the behind and then grabbing hold of my pantied cheek. He said that two of them men wanted a private performance in the basement playroom and i followed him downstairs. I recognized them from before, I knew what they wanted, they liked to be in complete control. Larry prepared me by buckleing a collar, wrist and ankle restraints. He attached everything to the proper eyelet and i was tight in the kneeler. One of them said expose her and larry pushed my skirt up onto my back  and pulled my panties down. Prepare her larry he said and Larry applied lube to my bottom pushing it in with his fingers. Larry leaned over to my ear and old me that the two of them had taken viagra and i should be in for a long ride. He was right. The one in front of me pushed the knob of his meat into my mouth, it was already hard and swollen. The other behind me placed his mushroom head against my ring of flesh and moved just the head in and out of me to get wet. He placed his left hand on my hip and guided himself to the proper angle before applying a constant pressure. He slid into me without pausing and my second ring gave way to him immeadiately. He was embedded in my bottom and I moaned through the shaft of the other that filled my mouth and throat. I was losing all control, my prostate was so sensative to him sliding across it. i was so vulnerable and they proceeded to make me cum uncontrolably. this went on for an eternity it seemed and I was having dry orgasms. It all finally came to an end when they both spewed their loads into me. They both left me there and two more men came down to use my mouth. Larry eventually came back and saw how messy i was. Your such a whore Rikki he said, your a mess but i bet your in your glory. He helped me off the kneeler and escorted me to the bedroom to clean up and change my clothes. I rested a little while and changed into my maids outfit. When I opened the door to the deck I was given a standing ovation. John lifted his drink in the air and he made a toast to me. He was so sweet. John told them if they needed me for anything else just do it. The tall latin man stood up and approached me. He said that he wanted his turn. Bill asked if they could watch and he answered of course. On your knees Rikki he said. He unzipped himself and offered his latin meat to my mouth. Of course I began to lick it. he became very hard in my mouth. My lips were already raw. This man was very much in command moreso than the others. Maybe it was because of his latin background. His manhood was heavy and thick and I knew he had a big load for me. He had been watching me all morning. I wondered why he wanted to be last. He grew even thicker in my mouth and he was hitting the back of my throat with this marvelous tool. He was uncut like my dom Frank that I have known for so long. He touched my cheek and said quietly it was time. I knew what he ment, I was attuned to him. I got up and followed him into the living room where he told me to turn and face he couch. Pull your panties down my dear Rikki he said. Put your left knees on the end of the couch arm and lean forward. I pulled my chemise up to expose my smooth cheeks to him. His slippery fingers slipped into the ctack of my behind and he began to fondle me. His one finger penetrated me and then two. He whispered that I was all ready for him and he took a position behind me to begin his complete penetration. He pushed the large head of his masculine tool in and he found the deepest part of my bowels. I let out a moan and my muscles locked onto the thick shaft. He told me to try to relax, he was so thick I had a difficult time doing that. He slowly pumped it back and forth inside me and I was completely open for him. I was dizzy, I was going to that special place inside my mind. O please !! I shouted and he saw that I had a intense dry orgasm. Tears were running down my face. I was unsteady and i could hear some of the men in the room in awe of this scene. My leg that was on the floor was trembling and he could see I was loseing my balance and he pulled my left leg back onto the floor. He pushed me forward and totally bent over the arm of the sofa, he followed with a thrust and became deeper embedded than he was. His thobbing manhood was lodged against my overly stimulated prostate and I found myself suffering from the intense feelings I was going through. I was straining to have another intense dry orgasm. I was almost desparate at his point, I begged for his release, I cryed, tears streaking down my cheeks, I begged constantly, it's going to hurt, please no ! O nooooooo. His huge latin meat took over my body, my feet no longer were on the floor and he was deep inside me. He grabbed my bra strap and pulled me tight and then i felt the bulbous head erupt inside me. There was a sudden rush through the shaft and my insides were sprayed. Trembling and still shaken he finally pulled out. I could feel the cold air enter my gapeing hole. He smacked me on the right cheek and said Ole !!! I slid down into the floor, i was visably shaken and weak. John stood in front of me and he had his manhood in his hand. He had watched it all and found it exciting as he always did. He sat down on the couch next to me and guided my head to his lap and then came in my mouth. Thats a good girl he said, now you may go. 
7/1/2007 3:03:49 PM

After we left Europe we settled into a totally subservient relationship and he constantly was after me to have the surgery to transform me into a complete woman. he was always telling me about his relationship with his deceased wife and showed me movies of her with other men and even the Great dane and a horse. he wanted me to serve him in his retirement. there was a time when he had trouble getting it up and i was very patient and did everything i could. he was never satisfied and the weekends were the same each week. Several of his friends would come over and he would watch them with me. He seemed to like me to wear the rubber maids suit regularly. Each night he would ask me when I would commit to changing my body compleely. He desired large breasts and he wanted me to be complete between my legs. When he was feeling good and horny again I spent ours chained to the cieling and used standing up. His 65th birthday arrived and he sat me down and told me he was selling everything off and making the move to south Florida. He wanted me to come and be his wife but I had to have the surgery. I couldn't, i was too afraid and thats when he told me to get out. He passed away at 70. He was my first John. There was so many other stories to tell but I prefer to live in the future and not in the past. My current John has a lot of his attitudes and sexual appetite but far from the cruelties he, the first john wanted to subject me to. The movie i saw with the wife and the dig convinced me that he thrived on other peoples total degradation and humilation. He was delighted to watch her be used by the dog many times all the while she was sobbing. The one with the horse put me over the edge. The next story is about the first barbecue of the summer at John's house, even larry is back. 

6/22/2007 4:41:49 AM

We checked into a Hotel just outside Amsterdam. It was a lot like the place we stayed in Germany. While we were unpacking John told me about his friends here. He also wanted me to talk to a transgendered friend of his that worked in the red light district. We had dinner and went back to the room to change clothes before going out to a special club. The translation was the post and fence. It was a darkly lighted club in the red light district. This was the S&M club he had always talked about. The tables were all fenced in and they all had a post for chaining your sub to for display. There was a stage and live sex was taking place. The waiter came and asked if we wanted drinks. John ordered a scotch for himself and a martini for me. I was about half way through my cocktail when he told me to stand with my back to the post and he attached my wrist restraints to the top ring. John explained that it was customary to display his sub to attrack attention. I stand 6'3 in 5 inch heels, that will attract attention. Every once and awhile a spotlight was pointed at the tables. I was lit up for all to see. John slipped his hand underneath my black leather mini skirt and fondled me. The waiter came over to our table and said that table 6 had offered to buy him a drink. He had me so hot from his teasing. The light touch of John's fingertips touching me had me writhing and squirming. He stopped to attach ankle restraints to the post with a spreader bar. John accepted the drink and he came over and sat down. He was the manager of the club and asked John if he would allow me to be part of the next show. John asked him what he had in mind and the manager told him he would like me to be part of a rubber scene. He went on to say that he would have me fitted into a rubber outfit and have his dom actors put me through my paces. John told him of course. The manager came very close to me and whispered in my ear, he told me i was exciting to see, his hand disappeared underneath my skirt. the other hand released my wrists from atop my head on the post. He slipped his finger into the ring of my collar and told me to follow all his directions. he then bent down to release my ankles. he led me away to the back of the stage. John yelled to me to make him proud. The walls of the room were bright red and there was several men and women dressed in leather and rubber. I was helped out of my clothes, even my wig removed and I was helped into a skin tight rubber suit. A complete head piece with just eyes, a nose and a opening for my mouth. The botom part had an opening on my behind. They inserted a inflatable butt plug and pumped it up until it was very uncomfortable, Then they pushed a lage ball gag into my mouth. A rubber skirt with a maids apron attached. Then 6 inch heels. A thick rubber collar with wrist and ankle restraints. They led me back to the stage which was lit up in the center. Two large men in rubber stood  on either side of me while the emcee announced that I had been chosen out of the audience to participate in a training excersize. I was pushed to my knees. They both unzipped their rubber suits to reveal the large tools the posessed, at the base was a large rubber band like a ring. They were oiled and glistening in the light. The emcee shouted a call for maid service. They pulled the gag out of my mouth and let it dangle around my neck. My mouth was assaulted first the one then the second. They were being helped by a thin rubber covered woman. She squirted oil on the rubber suits and their hard meat. There was music and they pounded my mouth to the beat. They rolled out a glossy black angked kneeler with bright red cushions. The crowd was starting to chant a name which I couldn't make out. One of the rubber men orgasmed pulling out of my mouth and shooting it all over my mask and drooling down my face and across my lips. The crowd broke the chant and applauded and then returned to the chanting. The lights were in my eyes and I could not see anyone in the audience. All of a sudden the light was blocked by a huge man in a black cape and the crowd began to applaud. The other rubber encased man came in my mouth and it drooled out of my mouth, down my chin and onto my chest. I could smell the fresh cum that I was covered in.. The emcee told the crowd to give me some applause for my efforts. they applauded and chanted at the same time and they were chanting Apollo, Apollo. This large dark figure that stood towards the crowd opened his cape towards them and the applause became louder. The three rubberized helpers took a hold of me and led me to the kneeler and secured me tightly. My arms were stretched to the farthest rings on the legs in the front. My collar toghtly secured to the front base and my knees were belted tightly together and my ankles spread open and secured to each leg of the kneeler. I was sprayed once again with oil. Someone from the crowd yelled make her scream. They removed the inflateable butt plug and I was quite relieved because it had been very uncomfortable. Then i felt his presence, he was behind me and he had huge hands, his finger slid into my bottom, it was very thick but slid in easily since I was so stretched open. The club became so silent. Then I felt his fingers open my cheeks through the hole and this large bulbous object was pressed against my hole. My mind raced, I knew it was his man meat. He pressed against me and forced it in, I thought he was trying to fist me it was so big but i felt his both hands grab hold onto my hips and he thrust forward. I screamed and began to cry and he thrust into me again and again. I loosened to accept him and he was still too big. I strained against the restraints and continued to cry. All of a sudden I found myself about to orgasm and did. He continued to answer the wishes of the audience and they could see the effect it was having within me. I orgasmed again and I was completely drained and he continued the assault on my bottom. The emcee asked the crowd what they wanted to see next. Someone yelled out make her gag and they began to chant it. He pulled it out slowly and it felt like he was withdrawing his arm, I felt a rush of cold air enter my gaping hole. The spotlight was aimed at his huge tool in front of me, I couldn't believe he actually had that inside me. He aimed at my lips, his hand reached out for my cheek, he told me to swallow as fast as i could because he was going to fill my throat with his hot cream. I opened my mouth as wide as i could to accept his massive meat. The bulbous mushroom head choked off my airway and he came with great force, he sprayed his goo and I tried to swallow as fast as i could but it was too much. Long strings of cum drooled from my chin. the crowd applauded. The emcee announced hat if their was anyone in the crowd that would like to come up to the stage and relieve themselves they could. Four different men came to the stage and used me. I was eventually released and escorted back to john's table. I knelt by John and put my head on his lap trying to regain my composure. John asked me if I now understood my place in his home. I barely could speak but i did get a yes out, good he said now suck me. It didn't take long before he too unloaded his sperm into my mouth. Don't swallow yet rikki he said, show me first and i opened my mouth wide to show him his fresh load. Now swallow dear he said. You were quite entertaining but we cannot have anymore crying. The emcee brought my clothes from the back of the stage and layed them on the table. He said to keep the rubber suit and asked John if we would be back the next evening for another show. John said he wasn't sure that we would be attending a private party in the city. Needless to say, he gave me to anyone and everyone while we were there. We finished our trip in the United Kingdom. We were in London where many of his business contacts were. We had breakfast together and he told me he would have to leave for most of the morning. He said that i was to stay in the room. He then told me to dress in a chemise and if anyone came to the door with his business card i was to do anything they wanted. You will be my gift to them for doing business with his company. He unzipped his pants and told me to get him off before he goes. As usual I got on my knees and did what he asked. This was the first time he mentioned me getting the  surgery for real. He told me there was several doctors that i should meet with while in the city. He told me I would make the perfect wife for him. I didn't say a word and he came in my mouth. Think about it Rikki he said and he left. i did think about it and I couldn't bring myself to this. During the couse of the afternoon two different men showed up at the door with his card and i did whatever they wanted. they just wanted to be sucked off. About an hour later someone knocked on the door and i looked though the spy hole in the door and i saw his card flashed. i opened the door and a large older african man entered with a younger one. In broken english he told me that he brought his son along because he would eventually be taking the business over and he should know some of the perks he was given and should be expected. He said he was a virgin. That Virgin used me for two hours nonstop and came three times and his father came over to the bed where i was laying exhausted and hosed my face with his cum. They left me and I never seen them again.  

6/10/2007 8:40:03 AM
The next year was one erotic adventure after the next. Some I can remember vividly and some i forgot. With no timeline in mind I will try to put together some of the tales. But I will jump ahead of the other two years and tell you that we reached a point when he turned 65 and wanted to move to Florida. He had been hinting of me having surgery to complete my change and I really was quite afraid to do that knowing that i could lose my own orgasms and might not want to have a sexual relationship then. That day finally came when he demanded I have the complete surgery on my chest, face and groin. He tossed me, he went to Florida alone, met a shemale and lived another 5 years until he passed away from a heart attack. the shemale got all his money and lived happily ever after...........One of the many erotic adventures that stick out of my mind was our trip to Germany. We were in the Bavarian alps at a old Mansion of a wealthy friend of his. He too was a widower and very much like John. he was a bit older and very stern and abrupt. He was always looking at me, I couldn't figure him out at first but i would find out first hand that evening. John told me to wear my leather corset and mini skirt which i had not worn in a long time. We met the host who's name was helmut in the huge dineing room where there was many other guests all of which were attended by men and woman dressed in leather too. Helmut told them that he was glad they all could come for the charity party he had planned. He gave a speech and then had dinner served. I guessed that John made a large donation, that donation was me as i would find out later. The other guests had provided their alternative others as donations as well. After the dinner we all went for cocktails in a giant hall where there was a stage. John then told me to go on stage with helmut and i was followed by all the rest. Other gentleman came into the room and took a seat. Helmut then got up and pointed to us on stage and said have the bidding begin. Each of us were handed a number and paraded to the front to be bidded on. When someone won the bid they came up to the stage and collared the merchandise and led them away. I was about the 7th one chosen, he was short and fat. He spoke broken english and appeared to have a sense of humor. He collared and leashed me leading me away from the great hall and upstairs to one of the bedrooms. In the bedroom was a massage table, candles already lit and wine. He tied the leash to the table and got undressed. he came out in a towel, climbed onto the table and turned over. I have you for three hours, massage me. I massaged him from the toes to the head and he was quite pleased. He then turned over onto his back but he kept his groin covered. Of course i wanted to sneek a peek. I finished the job and he leaned up on his elboes to compliment me. he asked for some wine and I reached over and got it for him. He told me he was a regular contributor to helmuts charities. I asked him if there was anything else I could do for him. He told me that he would love for me to suck him off but i might not enjoy it, I asked him why. He pulled the towel away and there lay a huge uncut piece of beef. The foreskin was so thick and i was shocked. I put my hand on it and he moaned quietly. He told me that his wife didn't enjoy sex anymore. Allow me I said. I pulled the enormously thick foreskin back and revealed the purple mushroom that was hidden. The shaft was not all that thick, the head seemed so out of propotion. He lasted but a few minutes, he was so sensative and probably had not had sex for a long time. His cum cascaded down the shaft and my hand. I licked him clean so slowly to give him a good show. He thanked me profously. I thanked him. Later on that evening I told John of my experience. John already knew and he told me he had invited him back to our room later on that evening. John brought me to the main living quarters where Helmut stayed. We joined him in his living room. He had his own shemale serving wine and there was two great danes laying in the floor at his feet. I knelt next to where john sat. He turned to me and told me it was customary to perform for the host. I smiled. He then told me that his wife had performed in this very room 8 years ago. I said I hoped I would perform as well. He had a devilish smile on his face and then said that she performed with the older great dane laying at Helmuts feet. My face went pale, I couldn't believe it. I begged John not to do this to me. OK he said, then go make helmut happy. If you don't you will be tied to the hassock and the younger dane will have you until he tires of you. Your lucky I don't make you perform in the stable. Helmut lowered a rope from the cieling and moved the hassock underneath. Kneel on the hassock he told me. John attached leather wrist restraints and connected them behind my back. Then he attached the rope from the cieling and pulled it tight so it would bend me forward. Then he attached ankle restraints with a spreader bar. He put his hand on my neck and told me that helmut likes his scenes staged. Helmut moved his chair in front of the hassock unzipping himself before he sat down. Come get it Rikki he said. I strained to suck him, Johns hands were all over my bottom making me squirm. John told me I wasn't making a good enough effort. I impaled my throat on Helmut completely off balance and struggling to keep his large mushroom head in my straining throat. Helmut told John he is was becoming bored, John was lubricating my bottom pushing it in with his fingers. I bobbed up and down on helmut to keep him hard. Helmut demanded I get him off immeadiately or he would give me to the dog. I sucked at him feverishly and finally he erupted. I was so scared from his threats. John rammed his hard meat into me and took me in his favorite way, I came all over tha hassock and John spewed his cream into my open bottom. Still tied tightly I leaked at both ends. I was trembling and very scared. Probably the only times i had a fear of sex. John recanted the story of his wife and the great dane, he was playing with my mind. He told me they had tied her down and the dog took her several times each time resting and then doing it again. He said that she screamed the first time and cried but eventually secumbed and she squirted profusely. He said that her squirting got out of hand and she almost passed out from it. He figured the dog had her 5 times. Please no I asked him, maybe another time Rikki he said. Helmut said that i should be taken to the stalls and relieve his horse. I didn't enjoy this man at all. I found him to be totally disgusting. We were there for a week and he constantly threatened me with the dog and the horse but john did not let that happen. I had sex with many of the men besides john and helmut and then we left for Holland for another european adventure. 
6/10/2007 7:48:21 AM
My 23rd birthday, almost a year now with John. We went to the island of jamaica for a week. It was a beautiful secluded resort along the shoreline about 35 minutes from the airport. I think it was called Run away bay. It was one of those all inclusives and we drank a lot. The night of my birthday we had a steak dinner under a tent right on the beach, lots of wine and after dinner drinks. We made a way back to the room and i was very unsteady, laughing and giggling at everything. He grabbed me and kissed me deeply outside the door and it really turned me on. He wished me happy birthday and I whispered in his ear that i would love him to have sex with me. He opened the door and there was a tall black man and a very short woman waiting inside. It was a very sobering sight. John said the woman was here to massage him and i was to go into the other room with the man. This was his birthday gift to me. I had a tear in my eye, even here I was nothing but a whore. I went with him into the room and he shut the door behind me. He was very tall and thin and his hands reached out for my shoulders. in his accent he told me to kneel in front of him. You never had a black man did you and I knodded yes. I will be gentle with you, make me hard baby he said. I had both hands on this man and still had plenty to suck and his skin became taught and the shaft veined. A full black mushroom filled my mouth. He told me to stand and he kissed me with his full lips. His huge tounge filled my mouth. Turn around he said, his arms surrounded my waist and chest. i heard moans coming from the next room. he pushed my sun dress up and his hands went into the back of my panties. His finger probed me. He remarked that i was very tight and he then lubricated his fingers. the one slid into me and it was a very long finger at that, then his second finger and he began to stretch me. He pulled out and pulled my panties down to introduce me to his hard chocolate meat. he pushed steadily until i barely opened for him. He worked up and in from side to side until he broke the suction and began to impale me. I was trembling and he kept telling me to relax. He pulled me tight against him and I told him it was hurting. He relaxed for a moment and then pushed up with a very strong force. the shaft followed and his black mushroom was inside my bowels. It hurt, he pushed it completely inside me and i could not move. I began to get used to it and he didn't make any violent moves so I could handle it. He remarked that he never had anyone this tight. He reached around and touched me and i came all over his hand. Baby he said, your not done here. he lifted his hand to my mouth and told me to lick it. He moved back and forth inside me. My asscheeks flattened against his black body. I said weakly he was too big for me. He said he was paid to make this a birthday to remember forever. He put his hand on the middle of my back and bent me over and then placed both hands on my hips. he rode me until i was crying. my orgasms hurt time and time again. Finally he erupted and sprayed it like a hose. He thanked me and told me that he would be back every evening until i left. he left with the woman that had been massaging John. john had a big smile on his face. Get your chemise on and get into bed, i want you now. John climbed between my legs and went at me furiously using the black mans cream as a lubricant. he slid so easily into me from being stretched. he looked down at me with my legs over his shoulders and his eyes were glazed. He told me he wished I had two holes to enjy. he pounded it into me but I was able to handle him easily now. Then he said it, for the first time. I love you. I begged him to take it in my mouth. Please dear i said but it was too late, he came inside me mingling with the black cream that already filled my insides. Everything was different now. I had truly taken the same position as his wife.  I felt I had ascended and I could accept anything he wanted. Every night the black couple was waiting for us as we returned to the room. John had his massage in the same bedroom as i was with the black man. I held back my tears as I was stretched grossly on this man huge meat. each night after he was done with me John took me to bed and told me how much he loved me. The last night there John told me to suck him off twice to show my gratitude. After he left John called for room service and asked for a bottle of port delivered. Not the best but not the worst I had ever tasted. He had me suck off the room service too. Then he pushed me face down on the bed and went at me, I loved every minute.
6/7/2007 5:08:15 AM
In the weeks to come we got more into bondage and submission. I really felt more of a servant than a lover. I wore a collar at all times and i spent many hours in his special play room. I arrived on Friday afternoon and as always my clothes were layed out on the bed in my bedroom. This time there was a leather corset, black leather mini, see thru nylon bikini panties, black lace top nylons and stilleto heels. There was an extra large leather collar with an unusually lage chrome ring. wrist and ankle retraints. John came into the room and said that his guests will be arriving about 7pm, dinner has been catered and i will serve. He told me they are all business associates of his from all over the world. They have special tastes and I was to afford them their every whim. This is your test dear he said and he helped me into the corset. The corset was very tight and the collar forced my chin up. I was nervous as he looked me over telling me how good I looked. Now go prepare a table for eight. When he said that to me I was shaken, he giggled. As 7pm became close the doorbell was ringing constantly, John let them all in and i served cocktail and martini's. Several of them remarked how good i looked and he thanked them. I was in the kitchen and John came in. In his hand was a small chain with nipple clips, come here he said. I want you to wear these while you serve dinner, They were the type with little lassos and he pulled them tight enough to make my nipples stand out and make them very hard. Open your mouth he said and I did, he pushed a ball gag into my mouth and connected behind my head. You shall not make a sound tonight. They were all seated in the dining room and i served them their several course. Some fondled me at the table others pulled on the chain connected to my nipples. They had several bottles of Montrachet and finished with a rich port, the same port that launched a new life for me. John stood up and announced that I was dessert and they may have as much as they would like. John led me into the playroom and had me kneel on the angled kneeler. He attached my wrists to the front legs and then attached my knees and ankles so i couldn't move. She's yours my friends enjoy. One pulled the gag from my mouth and used me right away. The collar gave him the right angle to push his meat down my throat and another took a position behind me. They used me for hours, I was a mess. They took turns with me each of them spewing their cum like they had not had sex in years. My hole was so open and their cum was running down my legs. My own orgasms hurt because they had drained me. I didn't understand how i could reach orgasm so many times. After they were done with me John came up to me to look at how much of a mess i was. He said the first part of the test was over and he took my restraints off. I was so unsteady when I tried to walk in my heels. They all thanked him and left. I told him I would go clean myself off and he told me no, come here and kneel before me, make me hard cum whore. I did what he asked, he grabbed the large ring on my collar and blew his load down my throat. Now you may go clean up and change for bed. During the following months there were times when we were alone and with large dinner parties. I served him in every way. We were out by the pool one afternoon alone and he told me how happy he was that i turned out to be the perfect substitute for his wife that passed away. I was a little taken back at what he said. I asked him if he ment that i did all the things she didn;t. He corrected me and told me that she did exactly what i did for him. I was shocked. Look around, I am rich, she enjoyed her life here. She did what she was told. Now suck me he said. Without hesitation I did exactly what he asked.  
6/5/2007 11:43:05 AM
During the next few weeks sometimes on a Wednesday sometimes on a Friday I would go to him and dress the way he wanted me to. He was always bringing me new clothes to wear in the correct sizes. Slowly but surely becoming more of a woman than a man. I was completely smooth and I learned to use make up. Sometimes i would spend just the day and sometimes three days. Once I went into his home I never wore mens clothes again until i left. I was at his beck and call at all times. He was a very dominant figure and I did everything he wanted. Each day was a new lesson. I even cleaned his home like a servant wearing a maids outfit. He would have sex wit me many times a day in every room of his home. I eventually became a passable woman and he began to take me out to resturants and his friends homes. It was about three months into the relationship where he began to expand my experiences. It was not just sex anymore but total submission. He introduced me to bondage and discipline. Nothing severe but enough to show me that i was there for his pleasure only. Then it was humilation when at his friends home he had me suck him off while they watched. It happened a lot after that. Then finally that weekend after 6 months when he had a dinner party for several of his business associates. I served them all dinner and drinks, I was dressed very elagantly and looked picture perfect. I was in the kitchen and John put his arms around me and kissed me deeply and told me how perfect I had been that evening. He was leaning against the counter and I had my arms around his neck enjoying the taste of his tounge in my mouth. He looked in my eyes and asked me if i would do anything for him and of course i said yes. I felt his hands grab my long dress from the back and he was lifting it up to my waist and he began to massage my buns. he felt so good and i asked him if he would like to do me in the kitchen before going back to his friends. No dear he whispered, I want you to just stand here with your arms around my neck and let my good friend Bill have you while I watch. Bill entered the room and came up behind me, John pulled my panties down and bared me to Bill. Bill took me right there and used me while i was in johns arms. I had tears streaking down my cheeks. I knew then and there i was just his whore and he would let anyone have me. John kept whispering to me how much he was enjoying this. His friend Bill was buried into my bottom and i was cumming uncontrolably. I held on tight, my back arched as he took long slow agoninzing strokes. My legs began to trenble and i was becoming weak. I invloluntarily came again, he emptied me and then began to grunt his own orgasm. Finally he went soft and he was expelled from my body. I felt his cream run down my legs . John was so hot from this he pushed me down to my knees and roughly pushed his hard meat into my mouth and demanded I satisfy him. He came fast and a lot and i swallowed like I always did. He told me to go clean up and return to the dinner party. He came into the bedroom where i was cleaning up and sat on the bed, he told me that this was part of my growth with him and i should understand the direction we were going and it was all part of my training. I told him that i thought I would be just his. He said yes, your are mine and you made me happy by doing what I asked. I created you, this is my repayment. You have much more to learn. I give you my love, clothes to wear and I have brought the woman out of you that probably would still be surpressed. You will do everything I say as long as you come here. I think you need some intense lessons on how you will serve me. Will you accept my wishes ? he asked. I said yes almost reluctantly.  
6/5/2007 5:54:08 AM
27 years ago........I was 22 and working for a wine importer. I was asked to do a wine and dinner party at a private home for one of our customers. He owned a very fine dining resturant with an extensive wine list. His home which was a old mansion on the delaware river on the Pennsylvania side was quite impressive and preserved to reflect the era which it was built. He was 62, tall, silver haired and quite distingished. He not only owned this resturant but also a chain of womens shops, an import export company and many acres of prime building property in PA. I had learned he was recently widowed and had no children. Dinner was incredible, prepared by the resturants prime chef. I gave a small presentation with every wine that was served. After dinner I showed a vintage port and then the party wound down and the guests all left. John, the  host of this party asked me if i would like to have some more port with him and we retired to one of his private rooms. The room was actually a home theater, not like todays but very nice indeed. We taliked for several minutes really about nothing important. The port of course was catching up with me. The conversation turned to his recently deceased wife and the conversation became very sad. Out of the blue he asked if I liked to watch porn. I said of course. He asked me to go over to the closet and pick a movie out. he left the room to get some more port and I looked throught the titles. I was a little shocked to se that most of them were gay porn and many of them included men dressed as women. I picked one of those because they were something I had never viewed before. Of course i suspected that he went both ways and it wouldn't be long before he said something. The thoughts raced through my head on how i would answer any advances he might make. He returned with the port and he said he was glad i chose the one I did. I found him so easy to talk to and finally I asked about the selection of movies. he said he and his wife were swingers for years and quite a bit more. he went on to tell me of the exploits of him and his wife and the movies played in the back ground. i found myself mesmerized at the sight of a guy feminized and having sex with men. He stared me straight in the face and asked me if that excited me. I said yes. He asked me if I thought I could participate in something like that. I had more than enough port to agree to almost anything. He grabbed my hand and asked me to come with him. he led me to an upstairs bedroom and opened a closet full of womens clothes. He added that there was more in the drawers and i should try some things on. he left the room and I tried some things on. Some fit, some didn't, I figured everything out and wound up in a little black dress, panties, pantihose, heels that were very tight and even a wig that I distroyed trying to comb it out. there was make up but i didn't try to put it on. He returned and told me i needed some help but would be ok for now. We returned to the movie room and had another port, like i really needed it. You do realize now that you are dressed as a woman you take on a whole new role. I told him the clothes really felt great. Relax he said your about to enter a whole new world. He reahed out and took my hand and drew me closer to him. He brought my lips to his and kissed me deeply. Then he asked if i could fill a void in his life. I was so weak and told him yes. First you must be willing to learn your place and what you are here for. He sat back and began to unzip himself. Service me my dear he said and I put my head in his lap and did just that all the while he was giving me instructions on what he wanted. He got so hard and i found this new adventure exciting. he fondled me while i sucked him. Eventually I found myself on my knees in front of him and I sucked and licked him like I had been doing it for years. He complimented me on my efforts.. he pushed me back and told me to come with him to his bedroom. He layed out a chemise and told me to take the dress off and wear that but leave everything else on. He sat on the edge of the bed and told me to continue which I did with even more fervor. he held my face and told me i was about to recieve his cum and seconds later I was taking a mouthful, he held my face tightly against him and told me to swallow it. he shot some more and then a few little ones. I swallowed every drop and now I was hooked like a junkie. i found this adventure too powerful and I was in heat. He was flushed and looked down to see how stiff i was in the pantihose. Your a little whore aren't you and reached down and touched me. I immeadiately came in my pantihose making quite a mess. It was almost crippling. He told me to go take them off and put fresh panties on and come to bed. I fell asleep right away. The very next morning i woke next to him, he had his hand inside my panties and he was massaging the cheeks of my behind. i was a little groggy, he whispered a thank you for last evening. I said to him, no, thank you for allowing me to feel like a woman. He asked if i enjoyed it, I told him it was such an erotic adventure and i was thrilled to live it. He asked me if I was ready to take the next step and complete the trip. I knew what he was talking about. Yes dear I said to him, whatever it takes. His finger was slippery with lubrication and he penetrated me with his finger. He said I needed to be prepared. His finger felt good inside me and i was having feelings I never had before. I was turned on by this and felt myself get stiff. Then he slipped his second finger in and began to ream me out and stretch me. I found this exciting to say the least. He asked me if i was ready to become the woman of the house. Of course i said yes. he turned me on my side, panties pulled just below my ass cheeks and he slipped in behind me. I was nervous yet so turned on by this. he lubricated me and himself and gave me instructions and then i felt his hard mushroom head push against my tight hole. he was gentle and worked it for quite some time and then all of a sudden I felt myself open for him and the head was tightly inside me. He instructed me on how to relax and gradually he was getting deeper and deeper inside me. he was about halfway into me when my body tensed, he had reached the final ring and he could get passed it. It began to hurt and kept telling me to relax my body. He pulled my right leg over his and adjusted the angle, told me to take a deep breath. I relaxed and took a deep breath and I was shocked to find i sucked it into me completely, he hurt at first then subsided. He put my legs inbetween his and stayed quitely inside me for quite some time so i could adjust to having him inside me. My face was flushed, i was hot, he took my breath away. He talked to me all the time and told me what he was going to do and then he started to move inside me. He has slid across my prostate and I had the feeling i was going to release.  Finally he pushed me over onto my stomach and followed me with his full weight on the back of my body. He was buried inside me and he did me like a woman. I came all over myself uncontrolably. This is it dear he said, your about to become the complete woman and he orgasmed. It was one of the most incredible experiences I had ever had. After breakfast he asked me if i would like to continue my training and I was really into finding out how far i could take it never realizeing that my training would include every week for the next three years.
6/4/2007 4:12:55 AM
John called, he was back from another of his long business trips. He has planned a large picnic at his home. They are always a wild time.
I appreciate all the email from my readers. A lot of my journal followers have asked me to enter my early years to hear how I started so my next entry will be about my first time and training years. It was a very interesting three years with the same man.
5/29/2007 8:24:41 AM
He was there the next time too, this time with another black man. I said to myself this is going to be a grueling day. The artist smiled and said i should dress quickly and join them. He followed me into the bedroom where I changed. He massaged the shoulders and back of the neck and chatted with me. He told me he wished to makes sketches of my interactions with his two friends and then paint them at a later date. I turned to him and asked if he will include my tears after they get done with me. Of course it will he answered, thats what makes it so real. You must wear the leather restraints today he said. One of the thin collars with a large ring would be perfect. I would like you to wear the teal chemise and white Thi His with stiletto white heels. The pink bikini panties would look great too. We went to his studio and met his two guests. They were dressed in white robes a sharpe contrast to their very black skin. The younger of the two which i had never met before was already hard and it was peeking out from his robe. I was told to stand near the squre pole in the room. The older one came up beside me and told me he was glad to have me again. He pulled my wrists behind my back and connected the wrist restraints. Then bent down and connected my ankles restraints. He put his finger into the ring on the collar and told me that I would never forget this session with him. The younger one came over and stood in front of me and opened his robe. The older one told me to bend at the waist and pleasure him standing up. The younger one guided it to my mouth and I began to lick and suck him. The olde one slipped behind me and laughed, lets see the white cheeks that i am very fond of. he tugged my pink panties down and slipped his lubed finger into my tight little ring of flesh. I couldn't help it and I whimpered as he stuck it deep inside me. You know you love it baby he said. Then his second finger joined the first and I was opened fairly wide now. Keep sucking baby he said. Now there was three fingers enlarging my tight hole. My knees began to tremble and I was losing my balance. That black meat you have in your mouth hasn't cum in weeks. he is going to drown you, make you gag, a real mess. He positioned himself behind me with his hand on my hip, the head was so big, it was beginning to stretch me completely open. He worked it about half way in and knocked aginst the second ring. relax baby he said or it's going to hurt. I am not pulling out now. He started to push harder with both hands on my hips. The other one was down my throat with his hands on the side of my face. I took a deep breath and his huge black meat broke the suction and opened me up. I felt him deep inside me and his throbbing tool was rested against my prostate. He let out a loud moan as his body flattened my asscheeks. You feel so good he said. I'm going to do you all day baby he said. I was gagging,the head of his monster was cutting my air off. I was being stretched to my very limit. I could feel the thick veins of his throbbing member as he began to move back and forth inside me. Each moan became louder as he took his pleasure. the artist asked him to pull my panties up in the front so I wouldn't cum on his carpet. You know that slut can't control herself. He was so right, I came and it filled my panties with my own cream. My prostate became a raw nerve and I remained at the peak of orgasm. He erupted in my throat and he seemed to have a endless stream of man cream. He groaned loudly, grunting and moaning from his huge release. It was the man behind me that continued to use me. He couldn't get enough and he was going to find out my limits and his. My hole was completely open, he slid easily in and out of me, no longer that tight fit. He called me names to degrade me. He didn't realize that the name ment nothing to me, I already knew what I was. He withdrew and jerked his load onto my back and buns and let it run down my cheeks and thighs. I fell to my knees and tried to catch my breath. I was trembling and shaken from the ordeal. He grabbed the ribg on my collar and dragged me to him and told me to lick him clean. He would have me three more times this day, his friend twice and my artist only watched.  
5/15/2007 10:21:05 AM
I entered his home the very next Tuesday, he greeted me at the door. He directed me to the spare bedroom to change. He was so happy to see me and we talked all the time when i was getting dressed. I asked if his friend was here yet, he said yes and he was waiting for us in the master bedroom. His name is John, I am so looking forward to seeing you perform in front of me. I dressed in a black chemise, bikini panties, lace tops and heels. We both went to the bedroom and there he was stretched out on the bed naked. He was a big man, black and about mid 50s. Come here Rikki he said and he patted the bed next to him. He complimented me on my choice of dressing for this occasion. I climbed onto the bed and my artist friend sat down in the very stuffed chair that was pulled to the base of the bed. John kissed me, his huge tounge searched through my open mouth, I sucked it to show him that i was there to please him. He groaned into my mouth with pleasure. He took my hand and placed it underneath the covers on his lap. I felt him stir, it was a very big piece of meat. I became nervous with anticipation. Stroke me dear he said and I did with my soft hand. I'll try to be gentle with you dear he said. It grew in my hand and became very thick and longer with each stroke. He looked into my eyes and said, you know what to do. I pulled the covers back and my pale hand was wrapped around his thick veined black shaft. It looked as if it had muscles of it's own from lifting weights. Wet it my dear he said. I had to open my mouth very wide to accomodate the huge shiney mushroom head. he moaned loudly as i engulfed it. I licked it methodically. It grew in my hand and became almost too big for my mouth. His hand slipped down to my behind and he massaged it. He pulled up my chemise to expose my silken pantied ass. I felt his fingers slip into my panties and  into the crease between my cheeks, He bagan to finger me and touch me in that special place. I knew it wouldn't be long before he penetrated me, His breathing became fast and he was choking off the air to my throat. His finger penetrated me and he beagn to sink deeper to find out how tight i was. He spoke, your tight my dear, I am going to have to take my time with you. Deeper he went and pulled it out to wet it with lube. Back in he went and it was a thick finger an it reached my prostate. i took a deep breath and his second finger joined the first. He told me to keep sucking. He started to stretch me open with his two fingers slipping a third finger in every once and awhile. Then he would go back to one to massage my prostate. He turned me on and I was sucking on him feverishly. He had me squirming, he was hard as a rock. The big brown mushroom head was taught. He put his hand on my shoulder and pulled me back and told me to roll over on my side. He slid in behind me and pulled my panties down just enough to expose my smooth bottom . So smooth he said and he lubricated his hard chocolate tool. He moaned as he directed it to my loosened hole. He began to push and pull me towards him. The head entered me, I was so stretched open. I slipped my one leg back and straddled his legs, I tried to relax and took a deep breath. He was pushing it deeper inside me. OOOOOO geeeeeeeeez i said. My second ring did not open for him and it resisted. He told me to try to relax, I took another deep breath and it sucked him past the ring and into my bowels. I was breathless, I felt him throb against my prostate. I brought my leg back and placed both of them inside his. i couldn't speak, I did everything to keep from passing out. he was massive, our bodies were tight together. He pushed me onto my stomach and his weight fell upon my body. The artist was in front of me stroking himself watching me be devoured and consumed. I arched my back against him and I felt him slip even deeper inside me. I was loseing it. That point where I could no longer control myself. I whimpered as i began to orgasm. The artist was jerking himself off as i began to whimper. he knew i was cumming. He stood up and finished himself catching it in his hand, He reached down and turned my head towards him and offered his load to my lips. I licked it from his hand. I felt another orgasm beginning to grow inside me, my prostate was inflamed. This massive man inside me was throbbing, it would be soon. My orgasm was very intense, it hurt, it took all of me to hold on and he erupted inside me. I was so relieved. I was out of breath in a pool of sweat and cum. He pulled out of me sitting up and straddling my thighs. It layed between my cheeks like a sunning eel. It felt heavy and i was leaking terribly , He said that I was the best he ever had and would like to use me again. The artist said he enjoyed watching the two of us and would like to see it again. I asked them to let me catch my breath, he didn't wait and he pushed his semi erect monster back into me, I squirmed and all it did was excite him, wait i said but it was too late, he was lodged against my prostate. I was so sensative and couldn't move from his bulky weight. He whispered how good it felt being inside me. The artist left the room and tears were streaking down my face, concentrate dear he said. The artist came back in the room and sat on the bed and took pictures with his camera. I had another dry orgasm and it hurt. I thought my groin was going to explode. My movement underneath him excited him even more and he took me like a pro and finally collapsed ontop of me. Huge amounts of his goo was pouring out of my hole when he was done. He spread my cheeks so the artist could take a picture of it. They both left the room to go have coffee. I couldn't move and there was cum all over the bed and me. I finally cleaned up and changed my clothes. I joined them in the kitchen. The huge black man pointed to the floor next to him and told me to kneel beside him. Kiss it baby he said, show me you love it. I have one more for you at least. I knelt at his side and took his heavy limp member in my mouth. He told me to keep it in my mouth and he chatted with the artist that served him coffee. He asked him if he could have me at his home and he told him that John would be back in a few weeks and I would be going back to his home. He told him he was always welcomed here to enjoy me while he watched. All the while his chocolate meat was starting to twitch in my mouth. This man has so much stamina. His member is so heavy too. his hand fell upon the back of my head and he began to stiffen a swell in my mouth. He was only semi rigid but filled my mouth. He told me not to pull back and pushed me down on him. It began to crawl down my throat. It began to throb again, I was so prepared for him. He said to my host that it was always good to show your slut what she is good for. Not even a second later he came in my mouth, not a lot but just enough for him to let out a sigh of relief. He told me to swallow every drop which of course I did. He didn't take it out of my mouth, my lips were tiring, keep sucking dear he said. I did what he said but he never became hard again. Finally he said thats enough. My host told me to go. 
5/8/2007 7:59:06 AM
It's now Thursday and i am at the artists home in Belmar. I have been told that there will be two of his friends coming over today. I did some running since the weekend and i am all tightened up again. It took two days to recover. I have been seeing that elevator man in my dreams. His friends arrived and i was presented on a leash and collar. he gave the one of them the end of the leash and told them I was theirs for as long as they wished, he would return later and he had some errands. The two of them used me for over two hours, Their only desire was to orgasm themselves. Two complete strangers that i didn't even know their names. My mouth was becoming chapped from trying to make them cum until finally one of them pulled my leash down and held me down on him. He fianlly came in my throat, he was so relieved. the other had no more patience for me sucking him off and he placed me over the end of the sofa and penetrated me. A few minutes later he depositied his hot cream. They both got up and left leaving me there wet with their goo. Some men just could care less about the erotic experience. They just get off and go. The artist returned from his errands and asked how it went. I told him that they took their pleasure and left leaving me wanting. The artist responded by saying he just picked up some viagra. Go irrigate yourself and come to me. I did what he asked and joined him in his bedroom. He was already naked and sitting on the edge of the bed. Kneel and suck me he said. I worshipped him, he became hard in my mouth, it was quite evident the pill was working. He pushed me away and told me to come sit next to him, I stroked it while we embraced. His tounge slipped into my mouth and i sucked that too. He pushed me back and pulled my panties completely off me. He knelt between my legs and pulled me to the edge of the bed. He shoved two of his slippery fingers into me and pushed the lube deeper inside me. He asked me if I was ready to recieve him, I begged him to take me like a whore. He slipped past both rings so easily and ignited my fervor. I screamed his name as it found my most sensative part. I pulled my own legs back towards me so he could get in deeper and i came all over my stomach. I wasn't even hard, i was cumming uncontrolably. I was already on my second orgasm when the intense dry orgasm made me lightheaded. Again and again he assaulted me. I was so red in the face. I orgasmed again and I had tears in my eyes it was so intense and my groin was on fire. I begged him to stop, he said he was almost there, I told him it was hurting and he pulled out. Quickly he straddled my chest and pushed his hard red tool in my mouth and orgasmed. I began to choke when his mushroom head entered my throat and began to spurt warm cream. It filled up quickly and he was pushing it further down my tight throat. It was a huge load, more than ever before and it exhausted him. He layed there and said that i should go, come back on tuesday and he will have a special friend join us.  
4/21/2007 2:59:56 AM
The next morning I woke up and I was alone in the bed. There was a note on the pillow telling me that there was fresh coffee in the kitchen and he would be back around 1pm. I showered and shaved, made myself up and dressed. While sipping my coffee i set out to explore the rest of this posh penthouse. In one of the hallways there was several paintings that I really didn't look at the night before. I recognized the abstract nudes. They were done by the artist in Belmar that I had previously had several erotic adventures with. I realized I had entered a circle of rich, artistic, elite gay men. I would be considered a toy for the rich and powerful. How cool ? I wondered how many gold coins he handed out. Today i have to remember to keep the coins I am given. The doorbell rang and I answered the door, it was a servant holding a white envelope with the numbers 1024 on it. He said I had been invited for breakfast. Wear something red he said. In the envelope was a gold coin. I thanked him and said I would be there in a few minutes. I went and put on my red chemise, black bikini panties and black lace top Thi His. 5 inch heels and a long red silk robe. he wanted red, he was going to have it. I went to his penthouse and I was greeted by his servant and he led me into the glass enclosed patio overlooking the city. Be seated he said, nice to meet you. His servant poured my coffee. I could see he was very tall, silver hair, thinly built and clean shaven. Very well spoken. I have been told great things about you Rikki he said. Are they true he asked ? I try very hard to please the men I am with I answered. I am glad to hear that, I can be very demanding. He called for his servant, a black man about 45 years olld. he had the coffee pot in his hand. Offer Rikki some cream for her coffee. I motioned to him I didn't take cream in my coffee. Thats not exactly what i had in mind he said. The servant put the coffee pot down and unzipped himself in front of me. he pulled out his huge snake and held it in his hand for me to see. Go ahead Rikki, take the cream. The servant never said a word as i sucked him. Don't spill a drop Rikki the executive said. The servant was swelling and throbbing in my mouth, he never touched me with his hands and then came in my mouth. It was a huge cum, one that might of been coming for a week. I devoured it like he asked. The servant was relieved and I had done exactly as asked. I turned to him and told him that was very unselfish to use his gold coin for his servant. He laughed and reached into his pocket and showed me 4 more gold coins. He motioned the servant to help me over to the edge of the railing overlooking the city. How do you like the view dear he said. i told him it was a great setting. Handcuff Rikki to the railing he said and the servant put leather restraints on my wrists and connected them to the railing. He came over to me and put his hand on my ass, kneading it like dough. He placed another gold coin on the ledge. He stood right behind me and I felt the head of his hard on against the wispy material of my panties. He leaned over my shoulder amd told me he had needs. He said that he had to get off twice before he had his meeting this morning to relax. You will enjoy the view while you satisfy my needs. You may scream all you want, no one will hear you. Once you are impaled I will not slide out until I am dry. He lubricated me and himself amd the began to insert himself inside me. He is a tall man and once he is deep inside me there was no getting off. he reached the second ring and he stopped for a moment. He whispered to me that I should relax and not offer any resistance. I didn't open for him, I was so vulnerable and he pushed harder. He whispered again, this is going to hurt, I know but , then hurt, I screamed, he put his hand over my mouth, let it out baby he said. Our bodies became one, his long pole deep inside me. I became accustomed to him, thats it he said, just relax. I felt him throb inside me and then he used me like a slut. It feels good doesn't it he said. Take this bitch he said. I held on tight to the rail as he pounded me, he was cumming and dripping on the floor from my wet hole. He reached around and grabbed my groin, cum for me baby he said. That was easy, I came in his hand almost immeadiately. He caught it all and then moved his hand o my mouth. Lick it up slut he said. He stayed inside me and never really went soft. It seemed an eternity as he finally came again. i had several orgasms and became light headed. He finally pulled out and left me dripping his cream. He was done with me. Pick up your stuff and leave he demanded, i am done with you.,,,,,,,,, His servant undid my restraints, helped me pull my panties up and led me to the door. He was very sweet and told me I was terrific. I was wobbly going back to my hosts penthouse. Very lightheaded and his cum was running down my legs all the down onto my ankles. I was fumbling with the security lock trying to get into the door when the elevator door opened and a man came out and offered to help me. he noticed i was dripping. You must be Rikki he said, I am Edward. The door finally opened and he stepped inside with me. He asked if he could be a help at all. I told him he was very sweet and thanked him but i would be alright. He complimented on how i looked, he really was being a sweetheart. I was waiting for him to produce a gold coin. I asked him directly if he had one. He said no, he had been away when the coins were given out. I put my hand on his chest and told him he didn't need one, come with me. He followed me to the bedroom, I went into the bathroom to clean off the goo from my legs. When I came back in the room he was naked in bed. I was impressed by his manhood, very thick, uncut and all man. I went down on him, showing him my best deepthroat technique. It didn't take long for him to erupt. The huge amounts of cum cascaded down his thick shaft. I tried to lick it clean and my mouth and face was such a sticky mess. The door opened and I was startled to see my host home early. He called me a slut and a cum whore, he was angry with me. This man doesn't have a gold coin he said. I knew that i answered. Only men with gold coins you tramp. Go to your room, I'll deal with you later. Get out Bob he said. I went to my room and cleaned off and changed my clothes. It wasn't long after that he stormed into my room still angry. There is a reason for the gold coins my dear slut. Only the rich and powerful get the coins, He is a wanabe, lower management and doesn't even live in the building. You are a whore slut and probably would do anyone. Your going to learn a valueable lesson here. He went to the closet and and pulled out a maids outfit, very short and tight. Get undressed now he said. Put on these lace thongs, black Thi His and 6 inch heels. Now an underwired bra. Slip into the maids outfit and stand in front of me. I did what he said. This will be your collar, it is a posture collar. I know it will be uncomfortable but you will deal with it. Now stick your arms out to recieve the leather wrist restraints. Understand that i would of had you tonight as a regular guest but not now. You are the maid, you will serve anyone that puts a gold coin in your hand. When you have collected all the gold coins you will return them to me. He eventually led me down the hall to the living room where several of his guests had already arrived. he intoduced me as their maid for the evening. He went on to tell them that I was to earn all the gold coins during the evening. He suggested taking me to the hall bedroom for privacy or performing in the middle of the room while everyone watches. He told them that I viokated the gold coin rule in the afternoon and need to be taught a lesson in humility and obiedience. Let me be the first of the evening to show this slut obiedience. He connected the wrist retraints behind my back and pushed me down onto my knees. He unzipped himself and pushed his semi soft manhood into my mouth. he became very hard almost right away and he enjoyed my mouth. He grabbed the back of my head and held me down on it. I think this is all your good for you whore he said. Now swallow this slut he said. He came in my wet mouth, it drooled down my chin and onto my clothes. He took my mouth rudely. He finished and put it back into his trousers. Now, he said loudly, whos next ? One of the more heavy weighted execs stood up and came over and put his finger through the ring in my collar and dragged me off to the bedroom. He pulled the covers back and propped the pillows up in the middle of the bed. He released my restraints behind my back and told me to lat face down and stretch my arms and legs out. He fastened my wrists to the bed posts. Once they were tight he said to me that he really wasn't into crossdressers and that he prefered young men but he was horny and had not had any for quite some time. He climbed up on the bed after taking his pants off and positioned himself behind me. He put his hand on my ass and pulled my panties down just enough that i was completely exposed to him. This is known as sodomy dear he said. As far as your concerned your a man and this is an ass, you may cry out my name if you want, it is Paul. You can beg as much as you like, it's going to hurt a little, it's for my pleasure not yours and I will squirt it all inside you. I hope you are clean because you will lick me clean when i am done with you. All you are is a tight hole for me to use. his hands gripped my hips and put me at the correct angle. I felt his fat fonger open me, then two. The word is sodomy you slut. His huge knob pushed it's way past the first ring and i took a deep breath, Take another breath now he said and he rammed it into past the second ring. I had tears in my eyes. It hurt didn't it, I couldn't speak and nodded my head. I was impaled and he took like a raging bull. Nice he said, I like it tight, you don't need these clothes with me but I do understand your facination. O yeah, this is good, I begged him to slow down. He didn't and finally he erupted inside me. He pulled out and threw a gold coin on the bed. He put his pants on and left me there. One after another came in and used me for there own and left a coin on the bed. I orgasmed several time myself. There was cum all over me. My host came in and took photos, your a mess dear, I hope you have learned your lesson here. He released me and told me to clean up and come back out and suck everyone in the room off. Then come to my room and sleep with me. I did exactly what he had said and went to his room with a handful of coins. He counted them and said I was missing one. I told him i got one from everyone in the room. He said i was not finished with my task. He told me to go down in the elevator and find someone with the last coin. I got on the elevator with the old black man that operates it and told him to go to the first floor. We went down a few floors and he stopped the elevator. I turned to him and he threw a gold coin on the floor. Down on your knees slut he said. He pulled out his huge black snake from his pants and pushed it roughly into my mouth. He became hard immeadiately, he was so hot. He called me all sorts of names and defiled my mouth. I worked on him to get him off fast. He pulled away and told me to stand up and turn around. he pushed me against the wall of the elevator and hiked my skirt up and roughly pulled my panties down. Scream all you want bitch he said, no one will hear you. He opened me up to the limit, I was impaled. He made me cum on the wall, I was trembling, my knees shook, I dug my naiks into the wall. He kept shoving it upwards into my bowls. I was so humiliated, tears streaked down my cheeks. He sprayed his hot goo inside me until there was no more to give. He pulled it out of me and his goo ran down my thighs. Ok you executive slut, you can go now and he let me out on the floor where i started. He let me back in and led me to the bedroom, he saw that I had cum running down my legs. He asked for the coin. Then he spread my cheeks to look, he told me I was gapped open and so full of cum. You whore, now you know your place here. I have to admit it is quite a sight to see and I felt his hard member poke the back of my thighs and the head slipped between my asscheeks all slimy with cum. He said that he wanted me to come stay the weekend again at a later time and I felt the hard head of his tool touch my open hole. Dear, he said, this is for you and he pushed it in all the way holding me tight against him. He was buried to the hilt, no resistance what so ever. He found that sensative gland almost instantly and he ignited my loins. My legs were shaking, I trembled and he used me for his pleasure. My orgasm hurt, I thought I would pass out, take it dear he said and I think he came, i couldn't feel it at all anymore. I cleaned up and went to sleep with him. I was still loose in the morning, I hoped it would tighten up soon for the trip home. It was quite a weekend I would never forget. I sucked him off once more in the morning and left for home. The elevator guy smiled at me on the way down, he said if i was dressed he would of taken me again. I was glad i wasn't. Now back to New Jersey for another erotic adventure.   
4/10/2007 7:38:21 AM

I arrived Friday afternoon at his penthouse overlooking Central Park. He greeted me at the door and showed me around this beautiful showplace. This is your room he said, please get dressed in something elagant. I dressed in a black long sleeved dress, mid calf length, pantihose, thong panties, black bra and a pair of very classy heels. I wore my short black wig, marble earrings and a choker collar. He was very pleased. He sat me down and told me that the building housed some of the most influencial executives in the city. Many were very close friends of his and if one of them came over and put a gold coin in my hand i was to do anything he wanted. He assured me that many of them will pass through this weekend. Now, down on your knees and service me completely, don't stop until your mouth is full of my cream. Make sure you show me before you swallow. He was freshly showered and scented, his fleshy manhood was at rest. I took it out from his pants and began to lick it. He demanded I suck it feverishly, it grew so fast and was hard and swelling almost immeadiately. He whispered very sweet things to me, directing me and leading me to that place he wanted to go. He told me to slow down, be still dear he said. he slid his swollen tool slowly over the top of my toungue and to the back of my throat and then felt the first spurts of his cream hit the back of my throat. He then began to pull back to deposit the rest on my tounge. My mouth was filling fast and it was difficult to resist swallowing. Don't he said. It was starting to run out the sides of my mouth. Don't he said again. He went soft in my mouth and told me to show him and I did. You may swallow now. Very good slut he said. I will expect you to do this again later. Always be available for me. Now you may explore my penthouse and building. Just remember that if someone presents you with a gold coin you are expected to do anything they want. I got myself something to eat and went onto the enclosed terrace that overlooked the city. About 20 minutes later a well dressed man entered holding a glass of wine. He was short, fat and bald, a typical exec if i ever saw one. Nice to meet you Rikki he said, I acknowledged him and he held out the glass of wine for me to taste. It was a very sweet port amd it ran through my body quickly. He placed his hand in mine and left a gold coin. I knew it wouldn't take long to see those coins turning up. He stood in front and unzipped himself, he looked at me and said pleasure me Rikki. I went down on him as he wanted and he became hotter by the second. He wasn't all that big but he did get it into the back of my throat, he pulled away, he was dazed and he pushed me back on the couch. He grabbed my ankles and pulled them both up and onto his shoulders, He pulled my panties up to my thighs and bent me like a pretzel. He rammed it home, it hurt as it burst past my second ring. He embedded himself into me roughly and came his brains out. Perfect Rikki he said, thats the way I like it, he pulled out and his cum dripped from me. I'll be back for more you can count on it, be ready. He wiped himself off on the inside of my long dress. I stood up and got myself together again and as I was pulling up my panties a voice behind me said, leave them down Rikki. he grabbed me around the waist from behind holding me tight against him. He moved me closer to the  glass wall overlooking the city. He pulled my dress up around my waist and i could feel the hard bulge against my bare behind. He put a gold coin on the ledge. My credentials dear he said. He unzipped himself and let his hard manhood free. He was hung, this is a man I will have to brace myself for. May I suck it I asked. No need dear, I am going to open you up right now. He lubed himself and rubbed it against my opening. I gasped as he pushed it half way in. He whispered in my ear that he had three more gold coins and he pushed it past the second ring. I felt him throb against my prostate. I was so in tune with him. I trembled, I was totally out of control of myself. He whispered in my ear again. Let yourself go dear, you know your going to lose it. He was swelling inside me, taking short deliberite strokes. You love it don't you, I nodded my head. He drove it deep inside me. He knew exactly what he was doing. I was cumming all over the place. Your perfect Rikki he said, I was gasping for air, I couldn't speak, my orgasm wouldn't stop. I begged him not to stop. Thats my girl he said, you know what you want. he reached underneath the back of my dress and grabbed my bra strap and rode me. Nothing like being taken masterfully. He sprayed my insides like a firehose. He finally slid out of me. I was wobbling. He cleaned off and zipped up, then left the room saying he would be staying for dinner. About an hour later i sat down to dinner with four of them. The meal was great. I was the dessert. I was told to suck two of them off right after dinner and they left shortly. My host made some flavored martini's and we went and listened to some music in the living room. He then told me he wanted to watch me with his good friend that already had me once already. Then he wanted me to join him in his bedroom to stay the night. I hope you won't be tired dear he said. I have plans for you and i need a lot of attention. his friend had already unzipped his pants and was stroking himself, he waved me over saying he shouldn't ever have to do this himself. I slid up next to him and put my head in his lap. You know what to do Rikki my host said. I laid my head against his stomach and guided his hard tool to my wet mouth so I would be in full view for him to watch. It completely disappeared into my throat. He throbbed so. He whispered to me, I'm so sorry Rikki and his hand held my head down on it and he erupted in my throat. His cream was everywhere, I couldn't swallow it fast enough. I was sad, i thought he would do me one more time before leaving. I wiped off my mouth and chin and thanked him for it. He rubbed my behind and thanked me. He left soon after and my host told me to dress for bed, join me he said. I went and changed into a sexy chemise, Lace top Thi His, bikini panties and heels. I went to his room and found him in bed already, he slid the covers to the side and told me to take my heels off and come to bed with him. We embraced and his kisses were wet and deep. He pushed me over on my side and spooned me. He licked the back and sides of my neck. I felt him poke me through the thin nylon panties. He slipped them down below my cheeks and now I felt his bare hard on firmly between my cheeks. He was wet with lubrication, the skin was taught and it was seeking the entrance to my body. he pushed my right leg forward slightly and spread my cheeks wider and he aimed himself. He leaned into me and i took his head and held onto it. He whispered in my ear, you want me baby don't you. I moaned and let out a quiet sigh. Sounding a little upset he asked me again looking for an answer. I responded and said yes dear, I want you, do it now. Thats what i wanted to hear he said. He put his right arm around my stomach and pulled me to him and he moved his hips forward pushing it completely inside me. It passed the second ring with such ease. He was deep inside me. He pulled my right leg over his and it moved even deeper. This position has always been the most vulnerable and it always hits the mark. My prostate had direct contact with his blood engorged member. Oh Rikki he said, brace yourself baby. He worked me, in and out with long slow strokes, my orgasm always near. Almost 30 minutes went by and he was still embedded inside me. I was begging him for my own orgasm. He would bring me right to the edge  and keep me there. He was on a viagra high, I could tell. He pushed me over onto my stomach and mounted me from behind with his weight on my body. I arched my back as best i could. He took hold of my wrists above my head and buried himself inside me time and time again. I finally felt myself about to cum when his huge manhood sprayed my insides with his goo. He grunted several times. I missed another chance for orgasm in that moment. I begged him not to pull out, he responded, I have no intention of pulling out. he continued even after he unloaded, still hard and he renewed my ire. Finally I was able to release, it hurt, my groin muscles felt like they were ripped out. I came intensely, dry and it ripped through my body and he continued to take me. Each stroke he pulled almost completely out and pushed it all the way in again. His full weight pushing me into the mattress. My muscles hurt, I was in a pool of sweat. All of a sudden he stopped. He was breathing very hard and he rolled off. I was relieved he did, I couldn't take anymore. We both fell asleep.

4/4/2007 4:12:37 AM
John was home and called. I arrived early as usual. Larry was there too, he opened the door and told me to go get dressed and meet John in his office. Wear a dress, be classy and stylish he said. I dressed in a mid calf dress, tan pantihose, full panties, bra and open toed heels. I wore jewelry which i normally don't wear. When I entered the office there was another CD sitting on the couch. her name was Roberta. John introduced us and went on to say that he will be having many business associates from all over the world coming to his home to do business with his company and he wanted the two of us to entertain them beyond their imagination. I knew what that ment, John does business in minority nations, mostly black and hispanic. And they are a very horny bunch as well. Roberta and i went into the bar room for coffee, Larry served us. Roberta said she didn't know john that well, she was a friend of Bill's one of his golf buddies. Roberta asked what she should expect. She was very surprised at what I told her. She said that she wasn't sure she was really up to things like that. I told her to do her best and see what happens. Larry asked Roberta if she would like to practice on him and laughed. Roberta turned to him and said sure. Ok slut he said, He came over to wear she was sitting and unzipped himself, want some cream in your coffee he said. She took him in her mouth and sucked him good, then jerked him off into her cup, she looked up and thanked him. She turned to me and smiled. Larry leaned over to me and said, your turn is later. I knew that. The first guests started to arrive, I recognized the one from before. He was from the Dominican republic. He waved to me from the other room and then pointed at me and then down to his crotch. Roberta asked me about him. I told her I hoped she liked them hung and aggressive. She blushed and told me that she never had a latin lover. I told her they are wonderful and O so filling. The next to come in was several black men that i never seen before. they were very tall and thin. A balding executive type followed with a younger man. Larry leaned over to me and said he was the owner of a manufacturing company in the islands and the young man was his sex toy. Ok gurls, it's time to begin entertaining. Go serve coffee and anything else they want. I went to the tall latin first and said hello, he told me I looked delicious. I touched his thigh and he grabbed my wrist and moved it to the bulge in his crotch. Your hand begins here dear he said. I asked if he wanted me now. Now would be perfect he answered. Would you like everyone to watch I asked. he said no and took my hand and led me off to a private bedroom. I waved to Roberta as I left with him. We entered the room and closed the door. I dropped to my knees in front of him and began to unzip him and get his pants off. As soon as his boxers were down i grabbed his huge member and began to worship it. I couldn't be any hungarier a whore than i showed. I began to lick and suck him like i never had it before. It was a swollen hunk of dark golden brown meat. Slow down baby he said. Your addiction is worse than ever he said. Go ahead baby, take it, it won't go soft on you. My head was like a piston, i was trying to take him fast. He pulled away and told me to stand up facing the bed. Pull your dress up and your panties down baby. It will be ok to scream baby. heres a little slippery stuff to help it and his fingers disappeared in my tight rear. he then aimed his rod to my tiny hole and told me to take a deep breath. I thought i was going to cry as it began to open me up and steadily move up inside me. It got some resistance when it got to my second ring. The head pushed against it and he moved sideways to break the suction and then one thrust of his hips opened me completely. Tears were in my eyes and I was thrilled to take his massive tool. I almost forgot what it was like to have him use me.I could hardly catch my breath as he rode me into the side of the bed. Baby you feel so good he said. I barely could tell him not to stop no matter what happens. I began to cum all over the side of the bed and it dripped onto the floor. I came until there was not another drop left in me. Don't stop I begged and he didn't. I could feel his eruption inside me, like a volcano going off in my bottom. He brought me to another orgasm and my groin was screaming.  Your too much baby he said, he pulled out. I was quivering, put it back in darling, please i asked him. Later baby, my turn to sit down with John now. I need it, want it, come on, put me away. He dressed and said later if there was anything left of me. As he left, one of the black men slipped into the room and saw me there half on the bed still quivering and trembling. He didn't say a word, unzipped himself and got between my legs. He rubbed his long black snake up and down the crack of my behind and got himself wet and slippery. He pushed my back down and opened me up with his hard tool. He moaned deeply and never said a word. He hit that special spot that was already excited and i quickly forgot my special latin lover left the room. I had several dry orgasms, I was so out of breath and this shiny black man filled me with his spunk. His friend came in and told him he had ruined it for him, I was so stretched out. He finally spoke, drag the white slut to her knees and let her service you with her tight little mouth and he did. I found his cum tasted terrible but i swallowed it just the same. I cleaned up and found roberta crying downstairs, she had been with the bald executive and she had a big thick training collar on her and leash. She told me she couldn't do this anymore for John. The bald exec wanted her back in an hour in the playroom downstairs. Both he and his boy toy used her rather roughly. I told her i would take her place. I took the collar and leash from her and went downstairs to the special playroom. Boy toy was massaging the exec on the table. I told him I was the replacement. He said that he didn't expect Roberta back. While she was on the angled kneeler we all took turns with her mouth and one of the black men came down and mounted her from behind at the same time. Apparently she is not used to two at a time. Not like you are my dear he said. Would you like a massage from my young man he asked. Of course I said, how could I pass on that. Come over here and climb onto the angled kneeler and leave the collar on. While your getting your massage you can do something for me. He attached me tightly to the kneeler. My collar ring was tight against the edge of the kneeler and he sttod in front of me. His boy toy, a very buff 28 or 29 yr old oiled my back and began to knead my flesh. The exec put both hands on my face and told me to open my mouth to recieve him. He pushed completely to the back of my throat and groaned. I sucked on it as best i could. He moved in and out of my mouth effortlessly. He became so swollen and hard. His toy had my back and lower part of my body so relaxed. Toy said he couldn't do this anymore, he was so excited and then he pushed his young manhood into me. He was not thick at all and out bodies met crushing my cheeks against his thighs. Then he took my hips and began to pound me thrusting in and out of me like a piston. He quickly brought me to two intense dry orgasms. Tears were streaking down my face as the exec came with a full load down my throat. he looked down at me and said that he wanted me to come to New York to his penthouse for the weekend. The young man continued his assault on my already stretched behind. The young ones never slow down, thats why I have always preferred the older more experienced men that know the fine points of male sex. The exec told him to slow down, nevermind he said and he pulled out cumming on my ass and hot used hole. The exec said to me that his toy was very useful at times but he too preferred older more expeienced whores like me. he went on to say that he knew many other top execs in NY that appreciated a talented dresser like myself. He was so nice and i asked him if i could have him one more time. He said he needed a rest and allowed me to get up and go upstairs. Roberta was nowhere to be seen. I wondered if she was in one of the bedrooms or had left. I looked in the rooms but saw no one until i ot to the last bedroom where the big black gentleman was resting on the bed. He motioned for me to come in. He pulled the blanket off of him to show me his large black tool. I need you whore he said. I sat on the bed and took him in my hand, my fingers didn't even touch as i encircled it. Suck it bitch he said and I did. That was all he wanted and he came in my mouth. John sent for me and i went to his office. He thanked me for all the services i performed for him. He told me he was very successful with recieveing orders from those attended. I told him I was glad i could do it for him. Come kneel in front of me Rikki he asked. Take it in your mouth dear he said. Of course i did. As i was sucking him he told me that the executive from NY placed the largest order and asked if he could have me for the weekend at his penthouse. john said he granted his wish. You will go won't you ? he asked. If I must i said, I really don't like his boy toy. I assure you that his toy will not be involved. He grunted and came in my throat, it cascaded down his shaft and onto his balls. I licked him clean. The New York adventure will be next  
3/25/2007 4:42:11 AM
I arrived at Ed's home promptly at 9am, he was waiting at the door when I pulled up. it was a one story modern home sitting on a hill overlooking the town that was a couple of miles away. There were no other homes near it. He showed me to a bedroom and told me to get dressed and meet him in the solarium. He opened the drawer next to the bed and pulled out red leather wrist and ankle restraints and a collar. he told me that I was to wear them all the time i was there. He demanded full obiedence and expected me to be at his beck and call at all times. He left the room. I dressed in a leather mini skirt, leather halter top, bikini panties, lace top nylons and 5 inch heels. I wore a red wig, short and combed back to show my collar, the collar had a very large ring on it, heavy, made of brass. I went to the solarium and he was sitting on the sofa. He told me to enter and he gave me a little apron to make me look like a maid. He told me to go clean the kitchen. he didn't touch me like all the other men do. I was so surprised. The doorbell rang and he told me to open the door for them. It was three of his friends and they joined him in the solarium. i went about my chores. Ed came in and told me to make coffee for them. He grabbed me from behind with his hands on my upper arms and pulled me to him. he whispered in my ear that i was in his service and will do as i am told immeadiately. I knodded yes. He pulled my skirt up and slapped me on the bottom. He smiled, he spoke to me. Do what you are told, this could be a great day for you or a very rough one, you make the choice. The doorbell rang again and i answered it. It was one man this time, rather tall and very executive looking. You must be Rikki that i have heard so much about. He took hold of my hand and put it on his crotch and said, I hope you like the big ones. I bet you would like to get your lips around it right now wouldn't you ? My mind raced at the thought. He let my hand go and went into the solarium too. I made a large pot of coffee and prepared a tray to bring into the solarium. As i served them they made comments about me, I couldn't get a feel for what was to happen next. The doorbell rang again and i answered it, two other men were at the door both of which already knew my name. One put his hand on my ass and said it won't be long honey. I made their coffee as well and returned to the kitchen. The doorbell rang another time but this time Ed said he would get it and i should stay in the kitchen. A few minutes later Ed came into the kitchen and told me it's time. he put a chain leash on the collar ring and led me into the solarium. It had become a crowded room and the person that stood out was a Domme dressed in a black leather corset and fishnets. Ed handed her the leash and told her that he expected a good training session. She led me to what I thought was a garage but was a complete dungeon. Ed entered a few minutes later and took a seat on what looked like a throne, he brought his coffee. The Domme dreww the chains from the cieling down and fastened my wrist restraints to it and then pulled the other end of the chain until my arms were stretched out to the cieling high above my head. She inspected me. She said that Ed told her I was very experienced. We will see just how experienced you are. She attached my ankle retraints to each other with no slack. She pulled my panties down and probed me with her finger. Tight little bitch aren't you she said, lets find out if it stretches. She pulled a tray out with several manhood replicas and she lubricated them all. She said she would forego the ball gag to see if I scream. Feel free to scream anytime you like she said. she chose the smallest first and it slipped in easily, I said thank you and she took her flogger and hit my bare behind. Maybe a ball gag would be better and she placed a rather large one in my mouth and secured it. She skipped over the next size and went for the full medium one. She was surprised on how easily I took that one too. Dear she said, You are quite experienced, lets go right to the big one. The big one entered me and was stopped at the second ring of flesh. You do have your limits bitch. She flogged me again and slapped my cheeks. She got behind me, put her left arm around my waist and took a firm grip on the faux manhood and began to work it in. She pushed it past the second ring and into my bowels. I was having a difficult time trying not to cum. She turned to Ed and told him he had quite a prize here. She then attached nipple clamps to my breasts with a chain attached. She asked Ed if he would like to be first and slapped my ass again. Warmed up and ready to go Ed she said. Ed said that he and his friends drew numbers, call them out and thats who is up first. After lunch we will have a second turn.  After the third one she said that things were going too slow so she slackened my chains so I could kneel. She pulled my ball gag out of my mouth. Now you can take two at a time and they did. Inbetween men she would flogg my behind and spank me all the while telling me how good a slut i am. Ed and his friend were the last to have me, I was covered in sperm. The Domme asked ed where he found me, she is addicted to sex she said. Look at the pool of cum on the floor from her. May I borrow her for one of my parties she asked. Ed said he would talk to john about it. Ed positioned himself in front of my wet mouth while his friend mounted me from behind. His friend came rather quickly and i was nearing a intense dry orgasm. Seeing his friend pull out Ed stepped away from me and knelt behind me with his hard on. Ed was so much bigger than the rest of them and he aimed his rod carefully. He put his hands on my hips and told me to hold tight onto the chains. He pushed it completely into me with one thrust of his hips. the Domme was so impressed. I moaned loudly and a violent intense dry orgasm ripped through my body. Look at the girl take it she said. I begged him to cum, he did. I was finally unattached from the chain, really wasted. The Domme led me to the bathroom to clean up for the afternoon. While in the bathroom she told me she was quite impressed on how i handled all those men. You would be the hit of one of my parties she said. Later this afternoon I am going to put you on the angled kneeler. I am sure you will love it. Come to the bed and please me she said. She laid back on the bed and spread he legs pointing at the place where she wanted my lips. it was already wet and she beagn to squirt almost immeadiately and continued for quite some time. There was a pool of her wet insides on the bed and my face was drenched, she was moaning loudly and when she squirted her thighs would close around my head tightly. Thats enough she bleated out, I am relieved for now. She had me change into some dry clothes, while sitting at the morror combing out my hair she came over to me and wrote slut on my cheek with an arrow pointing towards my mouth. That should give them a hint she said. She had me bend over and she wrote deposit here with an arrow.  I wore a red solk chemise and matching panties, black lace top Thi His and 5 inch heels. She led me to the playroom and had me mount the angled kneeler, she secured my collar very tightly to it, then stretched my arms very tightly to the bottom legs and belted my ankes and knees before attaching my ankle restraints to the bottom step of the kneeler. She pulled my chemise up to my waist and my panties were pulled down just below my cheeks. Ed came in and looked at what she had prepared. He turned to her and asked if i served her well. She answered him by saying I want her. Ed told her that he had no say in it but would ask John. Ed unzipped his pants and pulled his large snake from his pants and rubbed it against the word slut. he followed the arrow towards my mouth and then said "open ". he shoved it in roughly and took my mouth like a he would any whore. Suck it bitch he blurted out. He swelled in my mouth, the skin taut and the head was engouged, I began to taste the salty pre cum. He went deeper and deeper into my throat. He leaned over to her and told her how good it felt. She answered, she loves it and will swallow every drop unless you would like to make your deposit on the other end. Another one of the men came in and made a remark to ed if he was going to take all day, maybe he answered. Then he began to stroke himself in my mouth, he grabbed the back of my head and started to spurt into my mouth, he moaned loudly, he was so relieved to cum. My mouth was dripping with his cream when he friend stuck his manhood into my mouth. Ed was still hard yet and he got behind me and pushed into my already stretched hole. I was on fire when it slid over my prostate. My mind screamed. he finally went limp and fell out of me. the man in my mouth enjoyed himself and unloaded what was left of him. One by one they took turns with me until they were completely satisfied. They left me there, everyone of them left the playroom. I was dripping cum from both ends. Ed returned to the playroom by himself, he was so sweet, he thanked me. He rested his hand on my wet behind and said so many nice things to me. He didn't realize that his Domme friend was not really needed, that I had been trained well before and truly had a addiction for men. He was not going to ask John to send me to her house. He stepped in front of me and put his soft tool in my mouth to suck while he talked. Even soft it was quite a mouthful. And he said it would not come alive but it felt so good. He pulled back and then precided to undo my restraints. I was drained, very weak and unsteady when i tried to stand up. Go home Rikki he said.
3/18/2007 8:12:49 AM

I returned to John's house for a special slave auction. There was three other crossdressers there and many of John's friends. The first one auctioned off was about 25, very cute on the thin side. A very large man won the bidding and took her by the leash and collar upstairs. The second one was won by Bill, John's golfing buddy. The third was Larry's and i knew where she was going, downstairs into the dungeon. I looked at John and asked why no one bid on me. He said because you are to stay here and give pleasure to the rest of us until the others rejoin us. He told me to stand in the middle of the room and put my hands behind my back so he could attach the leather restraints. He hooked them together and attached a long chain to them and ean it through a eyebolt in the cieling, he then put on my ankle restraints and attached them to a ring in the floor, He pulled the chain over my head tight and bent me over. Then he attached a chain to the front of my collar to my ankles. John pulled my panties down just below my asscheeks and then turned to his friends to tell them to pair up. Two by two they all took a turn, one on each end. I strained to keep my balance and cum was dripping onto the carpet, down my legs, down my chin, the front of my panties. I tried to beg but my mouth was filled with male meat. Only one had trouble getting past my second ring but he also managed to open me too. By the time they were all finished the first group was already getting in position to start again. John could see i had a problem standing and released me. i had to sit on the floor for a few minutes to regain myself. One of the men came over to me, his hardon in his hand and grabbed the back of my head and pushed his way ito my mouth, suck it slut he said. I got to my knees and did what he asked. Another knelt behind me and entered me again pulling me back onto his lap. i thought I would pass out as it entered my deepest part of my bowels. I has a extremely painful dry orgasm as it slid across my sensative prostate. The guy in front of me was jerking imself into my mouth. Not alot came out but I could taste his saltiness. The guy behind me grunted an orgasm. I asked them to wait and allow me to gain my composure. The doorbell rang and a male/female couple came in that i never met before. She was about early 50s and he looked a little older. John introduced them as Victoria and Al. Victoria was interested in oral service from me while her husband used me from behind. John gave the leash of my collar to her and they led me upstairs. She undressed and got on the bed, then wiggled her finger for me to get on too. She opened her legs and warned me she squirted a lot. I went down on her even though this was not my favorite thing to do. He followed me onto the bed and took a position behind me. This woman started to squirt almost immeadiately, she was very sensative. She closed he thighs and pinned my head between them and then I felt my panties slipped down. He was not all that big and entered me easily. I was drowning in her cum, she lept squirting and moaning loudly all the while her husband pounded me from behind. She never stopped squirting, it continued until she was so out of breath she had to stop. Her husband shot his load and went to sit down in the corner. She got mad and told him to come and lick it all up. I didn't find this exciting at all and I got up, she thanked me and told me to go back downstairs. She was going to teach her husband a lesson. as i closed the door behind me I could hear her slap his bottom hard.  I didn't even get down the hall halfway when one of John's friends came out of the bathroom and pinned me against the wall. He kissed the back of my neck and slipped his hand into the back of my panties that were still wet with fresh cum. He moaned and said he liked his gurls pre lubed. Brace yourself baby he said, here comes a real man. He pushed himself into me and right past my second ring. I felt like I was impaled on a pole. he was right, he was a real man. My dry orgasm passed through my body like a bolt of lightning, i was devasted, my legs shook and trembled. I had tears coming down my cheeks. I thought it was going to come out of my mouth. He grunted loudly as he shot his huge load again and again. He finally slipped out of me and told me his name was Ed. He was going to ask John if he could have me for the day sometime. I have a special playroom at home he said. I thanked him for my intense orgasm and he went downstairs. I could here the other girls still in there rooms being used. I went to the bar room to have some coffee and of course there was a couple of guys that wanted to be sucked off. I never say no. One of them told me John would like to see me in his office and I went and knocked on the door. Inside was John and his friend Ed. John said he knew i didn;t need an introduction. I smiled. John said that he was going back out on a business trip again and he would like me to go to Eds home while he was away. Ed will provide a erotic adventure for you in many ways. Of course I agreed. Ed stood up and came over to me, suck me slut and don't come up for air until you have swallowed my sperm.  i must have sucked him for more than 30 minutes before he grunted his orgasm into my mouth. Lick it clean whore he said.  Your a good slut, we will have a good time together. I like all day sessions, you will serve me in every way. I will expect you tuesday and again on Thursday to start. Be on time, i demand punctual whores. You will show up wearing a collar with a large ring on it. You will dress on the first floor. You will enter my bedroom on the second floor and I will lead you to my third floor loft where you will experience the special room I have. You may leave now, John looked at me and said your his now, leave.

3/6/2007 5:12:32 AM

John had returned from his business trip, he called me immeadiately and asked me to come the next morning. I arrived at 9am, his open arms waiting for me. He followed me up to the bedroom where I get dressed. He had clothes laid out on the bed for me and a collar. He was so ready for me. I could see the bulge in his pants. The skirt he had chosen for me was long and tapered. The bottom was cut out to frame my pantiless bottom. It was so tight at the bottom that it interfered with my walking. The corset matched the skirt, a rubbery spandex material. After I combed out my hair and shuffle stepped in my 6 inch heels out to the end of the bed for his inspection. He turned me around and stepped back to view how it framed my bare bottom. I could hear him take a deep breath. Then I heard him unzip himself. John came closer, he was behind me, so close I could feel his heat. He told me to grab the posts of the end of the bed. He fastened wrist restraints to completely immobilize me. I could hear him say what a beautiful sight it was. He squeezed oil on my smooth behind carefully spreading my framed asscheeks so it dripped across my rosebud. He aimed his hard member, the head was rigid and swollen. The mushroom cap began to open me up so easily. He whispered, no resistance Rikki. With one stroke he pushed his way into me completely. I felt as I had just been imapaled on a tree limb ut this was a living being inside me. I grabbed onto the chains to keep from falling over. This being throbbed and swelled even more. He began to move back and forth inside me and I was fighting the urge to cum almost immeadiately. I tried to say his name but I couldn't catch my breath. He pulled all the way out and pushed it back deep again. My legs trembled and his hands around my hips were tight and he pulled me into his body again and again until finally I exploded inside my skirt. I looked down to see my cum dripping on the floor. he kept hitting that spot and he eventually drained me completely. The next one would be an intense dry one and it wouldn't be long before I was out of control. You can't imagine how intense a moment it is like that. His engourged tool erupted inside me and I heard him sigh with relief. He finally slipped out and i could feel the bubble of cum from my rosebud. I was so red in the face and sweating. I begged him to do it again. He slapped me on the right cheek and told me it would have to be later. I was so hot for him and he knew it. I'm sure theres a couple of guys downstairs that will come up and accomodate you. He left me chained to the bedposts, my prostate quivered inside me, my mind focused on it, the need for another man overcame everything. My mind raced and then someone entered the room, I didn't look up, I didn't care who it was as long as he was there to satisfy my craving. I begged him to enter me. He was silent and he approached quietly from behind me. He pread my cheeks and saw the leavings of John. He unzipped himself and rubbed his hard member up and down the crack of my asscheeks getting all wet and slimy. Then finally taking aim and guiding it to my already stretched rosebud. he entered very easily and I was thrilled as he slid it across my prostate. He rode me like a stallion. I was having intense dry orgasms one after another and they were begining to strain me and hurt, a good hurt. Finally he had his orgasm. I was so out of breath and had difficulty standing. As he pulled out he yelled "next". One of his golfing buddies knelt naked on the end of the bed and pulled my head to him, he told me to open wide. I took him in my mouth and he slipped his hand around my neck and he thrusted in an out of my mouth while another man mounted me from behind again. I got everything I had wished for and more. I am such a junkie when it comes to sex. An addiction I can't live without. His golf buddy filled my mouth with his cream and the other relieved himself in my cream filled bottom. After i was let down I could hardly shuffle off to the bathroom to clean up. I sat on the toilet and nothing but white cream came out of me. As tired as i was I still hoped that when I went downstairs there would be someone to suck. And of course there was several of his friends in different rooms having coffee or watching movies. John came over to me and put his hand on my behind. He whispered to me  that when I was done with his friends to come to his office. I asked him if he wanted me now and he replied that he had some work he had to do first just like I did. He pointed over to a guy on the big sofa that he was a friend of Larry's and was known for huge loads. I shuffled over to him and introduced myself. His name was Carl and he was already told about me. He had been divorced for two years. He was caught by his wife in bed at his home with a shemale. He looked at my framed bare bottom and told me how good it looked. Are your lips receptive now he asked. of course i answered. He asked if I would prefer going to one of the bedrooms with him. I replied, it's up to you Carl. He stood up and took my hand and led me back upstairs to the last bedroom on the floor. He told me to kneel and watch him undress. When his boxer shorts hit the floor his huge manhood and balls swung free. It was impressive and so heavy. He stood in front of me pointing it towards my lips. I suggest you get it good and wet Rikki he said, this might hurt when I show you who the man of the house is. I went to work on it with both hands and my wet drooling mouth. It grew in my hands. the head swelled to the size of an orange. The I heard him say O no !!! He pulled my head tight against him and he came, I was drowning in cum, gagging, cum drooled from my chin onto my chest, I was such a mess. He looked down on me, he was upset he came so quickly. His cum was very acidic and i didn't enjoy the flavor. Lick it off he demanded, whats the matter don't like the taste he asked. I nodded that i didn't and then he sneered and said I will come to like it you whore. He pulled me up to my feet and pushed me half onto the bed and pushed his whole weight ontop of me, he was still hard and now he was trying to enter me from behind. He opened me roughly, he pushed it in with great force and my second ring didn't even stop him from entering my bowls. You ungrateful slut you he said and he continued to use me for his pleasure. Were going to do this until i cum again. He brought me to two very intense dry orgasms before finally unloading himself in my framed behind. He left me trembling and wet. John came in and saw that I was soundly used, he opened my cheeks to see that I was completely open and I felt the cool air inside me. He told me to go home, that i was too stretched out to give him any pleasure.     

2/25/2007 8:38:32 AM

As cruel as larry could be I found my sessions wih him exciting. I could not resist his invitations and i went to him again. He met me at the door and told me how glad he was to see me, get dressed he said I have someone new here today and it's been months since he has sex with anyone. I promised him that I would send you to his bedroom for his relief. You will dress for bed in a nice sexy chemise and give him a massage. Do not come downstairs until you have relieved his stress. I took extra time to be perfect for him and then went and knocked on the door. he yelled for me to come in. I am Charlie he said, you must be Rikki, come in darlin and shut the door. He was stretched out on the bed under the covers. May I give you a massage Charlie I asked. He answered, of course Rikki, I would like that very much. I pulled the covers back and grabbed the oil off the nightstand. I straddled his thighs and began to massage this naked older man. he moaned while a kneaded his skin and muscles. he told me how wonderful I was and then finally slipped over to his back underneath me. His manhood was thick and well formed. He asked me how i liked it, i told him I was quite impressed. Suck it Rikki he said, show me how good you really are. Larry told me what type of gurl you are. I slipped down and began to suck it for all it was worth. it sprang up hard and began to swell. It was so perfectly shaped and it felt so good in my mouth. The more I licked and sucked at it the skin became very tight and the veins popped out. The head became smooth and shiney. He was moaning continously and telling me how good it was. Wild thoughts ran through my mind and I could see where this would lead. He was throbbing in my mouth and I could feel the head pulse in my throat. His orgasm was imminent and i began to slow down. Take it now he screamed, don't wait he said. He struggled to sit up and brace himself by his left arm. He grabbed the back of my head with his right and pushed me down on him. He orgasmed throwing out several large strings of cum. Thats it he exclaimed. He shuddered, took deep breaths and I could see all his sexual tension be relieved. I swallowed so much and it was heavy with sperm. He thanked me an told me to come lay down next to him. My mind had only one thing on it and I hoped he was thinking the same thing. He was sweet and talked quietly all the while fondling me. His hand slipped underneath my chemise and he touched me. Larry said you would be really turned on after using your mouth. He was right, you are a real slut. His fingers slipped underneath the leg band of my panties and he touched me with his fingertips. I twitched and my panties started to get tight. I licked my lips. No dear he said, it won't be your lips this time. He pushed me over onto my side and pulled my panties down just below my cheeks. He spread my asscheeks with his two fingers of his left hand and drew circles around my little rosebud with right hand. He spit on his finger and penetrated me. it felt so good I let out a small moan. He spit on his fingers again and penetrated me with two the next time. He was making me hot for him. A third finger joined them and I began to open wide for him. I twisted my neck around to watch what he was doing and it slipped from my mouth. Now Charlie i begged. I reached around and took hold of his swollen member and guided it to my tight little hole. Charlie please don't hold back. With each thrust he went deeper inside me until he was half way in and pushing at the last muscle ring before burying himself inside me. He pulled out and slid me onto my back, raising my legs to his shoulders and raising my hips. I took hold of him and guided it once more. This will only hurt for a little while dear he said and he pushed it deep inside me, I took a deep breath and it hurt as he passed the last tight little ring. He rode across my prostate and i became out of control. It was a good hurt and soon changed to complete pleasure. I came all over my stomach and he began to take long slow thrusts. He was so deep in my bowels and i remained at the peak of orgasm. He groaned and continued to slide in and out of me. I began to have dry orgasms, they hurt and he was so deep inside me. He pulled me tight against him and orgasmed violently. I could actually feel the spray inside me. He emptied himself and i could feel it leaking out of me. His viagra hard on continued it's assault. My clothes stuck to me from sweat while this naked man used me. I wrapped my legs around his waist not to let him slip out. My next dry orgasm almost made me pass out. Charlie was wet with sweat and i could feel him tiring. Finally he went soft and slipped out. Actually it was a good thing because I don't think i could of kept going with another orgasm. We layed there askew on the bed and Larry came into the room. I see you both have had quite a time of it he said. Larry pulled my head to the edge of the bed and rubbed his manhood across my lips, suck it bitch he said. Larry finally orgasned in my mouth and left the room. It was two hours later when i finally woke up from my nap.  

2/21/2007 4:29:52 AM
I got a call from larry, he told me that things did not work out with that other dresser and he wanted me to come to John's house while he was gone. He told me that it would be just him and I. I arrived promptly at 9am, Larry opened the door for me and took my suit case of clothes upstairs for me. He told me to wear corset and Lace top Thigh His. He wanted me to dress quicky and go to the playroom where he will be waiting. He told me to enter and take my place on the angled kneeler. I knew what that ment. I entered the basement, it was fairly dark, maybe two flickering LED candles over top the angled kneeler. Larry's voice came out of the dark and said take your position, I climbed up onto it and he came closer. My short mini skirt had ridden up and exposed my pantied behind, his had touched my right cheek and he felt it as he would a ripe melon. He whispered that he longed for this moment. He slipped a collar around my neck and fastened the ring to an eyelet on the front of the kneeler. Then he took my wrists and fastened them to the lowest eyelet on the kneeler. He strapped my knees and my ankles together tightly and then finally a strap around my waist and the top part of the kneeler. I couldn't move at all. He fondled me and slipped my panties down just below my asscheeks. Again in a low whisper he spoke to me, Rikki dear he said, your a beautiful sight so helpless, so fresh, your going to have the most demanding 4 hours that you have had in a long time. The first couple of times you will enjoy every minute like you always do, but after that, when your spent, i will use you again and again until I have satisfied my lust. You better relax baby, I am very swollen this morning and i took a whole blue pill already. He spread my cheeks and he inspected my rose bud. Nice and tight this morning just the way i like it. He pushed a lubricated finger in me, then i felt the lubricant syringe enter and he inserted lubricant much deeper and then a second one. He got behind me and placed his left hand on my hip and aimed his mushroom head between my cheeks. My rose bud was forced open, he told me to take a deep breath. He pushed harder, his shaft started to pass through my body. The head opened the second ring and he passed over my prostate. My mind wanted to scream. I took deep breaths and with each breath he went deeper. You like that bitch don't you he said. My ass cheeks flattened against his body  and he had both hands tightly on my hips. Because of the angle he had me he was tight against my prostate and i was inflamed with lust, i started to cum unconrolably all over the front of the kneeler. I tried to buck but couldn't, i was moaning very loudly. I know how you like it baby and he continued to drain me. He was inside me for such a long time and i had several smaller orgasms that took every drop i had. I was heading towards intense dry ones and it would get worse as the morning would go on. Now it's time to make you howl like a dog, a female dog. He pulled completely out and shoved it back in. he rode me like a male dog and he moved easily in and out of me. My orgasm froze me in time, it hurt to get over the top and he continued his assault on my bottom. Finally he started to grunt and spray my insides. He was so out of breath. I was trembling, quivering, I struggled to catch my breath. I begged him to pull out. No babay, you can take it, your a slut. Another intense dry orgasm shivered through my body, i thought my groin was about to explode. Finally he slid out of me, his cum dripped down the crevise of my ass and down my thighs. Baby, your hole is so open now. I could feel the draft as he spread my cheeks. I was so wet. He came around to the front and shoved the head in my mouth, lick it baby. He never went soft, the pill had done it's job and he was able to use my mouth like he did my bottom. He pulled away and remounted me, I was in a constant state of arousal and now couldn't orgasm. He worked  me over for almost 4 hours and left me there wet. I was shaken, I could hardly compose myself. he used me up. he was exhausted himself. He released me, i could hardly stand up. He helped me up the stairs to the living room, I was dripping and slimy. There was two men on the couch sipping coffee. Larry told me to kneel, now give them the seconds you always gave me. I sucked them both off.  
2/11/2007 6:17:51 AM
I arrived at John's home a little later than usual. There was 8 cars in the driveway already when I got there. It's been ages since John and I were alone. I also wondered how come larry disappeared the last few times i was here. It was not like him not to play with me. I entered from the back door and went upstairs to dress like i always do. John came to my room as i was getting dressed. He was upset i was late. He told me to hurry downstairs because several of them could not stay long. I apologized and he told me not to do it again. I asked if larry was downstairs, he said yes but he would not be joining us. I asked if he was disappointed with me. He said yes, he was on the lower level with someone new, another dresser exclusivly his. He went on and on about how I have become a cum whore and when I am there I am for everyone. Larry was tired of waiting his turn. John said he got Larry his own slut weeks ago, he owed him so much. Unlike you the new girl will just be for Larry and I. Now finish dressing and go make a total slut out of yourself. I felt bad about Larry and thought maybe I should make it up to him. I was going to go down to the playroom where larry was but the crowd in the living room had their own ideas. One of them stood in front of the hallway that led downstairs and told me that I had to work my way downstairs. Most of them had been stroking themselves before i even got there and they seemed very horny. There was one guy in the corner i didn't recognize, rather large and overweight, not very attractive. he was reading the newspaper with his coffee nearby. They all were waving there hands for me to come to them except him. Ok, have it your way guys I said. I went and knelt down in front of the closest one and took him in my mouth. Hold still baby he said, just the head, just take the head in your mouth. I did as he said. He jerked his meat off in my mouth and told me to swallow. The one next to him said he same thing and he did also. The guy in the doorway came up behind me and grabbed my head to the side and did the same thing. In all six different men used me the same way. I was humilated, lowered to a cum depository. I craved the rapture of true sex. One of the guys that just finished with me pointed to the unattractive man in the corner. He's the one that will feed your frenzy. I walked over to him, introduced myself and offered him sex. He put his paper down and looked me over. He slipped his hand underneath my mini skirt and touched me without speaking. he told me to turn around and he slipped his hand underneath again to fondle my bottom. You'll do he said. You look tight baby he said.  I'll have to prepare you. I have a very big uncut hunk of meat for you. It will probably bring tears to your eyes. Once i start I won't stop he said. Do you understand he asked and I nodded yes. He slid my panties to the side and pushed his finger into my tiny rosebud. He wiggled it around and it was slippery with lubrication. His second finger worked it's way in and he was spreading me wide. When the third finger pushed it's way in I started to worry about just how big he was. He tried even harder to open me up. He told me to bend over and hold onto my knees. He was reaming me out very roughly. He pulled his fingers out and pushed more lube inside me. The he grabbed me on the left hip to steady me and I felt his huge head between my cheeks. He was huge, I trembled as it pressed against me. I could hear him say this would be a very tight fit. I began to open, but it was still not big enough. He says to me you poor thing, this is going to be a little painful. The head had me almost open, I was stretched extremely wide, I wince and try to tell him it's too big. I know he says. He opens me and the head enters my body. Tears begin to form in my eyes. It hurts I say to him, he answers, I know dear. He is now halfway into me, he has reached the last gate before he is completely inside me. My body rejects him and tightens up. You poor thing you, you really want it to hurt don't you. I beg him to stop. I know you really want it Rikki he says. I thought he was going to pull out there for a second but he quickly thrusted forward and broke the suction. I couldn't believe he had just opened me up completely for him, it hurt, I was having trouble trying to breath. Go ahead and cry dear he said. His huge hard on was firmly entrenched inside me, it throbbed with his every heartbeat. Tears streaked down my face as he began to move in and out of my tight ass. Both of his hands were gripped tight on my hips. I was not focused, my mind wandered and I still could not catch my breath. My legs trembled terribly. My bottom was completely controled by him. Finally I began to loosen for him, not enough to take the edge off. I begged for mercy but he continued just like he said he would. i began to cum, it was uncontrolable, involuntary and i was drained to the last drop. he continued to use me for his pleasure and I was already heading towards a painful dry orgasm. He called me all sorts of names degrading me even further. He used me again and again. He slowed his stroke down to long drawn out dramatic thrusts. His swollen member felt as if it was growing even more. I was stretched open and no longer could close around him. My prostate was over stimulated and I needed relief. I tried to force myself over the top but his mushroom head pressed against my prostate and renewed the feeling. He kept tellin me how much I needed it, I was a whore, a slut. a tool for men to get off on. He threatened to rent me for a week, bring twenty of his closest friends to enjoy me. I orgasmed again finally, tears were streaking down my face and then the eruption that was a long time coming happened. I could feel the strong spray leap from his huge mushroom head deep inside me. He pulled it out slowly and it was still shooting as he pulled it out. He rubbed it's length between the cheeks of my ass and squirted the last few drops into my wide open hole. Wow !! this guy was good. And he thanked me after he was done. I eventually went and cleaned up. I slipped down the back stairs later to see if i could catch Larry in the basement. He was there sitting on the overstuffed chair in the dark with several LED candles flickering. He was surprised to see me. He blurted out he wasn't taking a turn with me. He had his own pointing over to the angled kneeler. I saw the bare ass of another CD, her ass cheeks were filled with cream and it was running down her thighs. She was quivering and whimpering. I went closer and saw that she was chained very tightly to the kneeler, she had a ball gag in her mouth. There was sperm all around her gag as well. Larry said she had been on he kneeler for 3 hours, I think she had enough he said. She sure does squeal enough. Larry asked me if I had gone through all the men upstairs already, I smiled. He said John was going back to the islands again on business and he was going to watch the house for a month. I'll call you if this one doesn't work out. I know your comfortable for a ride on the kneeler. He slapped me on my ass and told me to go back upstairs to see if anyone needed some action before leaving. I met John in the kitchen, he put his arms out for me to embrace him and we kissed deeply. He remarked that i was wearing just a chemise and panties with my hose and heels. His hands dropped down and he took handfuls of my ass cheeks. That always feels good. I whispered in his ear and asked him if i could suck him off. He said no baby, I just emptied myself in the girl downstairs with Larry. Maybe some other time. Besides, there are two guys in the bar room that just got here. They were supposed to join Larry but the girl can't take anymore. She is not as insatiable and accomodating as you are. Now go introduce yourself to them. The two of them were sitting at the bar sipping coffee. One was wearing a black leather bikers jacket. That always makes me nervous even though most bikers are corporate execs. When I was much younger i had a very bad experience with a group of bikers. It lasted three days. Maybe one day I will add some of my erotic adventures from many years ago when i was so feminine and young or even better my first days at the age of 22. As i began to introduce myself the other one who was wearing a sweater said Hi Rikki, long time no see. I didn't recognize him. I asked him where he knew me from. He remembered me from a Munch i went to in Philadelphia, I was a collared and blindfolded sub that night. He said I sucked him off that night. No wonder, I remember the night but never saw anyones face. I told them that the girl they came for was done for the day and offered to stand in. The biker said not a problem, you'll do. The biker told me to turn around and he lifted my chemise up and my panties down. He spread my cheks with his two fingers and said I looked stretched open. Thats good he said, mines very thick. Now turn around and show me how glad you are to have me. I slipped to my knees and unzipped him, it was a big one like he said and he filled my mouth full. He swelled so nicely and the hard mushroom head became engorged with blood. Thats good baby, now get up, turn around and hold onto your knees. he pulled my panties down and they fell to my ankles. he spread my cheeks once again and slipped it into me. it went in so easily. He pulled me back straight up and held me tightly. He moaned loudly, thats it baby, don't move. I could feel him grow into me, getting deeper with every breath.  This feels too good baby he said. And disappointingly he orgasmed right away. He grunted and pushed it deeper, I was turned on but he was losing it. He thanked me and allowed it to slip out. I turned to the other and bent over to suck him while he sat in the stool. he came fast too. John walked in as I was wiping his cum from my lips. He lifted my chemise and saw the cum running down my legs. I see you introduced yourself and laughed. John told me to go home, he had business with these two. Another erotic adventure over.
2/6/2007 6:32:44 AM
When I arrived at John's house there was several cars parked in his driveway. I smiled and thought to myself what the day could be like. I hurried upstairs to change. I put on a long sleeve pink top over a pink lace bra. Pink bikini panties and white lace top Thi His. I slipped on a black spandex mini and white heels. i brought my blonde wig today. When I went downstairs they were all in the bar room having coffee. I recognised all of them from previouse trips there. Larry was not there, that was unsual. John looked good as he always does. John came over to me and kissed me on the lips with his arm around me. It was delicious as usual. He whispered in my ear and told me how horny they all were. I giggled. Go pour yourself some coffee and join us he said. Two of them got up to help me. One of course quickly slid his hand across my ass to let me know how much he wanted to hey it on with me. Anytime your ready darling he said. I looked at him sraight in the face and asked him how horny he was. he smiled, I have a gusher for you darling. May I finish my coffee first i asked. He asked me if i took cream in mine. Poor baby i said, your in such a hurry. Yes, he said. I put my coffee down, slid to my knees in front of him and unzipped his pants. I didn't wait and began to take him in my mouth. He became hard almost immeadiatly and swelled in my mouth. I jerked into my wet mouth and sucked him furiously. Then I took long slow sucks and made it even worse for him. I could see his legs start to shake and he trembled. He couldn't hold it and huge amounts of cum spit from the tip of his blood engorged mushroom head.  It came and came like a hose full of water. I could hardly swallow it fast enough. He held my head to his body and the length of him was down my throat. he was still shooting his hot cream. He withdrew it and strings ran from the tip to my chin. He thanked me and the other guy watching pulled my head to the side and inserted his into my mouth. He jerked his own into my wet mouth, like he hadn't cum in a month. It was dripping down the front of my blouse, I was already a wet mess. John came over to the two of us. He put his hand on my shoulder and told me i was such a slut. I looked at him and told him that this is what he always wanted. he said yes and now go take care of the rest of the guests. I sat down next to one of his golfing buddies and asked what i could do for him. He was unzipping himself as I put my hand on his knee. He put his arm around me and massaged his way up to my neck. When he grabbed my neck he pulled me down onto his lap face to face with his swollen member, open up he said. It's the truth, I cannot stop myself. I opened my mouth and grabbed the base of him and took it all. i sucked at him greedily. All I could hear him say is don't stop until you hit oil. Someone else joined us and he was rubbing my ass and thighs. he slid in behind me and lifted my mini skirt. He pulled my panties to the side and rubbed himslf against my smooth skin. Then I felt his fingertips play with my little rosebud. he pressed against it with one finger, then two, then they disappeared inside me. I sucked even harder, I began to tremble as he began thrusting inside me. He opened me up easily and then he moved in tight up against me. He held my cheeks apart with his fingers and aimed his hardon to make the final thrust. I winced as he opened me wide and sunk it half way in, I winced again as he broke the suction of the second ring. He slipped into me so deep i thought i would lose it right then and there. the two of them used me for quite some time, I came in my panties, I couldn't stop it, then they both came. I was becomeing very messy by now. They pushed me to the floor, I was covered in cum. The last two were sitting on the big single chair yanking on themselves. i went over to them and they both made a remark how slimy I was. I told them I could go clean up first. they declined, and pulled me to them. The one kissed me deeply and the held my cheek against his. He was breathing heavy and I could see quite stimulated. Under his breath I could hear him say he was going to make me squeel like a virgin. I had my knees on the cushion of the big chair and he pushed me into the back of the chair facing away from him. He roughly pulled my panties down and remarked how much cum there was between my ass cheeks. He was in heat and took me furiously. Buried to the hilt he began his assault. He was true to his words. I felt like I was a virgin and I did began to squeel. I held onto the back of the overstuffed chair digging my nails into the material. I was overcome by his handling of me and accepted my submission to him. I was riding the crest of yet another intense dry orgasm. I wanted to cum so bad but couldn't I was at the very peak when you don't know what bodily function will explode, the ache n your groin turns to hurt, your on fire and strain to orgasm. His orgasm in not far away and you pray that he will finish you off. He slows his pace, you know it's going to be soon. he puts his arms around your waist and pulls you oh so tight to him. You can feel that huge mushroom head throb inside you, deep inside you. The prostate is over stimulated and beads of sweat form on your forehead. He's trying to push it even farther inside me, my legs are trembling and finally he goe off inside me like a fire hose. I feel myself joining him in orgasm and my mind screams. It seemed he shot his load for an eternity. It was leaking out, dripping onto the couch and running down my thighs. When he pulled out I felt the rush of cold air into my gaping hole. He was still shooting cum as he retreated. I slid down onto my back, spent, shaken and as I opened my mouth to say something to him the other guy stuck his hard meat into my mouth and came right away. I choked on his cum. He apparently was jerking himself watching all of this and couldn't wait any longer. I could hear John clapping. Later that afternoon I had several other episodes but none as intense as that.
1/21/2007 6:11:39 AM
John was so glad when I arrived and quickly escorted me to the bedroom to change. there was candlelight all over the house. I changed into my long black dress and met him in the living room. He asked if i missed him and of course i said yes. Come kneel before me dear, I have been stroking myself all morning in anticipation of your arrival. I looked up at him on my knees and told him he should never have to do that himself. I quickly took all of him into my mouth like a hungry whore. I licked his length and sucked the head, drooling as I did. He began to moan instantly. He whispered quietly that he missed my lips. I told him not to hold back, give it to me now and continously all day. He reached down and held my head still while he pushed his hard meat down my throat and hit the back of it. This is for you dear he said and he erupted directly into my throat. I gagged a little but managed to swallow every last drop. It was just the beginning of a wonderful day. About 30 minutes later Larry had arrived, he was already rubbing himself when he came down the hall. He was so glad to see me and he hugged and kissed me immeadiately. Get me hard baby he said, John told me I better get busy and i dropped to my knees for larry too. John was well aware what i have been doing for these past weeks. I gagged on Larry's cum, he just shot his load quickly and filled my mouth and throat. That felt so good darling he said. John told me to make a large pot of coffee, he said he had several other friends of his dropping by and you know what to do when they get here. Bill and Aaron two of his golfing buddies were the next to arrive. While they were sipping their coffee I went up to them and asked them if I could do anything for them. Aaron said Bill needed to be sucked off but he needed more. Anything you want Aaron I said. Aaron grabbed my wrist and led me over to the couch, he sat down and told me to stand in front of him. He put his had underneath my dress and felt my legs with the lightest touch of his fingertips. You like that baby don't you ?. Of course i do I answered. His hand reached the lace tops of my nylons and the bare flesh above then. it was thrilling. Turn around baby and pull your dress up to your waist he said. He continued to fondle me. Bill began to fondle me from the front. Bill whispered to me that he knows how much I love two men at once. I barely could get the words out from my lips i was so turned on by them. Aaron pulled my panties down and inserted his lubricated finger into me deeply and wiggled it around. Then two. I had to steady myself by holding Bills shoulders. I stepped out of my panties and straddled Aarons legs, his two fingers still spreading my tiny ring of flesh to accomodate him. Sit down baby he said. Bill helped me down onto him as Aaron guided his slippery firm hardon to lubricated cheeks. He opened me with his mushroom head and i sat down on him allowing it to completelt enter my body. It was wonderful. Bill grabbed my face cheeks and pushed his into my mouth. I could feel Aaron throb deep inside me, hard as a rock too. Bill took long slow strokes into my throat. Two more of his friends walked into the room and sat down to watch. Bill pulled away and Aaron put his arms around my waist and pulled me backwards and i layed across his chest. I put my heels onto Aarons thighs and Bill climbed up and knelt on the couch so he could reenter my mouth. Aaron started to move his hips and he was going in and out of very quickly. I was completely lost to the moment, he put his hand on my clit and I couldn't  take it anymore, I orgasmed in his hand uncontrolably. Aaron began to moan and grunt, he was about to cum too. but it was Bill that erupted in my mouth just before Aaron exploded inside me. Cum everywhere. Aaron finally slipped out of me and i rolled over to the side. I motioned for the other two to join me, i didn't know their names. I craved more sex. As they approached the couch i slipped onto the floor and knelt. They looked horny as hell but of course i was too. Once i start to suck it becomes addictive. The one said I'm Tom and the other Jim. I begged them to give it to me, he called me a hot slut and unzipped himself. before long I had both in hand and I was sucking them both. I had reached a point where I couldn't stop myself, my addiction had taken me over. I reveled in how many men I could bring to orgasm. It was starting to look like a bukkake party, my face and chest soaked with cum dripping from everywhere. John came over to me as i was just finishing off Tom, I was dazed. he took my hand and lead me off to the bedroom to clean off. When in the room he wiped the cum dripping on my cheek and told me what i had become. This is what you always wanted I asked. He knodded his head yes and told me to clean myself up and change my clothes. When I came out of the bathroom John was sitting on the edge of the bed. he patted the spot next to him and i sat down. I had changed into my mini skirt which he liked so much. He said I looked marvelous and wanted to have me immeadiatly. Of course John I said, anytime any where. he told me to stand up and bend over the side of the bed. He pushed my skirt up and pulled my panties down and spread my cheeks. He said that watching me with all those men turns him on so much he can't stand it. All the while he was talking he was pushing his manhood into me and my legs began to tremble until finally our bodies met and my cheeks flattened against his hot body. I was going to that special place I go to when my prostate is stimulated. He swelled and became rigid and he was tight against it. My breathing became eratic and I could hardly speak. I cried out to him , John !! please don't pull out, your there. Your about to take me completely John !! John !!! I'm going to cum, I can't hold back. It just flew out of my body. The release was incredible. It was dripping on the floor and I pushed back at him to keep him firmly inside me. My legs were trembling and I was near orgasm again. John said I was enjoying this too much and I was trying to use myself up on him. He pulled out. I begged him to put it back in. He demanded i get onto the bed side ways with my head dangling off the side. I did. He then told me to grab hold of my heels which i did. then he put leather restraints on my wrists and ankles and attached them. He spread my legs. I was hoping he would finish me off again from behind. You love it so much Rikki he said then you will have it all. He left the room for a few minutes, I was uncomfortable in that position and when he returned he had several of his friends with him including larry. Two at a time they assaulted me back and front until they orgasmed and then they were replaced by two more. Each one making a deposit of their cream. I could feel their cum running from my open hole. Huge amounts also from my mouth and chin. My orgasms became dry and intense but yet a relief only to rise to another even more intense. I was a quivering mess when they finished with me. It's terrible, I cannot resist the temptation of so many men.   
1/7/2007 11:56:50 AM
This day I was alone with my artist host and I was dressed in my leather mini, long sleeve white top with all black undergarments, lace top Thi His and 5 inch heels. When I came into the room he was dressed to leave. He told me he was going to drive me across town to a friends home. He told me he was in a wheelchair and he thought I could put a smile on his face. He grabbed my hand and went to the car in the garage. He opened the automatic doors started the car. He looked at me and unzipped himself, you may suck me while I drive he said, and make sure you lick me clean after. He held my head down on him as he drove. I felt like the whole world was watching me. I could feel the car begin to slow down and make a turn onto a quiet street. He pulled into a driveway and shut the car off. He pushed my head back down on his meat and demanded I finish him off before I left the car. Some one came out of the house and looked into the window and said hello to the artist. getting a little relief before you come in he said. Just to take the edge off, He came in my mouth and i swallowed it quickly. Good job he said, maybe you can take my edge off too. You can do anything you want to this slut after Bill has her he said. He led me in the front door which opened into the living room. An older bald man sat in a wheelchair and smiled when we came in. I'm Bill he said and then shook hands with my artist host. This is Rikki, the one i told you about. Come closer Rikki Bill said. I stood in front of him very close so he could reach me. It's been a very long time since I had someone like you in this house he said. Nerve damage in my legs from an accident put me in this chair two years ago. He reached out and stroked my leg. mmmmmmm he murmured. His hand began getting higher on my leg and reached the high hem line of my tight little mini skirt. Nice legs dear he said and i love lace top nylons. His hand disappeared under my skirt and he found the smooth bare skin of my thigh and one of his fingered touched the front of my panties. What have we here he said and he traced his fingers across the front of me. I twitched and he smiled. You like that don't you he asked. In the old days when I could walk I would of had you down on all four already and riding you into the carpet. You know what you are here for Rikki ? he asked. He looked over to my host and said prepare her for me. They attached leather restraints to my wrists and a collar. Knelt me in front of his wheelchair and then attached my restraints to the arms of the chair. Then belted my thighs, knees and ankles. He attached a very short chain to my collar ring and then he revealed his massive almost deformed manhood. I have been on hormones he said for two years. I have grown abit, actually a lot. I will warn you now so you are not completely surprised, I may not get or stay hard but when I cum it's usually in great amounts and for a very long time. I really make a mess sometimes. Once i start you better be prepared to swallow quickly and a lot. He guided my head down on him and I took him in my mouth. My mouth was stretched open and i could hardly get it in. The head alone filled my mouth. I heard my host tell Bill to enjoy himself and he was going to get coffee with his live in companion. Trying to control his tool was difficult without the use of my hands. I tasted his pre cum which was extremely salty. he grew in my mouth, the head was actually choking me. I backed off of him. No my sweet, you cannot do that, I need relief badly. He grabbed hold of the small chain on my collar and attached it to a small ring between his legs on the chair and he was jammed into my throat tight. I couldn't back off and he began to throb. Relax baby he said, we are almost there. He had both hands on the back of my head and he was moving his hips, almost there baby. Here it comes baby. He erupted like a volcano, huge amounts of cum, I was swallowing as fast as i could. It was everywhere. I was gagging on it. don't give up now dear he said. He came again, it was like he turned on a garden hose. He unlocked the small chain so I could catch my breath. The cum was running down my chin and onto my clothes. He held the back of my head with his right hand, open he said, let me see and he jammed it back into my mouth and spurted again. It was like taking the cum of 10 men all at once. Lick it up baby he said. My whole face was wet and slimy, I was soaked but i did it. He looked at me with a smile and said, two or three more and you will be able to go. The hormones had turned him into a cum factory. His voice was shaken, he held his tool in his hand, his eyes were wide and he grabbed the chain and pulled me down tightly on him again. I couldn't believe it, he was exploding again. He moaned deeply from relief as it subsided in my mouth again. You excite me dear he whispered. He called for his companion to undo me. He said he needed some time to compose himself and he thanked my host profusely for bringing me to him. They handed me a towel and told me to go into the bathroom in the bedroom upstairs. I felt a little ill from all the cum i swallowed, it was so much so quickly. Then he said bring me back in an hour. I thought to myself, I was glad that everyone didn't take hormones. I was upstairs trying to clean off my top before his cum stained it. It's really tough to get out of delicate clothes. I heard the door open to the bedroom, I knew it would be his companion, I saw the look in his eyes when he saw me. I walked out of the bathroom, my top was off and I had my black bra on and mini. He said very sexy. I need you he said. He unzipped himself and pulled it out of his pajama bottoms to show me. This needs you he said. I especialy want a tight smooth bottom like yours, it has been a long time. I walked over to him and took it in my hand. It swells and became hard almost immeadiately. I kissed him on the cheek and whispered in his ear that i was his for this moment. Please suck me he said, he was so nice and i slipped to the floor on my knees and began to suck him like he wanted. He moaned and thanked me profusely. He told me how wonderful I was and I sucked him even harder and quicker. My right hand cupped his swollen balls and i pulled gently downward as I jerked him into my mouth with my left hand. He was throbbing. Please let me penetrate you he asked, unlike the men that just take what they want. I got up and stepped over to the side of the bed, pulled my panties down and bent over standing up and held myself up with my arms. He took his position behind me, fumbling with a tube of lubricant and all of a sudden I had his one finger inside me. I looked around at him and asked if my tempeture was ok, a second finger entered me and I asked him to spread his two fingers. Now dear I said and his mushroom head opened me up. I pushed back at him as he thrust forward and moaned myself. That feels wonderful i said and he was so pleased with himself he buried it inside me. OOOOOOO yes. A half a dozen thrusts like that and he was cumming his brains out, moaning loudly. I was so disappointed when he shrunk and slipped out of me. He made a quick deposit and left me wanting. The artist came in as i was fixing myself back up, he remarked  that I did waste my time with him, he is known for his quick exits. I put my arms around his neck and kissed him and then i asked him if he would do me. he said he would do me later, he wanted me to finsh with his old friend first. He's ready for you now, make sure your well lubricated. I went into the bathroom and took the lubricating syringe and slipped it into my tiny rosebud amd filled myself. He lead me downstairs to the main bedroom where his friend was laid out on the bed. He laid there holding his huge hard on at full mast. He beckoned me to join him on the bed. Climb aboard and take a seat he said. I slipped my panties off and straddled him. He was already lubed up. I reached around and aimed it for him. Sit down on it you slut. His large mushroom head opened me wide, I began to tremble and tighten up. Relax he said or it's going to hurt. I took a deep breath and i sank lower, almost half way in and I began to tremble even more. Takes another deep breath he said and let yourself go. I was speechless as our bodies came together, I had trouble catching my breath and yet I was cumming all over the place. I lifted my top and cum strings were all over the place. A pool formed in his navel. His pole rested tightly against my prostate, I was cumming again, I was heading toward intense dry orgasms already. I was becoming dizzy, I steadied myself and prepared for an orgasm that would hurt. He kept saying he was going to make me pregnant. The throbbing of his huge member sent me into a massive dry orgasm, I had tears coming down my cheeks. Then he exploded, I was so open that it leaked all out onto his groin. I was helped off of him, cum was running down from between mt ass cheeks down my thighs. I was so wet and i couldn't steady myself. I was shakened by the brutal dry orgasm I had. My prostate was so sensative I knew that the mear touch would set me off again. The artist knew this and pushed me face down on the bed and pushed his hard member into my open hole with all his friends cum as lubricant and I suffered another intense dry orgasm. It hurt, I thought he was ripping me apart. He slipped in and out of me so easily, his hands gripped my hips tightly and he used me for his pleasure. I didn't feel his load but I knew he released it into me by his grunts of pleasure. All he could say was he thought it was hot. I went back upstairs to clean up again. My lace tops were wet with cum. When I opened the door to the bedroom his companion was sitting on the bed. he said I looked a mess. he pointed at the floor before him and I approached him. Down girl he said, it's my turn. He was overly sensative just like the first time and exploded his cream into my hot mouth quickly as before. He apologized for being so quick but he couldn't help it. The artist walked into the room and said we were leaving. I sucked his limp meat all the way back to his house. That night John called, he was finally home from his long business trip. He told me Larry had missed me. Another erotic adventure.      .......  
12/28/2006 12:17:39 PM
He did call and he was stern and very specific in what he wanted me to wear when I got there. He wanted the black thin leather corset, black leather mini, black bikini high on the hip panties, black sheer Thi His and 6 inch black heels. Short black wig and black stone earrings. I sensed a very intense session with him and couldn't say no. I arrived at his home at 9am sharp and was very surprised to see that he had a gated property with a long driveway up to his huge home. I had never expected him to have such a place. He met me at the door and escorted me upstairs to a large guest room, He told me to dress quickly, he didn't like to be kept waiting. He also said the collar and restraints were in the side drawer next to the bed, wear them he said. It's my time to have a slave. While you are here you will be considered the concubine of the household. If anyone under this roof asks you for something, you will do it. If you don't do it correctly you'll do it over and over again until you do. I have changed my mind about the mini skirt and panties, wear this spanking skirt instead. A spanking skirt is a knee length tight rubber skirt with an open back held together with belts under the ass cheeks, backs of the thighs  and tightly around the knees. The bottom is completely exposed and framed. Hows that for advertising ? He left the room and i got dressed and I prelubed myself just in case and it was a good thing I did. Lawrence came back into the room as i just finished and told me to get on my knees. He grabbed the large chrome ring on my collar and pushed his swollen manhood into my mouth. Thats what you are here for you slut. Your going to keep me hard all day. Your nothing but a receptacle for my cum and any other person that wants to use you while your here. He used my mouth and throat to make himself as hard as possible and then pulled away from me. He said I was enjoying it too much. He told me to stand and turn around, put your hands on your knees he demanded. My framed behind was exposed to him and he took complete advantage of the easy access. OMG !!!! I lost my breath as he pushed it in. My face turned beet red and I struggled to keep my balance. He slapped me on the right cheek and told me I was not to release, he slapped me again on the left, said i was enjoying it too much. He put both hands on my hip and pulled me into him. My ass cheeks were tight against his body. I begged Lawrence to finish me off and then he pulled away from me. See he said, now you had a taste of it and now you want more. He grabbed my wrists and pulled me over to the corner of the bed where he connected my wrist restraints to the post at the base of the bed. You will wait here until I return. A few minutes later a man I never saw before enters wearing a black silk robe. He walks up to me and stands there gazing at me. He is tall, thin and balding, a very clean looking black man. He doesn't say a word and he put his large right hand onto my exposed ass. He treated it like a precious object. My name is Melvin, I am Lawrence's brother. He has told me a lot about you. Please don't say anyhing he said. I want to drink you in. I have needs, I think you can satisfy my thirst. He sat me down on the edge of the bed, my wrists were still attached to the bedpost. He fondled me, pinching my nipples and kissed my face. Stand up he said. He told me I had a great looking behind and he opened his robe so he could rub himself against me. I was so turned on with him.  Turn and kneel dear he said and then I was face to face with his rigid manhood. Make it hard baby he guide my mouth to his uncut shaft, he pulled the skin back to reveal the mushroom head within. I opened my mouth to receive it. The skin was smooth and taut and i salivated over it. He pushed it in and out of my wet lips and began to moan. You have a hot mouth Rikki he said. Take all of it dear. It began to swell even more and and the head was hitting the back of my throat. I was having trouble breathing but he continued. he was lost to the feeling of my wet mouth, saliva dripping from my chin. He pulled away, he was in heat and quickly undid my wrist retraints. He took me by the ring of my collar and told me to get up on the bed face down. He climbed up and staddled my thighs with my legs together. He was all slimy with lubricant and he slipped his hard manhood between my cheeks and my rosebud opened for him, I begged him for orgasm. It was like a ritual for him and he entered my body with ease. He leaned forward and I felt the weight of him grind me into the mattress and he grabbed my wrists and stretched them above my head. He moved his hips upward and he impaled me on his hard rod. He whispered into my ear that he would not be able to hold back in this position. I was speechless from the pumping in and out. I lost complete control and orgasmed with in my skirt and just as I had the third spasm of my own cum he exploded inside me. I had tears in my eyes, the rush, my mind racing, the fourth spasm pushing out the last few droplets. The smell of cum in the air. He stayed hard inside me, I was trying to keep it from stopping. My energy was waneing. My desire level was diminishing. Lawrence came in the room and saw what had happened. Melvin pushed himself back ino an upright seated position while he was still inside me, I moved backward to keep him from sliding out. His long pipe was still touching my prostate and I was still tingling. He was starting to slip out and i tried to clamp my muscles around his shaft to stop him. He told lawrence to take his spot. as he got up he slapped my asscheek and said "later slut". Lawrence took the same position and his heavy manhood layed between my slippery cheeks. he slid it back and forth and became wet. lawrence is so much thicker and i gasped as he pushed his large mushroom head into me. he rocked back and forth to loosen me. I concentrated my lower part of my body to relax and recieve him and all of a sudden he was sucked into my hole like a vaccum. My eyeball rolled back into my head as I took all his meat inside me. It slid over that special part of me an ignited my passion once again, then it turned to orgasmic desparation and the it started to hurt as it reached that point where i could not release. I was trembling and he rode back and forth in me like he was in a saddle. I dug my fingers into the sheets and raised my ass to take even more. I begged for his orgasm and mine. I couldn't get there. The peak was too much for me to overcome and he released his torrent of man cream nside me, the slurping sounds of it leaking out with every thrust. I could hear his sigh of relief and the several spasms told me he was done with me. I needed more. I get to the point when sex with men is so important to me. He pulled his long meat out of me, slapped me on the asscheeks and told me to pick myself up and go to the living room where two of his friends were waiting to have their manhood sucked off. As I got up he pulled the ring in my collar and held me to his meat to lick it off, now go he said. My loins were still on fire and I went to his friends. The one sitting on the couch asked if i was the one that was sent to service them. I knodded yes and he told me to enter and assume a position of service. I willingly knelt in front of him and took his manhood out of his trousers and began to suck him. The other came over and stood by me with his meat in his hand, he whispered not to forget him. I reached over and took him in my hand and began to stroke him while I sucked the other. I went back and forth with the two of them until the one sitting told me to back off and then he jerked himself off into my mouth and on my face. The other one was laughing at the cum dripping off my nose and then he stuck his swollen hard on against my cheek and came also. I had to go clean myself off, I was such a mess. I had cum all over my clothes. One of them yelled out thanks slut. He was right of course. I spent the rest of the afternoon sucking hard meat until they were all completely dry.
12/23/2006 7:10:37 AM
He met me at the door in his white robe. He was so glad to see me, I hadn't even dressed yet when he kissed me deeply. I have a treat for you today he said. One of my special friends from my meeting group in South jersey is here today. He ushered me to the bedroom to dress quickly and come downstairs to the living room. When I came into the livingroom I found him standing next to a huge black man. He must of been 300 pounds. An older man about mid sixties. He introduced me to him as Lawrence. Lawrence had a very deep voice and could be very intimidating just to hear him. He opened his robe and flashed his thick member hanging between his legs, for you he said, many times. I have been told you have a wonderful mouth, he sat down, opened his robe and told me to show him. You'll probably gag at first but you will get used to it he said. I knelt before him and took him in my hands. It was heavy in my hand, weighty, a large mushroom head and big balls. My host just said suck it slut. He smelled good and he was ready for a day of sex. The host got down on his knees behind me and watched over my shoulder as I sucked on this massive hunk of meat. He whispered in my ear that I should be aware that he cums a lot, huge loads. He told me he was going to make me choke on his load. He was swelling in my mouth, so thick, the head was huge and filled my mouth. I felt the artist behind me get hard and he poked my behind, this was turning him on so. I had two hands on the shaft and my head bobbing up and down on it. He told me I was doing good and he stood up and pushed it farther down my throat. It's coming baby he said, get ready. All of a sudden the artist pulled my pantied down and shoved his hard lubed tool up into me, I winced, the penetration surprised me and his body met mine. I opened my mouth wide and this black man unloaded a flood of cum into my throat, it came out of my nostrils, drooled down the sides of my mouth, I tried to swallow quickly, but i ws not quick enough. Meanwhile I was being reamed from behind. He slipped out of my mouth, I held onto his thick legs and I orgasmed all over the place. Thats when I felt his own orgasm explode inside me. My face was flushed and I was out of breath. Lawrence grabbed my head and pushed his big black member into my mouth again and tried to see how far down my throat he could get it. The artist had a hold around my waist trying to stay inside me as long as he could. Finally his member shrunk and slipped out. But this huge man in front of me stayed hard enough to work my throat. I told you he was special my host said. The head of his tool was firmly in my throat, his huge hand holding my head down on it. He finally let go and took it out. He asked the artist to go get a collar with a large ring and some wrist restraints. Your going to be my slave for the rest of the day he said and i was. I waited on him hand and foot. He was sipping wine at lunch with my host, I was at his feet. Lawrence told my host it was time. He agreed and Lawrence took the leash that dangled from my collar and lead me to the bedroom. He told me to get onto the bed and he attached my collar to the head of the bed and then my wrists. I was on my left side when he slid up behind me and began to fondle me. He moaned deeply and said that he felt hot next to me. The bulge I felt on my backside was very hard. I knew I was in for it. I tried to prepare myself mentally and relax because I knew it was going to be difficult to handle him. My panties were pulled down just below my asscheeks, I felt his huge hardon poke me between the cheeks. All the while he was telling me he was going to make me pregnant with a black baby. I giggled when he said that. My giggling stopped when his lubricated fingers entered me and he reamed me out. When he thought I was lubed up he began to push his huge head into the opening. I had difficulty handling it. All of a sudden he was halfway in and i was stretched open. It felt like a log, knotted and firm. It's too big I said, it's never too big and he pushed further into my bottom. The head rested on my prostate, I could feel it throb and it was turning me on against my will. I was lost to his play and he pushed it all the way in. he rubbed my thighs and carressed my asscheeks. i could hardly catch my breath. My clit was entangled in my panties and i was rigid. He began to move back and forth inside me and i was heading towards orgasm fast. Your going to be pregnant when I am done with you he said. I reached that zone where orgasm is the most important thing. I whimperd from a continous assault on my bottom. My host was taking photos of everything. I'm going to fill you with black jelly baby he said. i was moaning loudly and wincing at his every thrust, they were long thrusts and my ass cheeks flattened against him. He pulled out and pushed me onto my stomach securing my ankles to the corners of the bed. He slipped a pillow underneath my stomach and got between my legs and pushed it back into me. I was trapped underneath his 300 lb frame. His thick member rubbed my prostate with every thrust and i was seconds away from orgasm. He slapped me hard on the right asscheek and said that I was not cumming yet. Suffer slut, it's all about me. Several times he did that to take my mind away from my own pleasure. Ok now beg for it baby he said. Beg for a black baby. Beg me to make you pregnant he yelled. I could hardly speak I was so devastated by the constant assault. Here it cums you whore and he went off in me like a firehose. I could hear the gurgling sounds from my bottom as he continued to pump me. His swollen mushroom head had brought to the peak of orgasm again and he slapped me hard to take my focus away. He used me for his own pleasure and denied me mine. My hole was wet and full of his black cum when he pulled out. He got up and off the bed. He stood there and told me I would beg for more for the rest of the day. I spent the day at his beck and call. The host was in his studio doing a job and ignored me. Lawrence had me on my knees a hundred times during the course of the day to suck and lick him. About 3pm in the afternoon he grabbed the ring in my collar and led me upstairs back into the bedroom. On your knees and beg for it, you know what you want he said. I grabbed onto his thighs and held my face to his bulging crotch. I almost didn't believe the words that slipped from my lips. Make me pregnant I whispered, let me orgasm with you I said and I begged him to plant his seed. He looked down on me, grabbed my collar ring and stood me up. Turn around and hold onto the bedpost he said, hold on tight. he pulled my panties down and spread my cheeks wih one hand while he guided his thick black meat to my tiny ring of flesh. I held my breath as he began to penetrate. How bad do you want it baby he said. I leaned back at him and it slid in further. When it reached the last muscle it didn't open at first and then he pushed forward and past it. It hurt momentarily and then found that sensative spot which brought me to a peak almost instantaniously. I orgasmed almost immeadiately and as he hit the the prostate time and time again he was about to make me cum again, My next orgasm hurt and now I couldn't stop, it really hurts, I was doubled over still holding on, my groin was on fire and his hose was going off inside me. He wasn't going soft at all, cum was dripping from my hole and splashing onto the floor. The host walked in and saw what he was doing. He made a comment to how much cum there was all over the place. This bitch knows what it takes to satisfy a black man now he said. I am going to stay inside this whore and really put her through the test. Beg for more baby he demanded. Out of breath and trembling I said to him I am broken. His huge tool inside me still resting against my prosate, I could hardly get the words out. The artist grabbed the ring on my collar and  stuck his member in my mouth and jerked off in my mouth. Your really a slut aren't you. You would let anyone do that. You deserve to be used like you are. My legs were weak and I still was holding myself up on the bed post. Lawrence finally emptied himself and allowed me to rest. He told me that humilation is good for the soul and when he calls he expects me to come.
12/19/2006 7:13:06 AM
He was alone and I dressed in a long black dress and heels. We spent the day as husband and wife. He was so sweet and loving showing affection all the time. It was in the kitchen he first took me against the refridgerator. It was so cold and my bottom so hot. He made me orgasm uncontrolably and I thanked him profusely. He pulled out and stepped back and told me to finish him with my mouth. I was a spectacle when I went down on him, I was in heat and sucked his huge cum from him. I opened my mouth to show him I had it all and swallowed. I licked him clean and he patted me on my cheek. Later on that morning I served him coffee in his sunroom, I knelt at his feet and stroked his leg, he looked down on me and asked me to stroke him and I did. He talked to me all the time and he finally said that having me there to take the place of his deceased wife ment a lot to him. He made me feel so good about all the things i had done for him and i wanted to do even more. His cell phone rang and he spoke to that person very quietly. I heard him say that I was with him. He hung up and told me to change my clothes to something more kinky. We were going to have guests soon. I asked him how kinky he wanted me to dress. He said whatever goes with restraints. I changed into a faux leather corset and mini skirt with bikini panties and black thi His. 6 inch stilleto heels. He helped me down the stairs to his basement and told me to stand near the chain hanging from the cieling. First he collared me, then wrist restraints whish were attached to the chain and he pulled the chain tight and raised my arms above my head. He then put a blinbdfold on me and pushed a ball gag into my mouth and secured it behind my head. I felt him put a belt around my knees and buckle it. He did the same with my ankles. No matter what happened next i would be totally immobile. He whispered in my ear that the same guy that used me asked for me not to see his face again. He patted me on the behind and said he would be back in a moment, don't move. That was funny. when he returned I heard footsteps behind his coming down the stairs. I could hear him say that i was ripe for the taking. I heard the other man thank him and a giggle from another. He hiked up my mini skirt to my waist and i felt his large hands take hold of my ass cheeks. He moaned quietly. He pulled my panties down to my knees and fomdled me. Then he spread my ass cheeks to expose my tiny rose bud. I felt a familar feeling of a lube injector slide into me and the cold lubricant filled my bottom. He whispered in my ear that he knew i wanted him again. First his one finger, then his two reamed me out. His large knob was at the entrance to my body and it wouldn't be long before he pushed it in. My cheeks closed around the shaft tightly and he began to work it in. My senses were concentrated on that one thing and he was quickly half way in. You realize a little pain is sometime needed to appreciate the orgasm you will have. With one shove he was buried inside me, it was so quick and I was completely open and locked around his thick shaft. I winced, breathless for a second, almost dizzy. The throbbing, his heartbeat, the muscled shft beginning to move inside me. He devoured me. His large hands grabbed my hips and he did me like a slut. I heard giggling from behind me. I was being watched. He took long slow strokes at first until I was completely loosened and then quicker. I was so vulnerable to his use and the head of his thick tool was swelling. As it slid across my prostate I began to tremble and the excitement took over my body as it rushed to orgasm. I whimpered through the ball gag. I silently begged him in my mind to cum and I did and it hurt. It lasted a long time and my body spasmed and finally he exploded inside me. I was hanging onto the chain to keep from falling to the side and loseing my balance. he moaned deeply and grunted several more times as he emptied himslf into my tight ass. What a whore this one is he said. You can ride this bitch all day if you want. I heard him say to the other guy in the room if he wanted a turn and he pulled himself out of me. As soon as he did I could feel a dollup of his cum slide down between my cheeks and down my thigh. then I heard him say that was some load you had there chief. I thought to myself that this could be either a police chief or firechief of he local town. I felt another hard member slide between my cheeks and penetrated me easily, not as big as the first but long indeed. He used me the same way and came rather quickly. They left and my blindfold was taken off. My host said to me that it was quite a sight to watch and it made him very horny. He released me and told me to come upstairs and suck him as soon as i gained my composure. I sucked him for almost an hour before he came in my mouth. There was very little cum and he was definetly done for the day.
12/11/2006 4:18:13 AM
I got to the artists home by 9am, there was already a bunch of cars parked in the driveway. I entered through the garage and went up the back stairway. I had brouht a new set of clothes with me. A long sleeve white top, Black mini, black bikini panties, black opaque Thi His and black 5 inch open toed heels. My favorite short black wig topped it off. I went down the front stairs and was greeted by several older men. One of them said that they have been dreaming of this moment, he was told so much about me. He asked me if it was true that i was addicted to men and sex. I put my arms around his neck, drew him closer and whispered to him in his ear. He slipped his hands around my waist and massaged me. He told me how smooth I was to the touch. I am smooth all over dear i said and his right hand slipped down to my ass cheek and he found out for himself. He moaned quietly and i looked him straight in the face and asked him what it would take to satisfy his hunger. Suck me please was his answer and I dropped to my knees with everyone watching and did just that. The host came over to us and passed a comment that I started without an introduction. I momentarily stopped what i was doing and told him I am a self starter and perform like he wanted me to. The host turned around to the crowd of men in the room and announced that i was Rikki and she is a cum whore. Do with her what you want, she is here for your pleasure. I went back to sucking this man and he loved every minute of it. I had men around me stroking themselves watching and waiting their turn. He went off in my mouth explosively, huge streams of warm jizz. I licked him clean and then a hand grabbed my face and he pushed into my mouth. Another man knelt behind me and pulled my mini skirt up to my waist. he rubbed his hard tool against my silk panties to friction himself and when he got hard enough he pulled them down to expose my smooth behind to him. His finger was wet with lubrication and he slipped it easily inside me. I moved with his finger and then I felt the slippery head of his hard on at the entrance. I have to tell you that there is no more special a moment for a gurl like me when two men are so hot and horny and use me at the same time. He slid into me so easily, long and thin and the head touched my prostate and got me going, it was now that I was really taken by the moment. I wanted them all. The artist sat there and watched as i humilated myself as a cum whore. One after another took a turn with me. I swallowed thick and thin cream alike. The second man that used my behind made me cum all over the place. I never lost my desire, it became even more frantic. The artist came over holding his huge hard on and asked the guy to pull out of my mouth so he could shoot his load into my mouth. After he exploded the guy put his tool back and continued using the artists load as lubrication. It all became a blur after awhile and I was covered in cum. The last guy pulled me to my feet and leaned me facing the wall and then mounted me standing up. he was so good at this, I was moaning immeadiately. I met his every thrust and almost had tears in my eyes when i had a long intense dry orgasm. I trembled so and he came hard. i was speechless, I dug my nails into the wall. When he finally pulled out the cum ran down the inside of my thighs. I was so wobbly I could hardly stand up. Two of them came over to help me, they were such gentleman. A couple of them left, the rest were just talking and playing cards. The artist came over and put his arms around me and told me how great a perfomance I gave. He asked if i would change my clothes, clean up and join him and three of his friends in the basement. I of course said I would, anything for you. he answered, that exactly what we want. About 20 minutes later I went down into the basement, I had changed into a leather corset and leather mini with black Thi His and bright red heels. There was not three, but 4 of them there. One of which stayed in the dark. Down on your knees Rikki he said and the three of them surrounded me with their zippers open. I tried to keep all 3 of them hard at the same time. Look at her suck, one said. the artist told him I was addicted to it. It was clear to them that I was a real cum slut. I was wondering when the fourth man would come forth. One of them grabbed my head and shoved it deep into my throat and orgasmed. He moaned deeply and long. I tasted the fruit that he had the night before. The artist pulled me to my feet and kissed me deeply also tasting that mans cum. He then whispered into my ear that the guy in the dark did not want to be seen but he wanted a turn with me. You may not look back Rikki he said. His arms around me slipped down to my ass and he pulled my leather mini up around my waist and then slipped my panties down just underneath my ass cheels. I could feel the other mans presence behind me. he reminded me not to look back. Then the artist spread my cheeks to expose my tiny ring of great pleasure. The mans tool was very thick by the feel of the large mushroom head trying to open me up. he opened me slowly, finally the head penetrated me. It was large indeed. He entered me about half way and found the final ring that momentarily stopped him from complete penetration. I whispered in the artists ear that it was going to hurt. Only for a short time dear he said. He pushed his thick member quickly past it and it did hurt for a moment and then it slid across my prostate and ingnited my passion. I was skewered, it must of been 9 or 10 inches long. My legs trembled and I became unsteady and I had a violent orgasm, It lasted a long time and it hurt. No more I said and the artist said not until he is done with you. I begged him not to make me cum again but he did and finally he sprayed his huge load inside me. When he finally went soft and slipped out long strings of cum ran down my legs. I fell down onto my knees, I couldn't stand anymore. The artist and his friend took turns using my mouth and both orgasmed again. My bottom was numb, I never saw his face.
12/7/2006 7:23:02 AM
I returned to him again. He had layed out my clothes on the bed for me, everything was in teal with white Thi His. The heels were pink. He told me to come to him in the master bedroom when I was ready. He was alone this day. He was naked laying in the bed, there was at least a dozen pillows and the satin sheets were black. he had been stroking himself waiting for me. He barked at me, come suck me you whore. I crawled up onto the bed with him and laid my head down on his stomach and took him in my right hand. I attended his needs. His mushroom head swelled in my mouth as I jerked him into my mouth. he told me to get on my knees and suck him. He demanded service. Get it hard slut, he demanded.I worked on his swelling member franticly and it became rigid and taunt, the head became smooth and pronounced. He told me my sole purpose while I was under his roof was to satisfy him. He was so hard I thought he was going to bruise he back of my throat. He told me to stop and mount him. He told me to straddle his waist, pull my panties to one side and sit down on it. I reached around to aim it and began to let myself down. The head slipped in easily and was half way in until there was some resistance. He yelled at me to sit down and my weight was pushing him deeper and deeper until our bodies met. I could feel his heart beat throught the shaft of his swollen manhood. It throbbed and the head was deep inside me. He could see the look on my face, I was strained and visably shaken. My groin was on fire and he pulled me forward and bent towards him. He began to pump it inside me and he caught my prostate and I came uncontrolably in my panties. I let out a very loud moan. He smiled and said there was more from where that came. he continued to pump it back and forth and I writhed back and forth sucumbing to another orgasm. My head now reated on his chest and he continued to keep me at the brink of orgasm. He grabbed my wrists and held them behind my back as he assaulted my bottom. My hole was so open and he pistoned me into oblivion. Here it comes baby he said. He moaned deeply and grunted several times as he implanted his gooey cream inside me. I could hear the slurping sounds of his hard tool as it plunged in and out of my now cum filled behind. He told me i was a wonderful whore. I was trembling, ,my own panties were drenched now front and back. he told me not to move, he was savoring he feeling of his hot tool gripped by my tight behind and then finally he slipped out. he rolled me off to the side and i was facing him. He slipped his hand into the front of my panties and scooped out my own cum and  brought it to his lips and mine. He looked me lovingly into my eyes and told me how good i was for him. I told him that i was so glad to give him the pleasure he needed. He smiled and told me that was exactly what he wanted to hear. He said that he would like to share me with the group of friends he has. He said it would give him great pleasure to watch me perform for him. I asked him when and he said that he would arrange it when we met next. Please go clean up and then go make coffee he asked. He did me one more time that day and I left to go home.
11/30/2006 7:26:36 AM
John is going to be on business trips until christmas and he told me I could go to his house and meet Larry or return to the artists home. I emailed the artist and met him on Tuesday. He's a very distinguished man, almost 70. His art is wonderful and has asked me to pose for him. I have never done that before, I think that will be fun. I wore a black corset, a very short black rubber mini, black Thi His, bikini panties and 5 inch heels with my short black wig. He brought out a small leather collar and black wrist and ankle restraints. He was going to pose me for a very kinky painting. I knelt down at a square post in the studio and he had me back up to it and kneel with my hands and ankles stretched backwards so he could secure me around the post. He attached my collar to a ring behind my neck and i was firmly in place. It was a little uncomfortable and he began to sketch away. He then got up and added a ball gag to my mouth, He thought it was perfect and i stayed in that position for a long time. My knees began to shake. I could see he was visably turned on by this. His bulge was making his pants into a tent. He put down his pencil and came over to me. He stroked my face and hair. Slipped his hand into the top of my corset and pinched my nipples. I looked at his face and I knew exactly what he wanted. He pulled the ball gag down out of my mouth and pulled his hard tool out to show me what he needed. I opened my mouth willingly and he slipped it in over my tounge and to the back of my throat. I sucked on it and allowed him to grow even larger in my mouth. He moaned so quietly. He throbbed in my mouth and throat. The head was starting to swell and the odor of imminent sex was in the air. He whispered his thoughts and needs and was getting worked up. I need to do this he said and he gave me his full load. He came so much i gagged and it came out my nostrils. His cum streamed from the corners of my mouth and he kept pushing it down my throat. Limp he stepped back, replaced the ball gag and returned to his easel and continued to draw. He spoke softly and told me how much it ment to him that I was there for him. I have needs he said, you will fulfill all of them today. The doorbell rang and he left the room to answer it. A few minutes went by and he returned with a friend of his. He said that this was one of the members of a group that met once a month for sex and they always share with their friends. He returned to the easel. His friend pulled the gag from my mouth. He remarked that I was very messy with cum. Then he unzipped himself and took aout his male meat, stroking it and rubbing it against my face and lips. Open wide he said and then pushed it into my mouth. He told me to suck it good and I will get a big reward. He called over to the artist and asked if he could have both ends of me. The artist said you will have to wait for that. I sent out ten invitations today, your the only one that has come so far. He was moaning and grunting using my mouth for his pleasure. His hard on was swollen and thick. He called out to the artist one more time to ask if he could do my ass and he replied no ! she has nine more to go. Right then and there he came in my mouth. The artist applauded. Cum was dripping from my chin and I swallowed his long streams that reached the back of my throat. The doorbell rang again. He brought in another older man and returned to his easel. He too used my mouth and relieved his tension by shooting a full load into my already wet mouth. It was if these men saved it for a month. By the fifth one the cum was running down the front of me like a water fall and each time they came the artist applauded. The 6th man was very much older and his meat was heavy but not hard. I did everything I could to accomodate him. Then he just came, without warning he dumped his load into my throat and there was quite abit surprisingly. he turned to the artist and said thank you. I didn't even have anough time to swallow all he filled me with and there was another man sticking his hardon into my cum filled mouth. This one raped my mouth and was in a hurry. the artist told him to slow down so he could catch the action on his drawing board. It was too late though, jets of sticky cum were flying out of his mushroom head and he was done. That was all of them he said, looks like the others aren't going to make it today. he told me I did well and he released me. I knelt and leaned on his knee as he showed me the scetches. Pretty hot stuff I said. I took hold of his manhood with my right hand and massaged it, I looked up at him still wet with the cum of many men on me. I begged him to take me to his bed and pull my panties down. He told me that two of the men I already satisfied were going to join us. My final drawing today will be Rikki lying face down with a pool of cum at both ends. He kissed my cum covered lips and slipped his tounge into my mouth. I begged him to be first. He said he would be first and last. Come with me you little cum slut he said. We went up two flights of stairs to a loft bedroom. It was dimly lit and i could see that this room was also used as a dungeon playroom. He hooked my wrist restraints together in front of me and then to a rope that hung from the cieling. He drew it tight and my wrists were drawn upwards. He put his arms around my waist and pulled me tight against him. I felt his hard on through my thin panties. It twitched as it made contact. He whispered in my ear that he was thrilled to have me in his special room where all his fantasies become reality. I pleaded with him to do me now. He slid my panties down just below my ass cheeks and stood back and admired my smooth skin. Then he attached a small spreader bar to my ankles. Let me prepare you Rikki he said. He lubricated his fingers and slid them nto me and twisted them around inside me pushing as much as he could deeper into my body. Then i felt a butt plug widen the opening and finally put in place. He rubbed his hard swollen member against the cheeks of my behind. I tried to look behind me, but he said no peeking and he went to the cabinet and put a blindfold over my eyes. It heightened the senses and i felt him tug at the plug. Slowly he pulled it out and then he took aim with his mushroom head poised to penetrate me. He pushed it in with increasingly more pressure until i opened up completely for him. He let out a long loud moan as our bodies met. My cheeks flattened against his thighs. I was dizzy with pleasure, so caught up in the submission, my legs trembled and it became difficult to balance myself in my heels. My own orgasm began and i couldn't stem the flow of my cum. it was just flowing out of me. I was so sensative now that the slightest touch of his manhood on my prostate would set me off again. He thrilled at what he was doing to me until finally he grabbed me tight around the waist and buried himself all the way in me. he orgasmed violently, grunting at every spasm. I orgasmed again, this time just dripping a few drops. The ache in my groin continued, his hot member still resting on my prostate, I grabbed hold of the chains in the cieling, I was trembling, the ache turned to hurt, I was so near a dry orgasm. I was completely focused on his his mushroom head resting on my prostate, I was almost there, I had tears in my eyes, it hurt, I needed to get over he top, he just held me tight against him, I begged him to finish me off. And he pulled out. I was out of breath and still at the brink of orgasm. I begged him to do it again. He said that he was done with me. You may now perform for my two friends and he left the room. My knees wanted to buckle underneath me. I held on tight to gain my balance in my heels and spreader bar. His two friends entered the room. One of them spread my cheeks to see the fresh cum leaking from me. He said to the other there was no need for anymore lubrication and he mounted  me. he found my prostate right away and pushed me to the top again. He said to his friend that this slut is hot and needs it bad. But it was his own pleasure that was important to him and he enjoyed his time inside me until he let loose with his own orgasm. He was quickly replaced by the other man waiting so patiently. It was him that pushed me over the top with another intense dry orgasm. I thiught my groin would explode, I had tears in my eyes and he continued to pleasure himself until he was satified and empty. They released me and helped to the living room where the artist was resting. he told me to go to the bedroom and clean myself up. I took my time to regain my composure and then changed my clothes and went to him again. I was wearing a long silk robe over a chemise and i sat down beside him. he told me I was a lovely slut and he was so pleased with the way i took everything they had to give.
11/23/2006 6:22:42 AM
John had returned home from his business trip and emailed me to come to him. When i arrived larry was there too. John was very glad to see me. He put his arms around me and kissed me deeply. Get down on your knees and show me how much you missed me Rikki he said. Of course a knelt and unzipped him, he knows I cannot resist him. Before long he was moaning and telling me how much he missed that. Take it all baby he said because afterwards I have a special surprise for you. It wasn't long before John came in my mouth, it was a huge load and spilled over onto my chin.  He thanked me and told me to go suck Larry off too. Larry kissed me also sticking his tounge into my mouth. Downnnnnnnnn he said and I complied. He too spurted a large load into my throat and declared he would do me later. I served them coffee and knelt at John's feet. I had slipped a collar on from the basement, always a nice touch. The doorbell rang and John told me to answer the door. There was a tall black man at the door with a small overnight bag. In a very distingushed english accent he asked to come in. John joined me at the door and introduced me to Charles. This is your surprise rikki John said. There is something very special about Charles he said. I figured him to be hung like a horse and all of a sudden he licked my cheek from about 6 or 7 inches away. Holy geeeeez. Was that an illusion or do you have a tounge the size of a mans tool ? He smiled and stuck his tounge out again. I have heard about men like him before but this is the first time I ever saw it. John told me to go help him to his room and get comfortable and not to forget that he is a guest and to give him anything he wants. (This happened two weeks ago and i am going to take my time writing it. It was an incredible experience and i only pray that i see him again ) I escorted him to the back bedroom where there is a king size bed and sofa. I threw extra pillows on the bed because it had a metal tube head board. He put his stuff away and came up to me very close. He told me John had offered me to him all the time he was here and was pleased with what he saw. He put his arms around me and kissed me with his large full lips. I instinctively opened my mouth to take his tounge without thinking and found my mouth filled with tounge. O my !! His tounge went down my throat and he licked the back of it. I was speechless. I sucked on it as if it was special probe. In a whisper he told me that I made him stir. Come lay with me on the bed dear he said. I figured him to nail me good to start. he flipped me over onto my stomach and told me I was going to have the experience of my life. He wasn't wrong. What followed was incredible to say the least. He told me to hang on to the headboard, slipped a couple of pillows under my waist and then pulled my panties down. All od a sudden i feel his lips sucking the flesh of my ass cheeks, that was so nice. He spread my cheeks wide and licked me with his tounge. I thought to myself it wouldn't be long before he penetrates me. His large tounge made me very wet and then I felt the tip of it open me up. The thoughts raced through my mind as he began to get deeper an deeper inside me. My breathing became faster and my heart rate rose. he stopped and got up, when he came back he chained my wrists to the headboard. he thought i might need them. he quickly got back into position and opened me up wide with his tounge. deeper and deeper until the tip of his tounge reached my prostate. Chills went up my spine as he hit that spot. i couldn"t believe I had a man with his tounge teaseing me this way. My eyes went wide, I moaned deeply as he brought me to the peak of orgasm. I came immeadiately, I wasn't even hard, I came again and again and I was drained. My prostate was so sensative  i became totally out of control. I was wet with his saliva and I began to have intense dry orgasms one after another, I was near tears as he ravaged me. I started to beg him to stop, I was crying from the intense spasms I was having. he did stop and he got to his knees. He grabbed my hips and thrusted his hard member into me and rode me into the bed. finally he spewed his hot cream into my tight buns. My body was in shock from this mans use. One man did this to me, not the usual 5 or 6.  When he finally pulled out of me I was quivering and squirming, completely shaken in tears. he ravaged me in a totally new way and pushed my limits. i didn't feel his cum dripping from my well used hole. I was wet all over and my groin was sore from the strain of the intense dry orgasms I suffered. He got off the bed and left the room. Both John and Larry came into the room with Charles and he showed them his work of art. John looked and spoke to me whispering into my ear. How did you like your surprise my dear cum whore ? I was still coming down from his assault and could barely speak. That good, he said. From the looks of it you have a jelly center Rikki. It really is wet down there. His hand slid onto my asscheeks, very wet and sticky. His finger slid inbetween them and found i was still leaking. He whispered to me that he always got turned on when watching the flow of cum from my tight ass. John called over to larry to come look. Larry said lets hear her moan one more time. Larry got up on the bed and positioned himself between my spread legs and pushed himself into me. I still had not recovered from Charles and Larry was pounding me into the bed. No more Larry barely escaped my lips. John grabbed the back of my head and pushed his hard on into my mouth. I was lost to the moment, I did all I could do, I was almost numb. Larry hit my sensative prostate and my groin spasmed and hurt. it was so strained and I was empty. John came deep in my throat and it came out my nostrils and i gagged. I have no idea if Larry came or not. They released me and told me to join them downstairs after I cleaned up and rested.
11/19/2006 6:42:46 AM
I went back to the artist one more time before John would be back. I knew the two of them would be there. I dressed in a long flowing nightgown and when I reached the bottom of the stairs his hugeness put his arms around me and drew me close to him. he kissed my neck deeply and sucked my skin in to his lips. It send a chill through my body knowing he would eventually devastate me with his huge tool. The artist sat on the couch with some coffee watching, he didn't say a word. And when he finally spoke he told me to drop to my knees and worship his huge friend. I did what i was told. I know what I am there for and I needed it as much as they did. I slobbered all over this mans huge head as if it was a lollypop gripping it with both hands. It glistened from my saliva, swelling even more than I remember. It's skin was taught and smooth. I fought the temptation to beg for it. He saw needing in my expression. He pulled me to my feet and led me over to the host and told me to bend over and give him some attention which I willingly did. It was an awkward position but I knew what he wanted to do. He pulled a large syringe out of his pocket used to inject lubrication deep and penetrated me. I was now like a jelly donut and anticipating it wouldn't be long before he took me standing up. My gown was now over my head which was in his lap and i was bent over severely with my bottom exposed. My panties were down around my knees. He guided himself to that tiney ring of flesh and held onto my hips. I was surprised ow easily i took him this time. My legs trembled, he kept going deeper until our bodies met. My ass cheeks were crushed aginst him. I momentarily stopped sucking to catch my breath. Cum was pouring out of me uncontrolably, i wasn't even hard and I was orgasming all over the floor. I couldn't stop convulsing and I was drained completely. I held on tight to keep from falling to the floor. I was afraid to move. I stopped sucking completely to stand up. He put his arms around my waist and he shoved it in even deeper and then he blew his load deep inside me. I could feel his huge load fill me. The artist stood up to see the cum running down my legs. May I he said to him and he pulled out of me. The artist bent me forward and i placed my hands on my knees. My face flushed and he mounted me from behind. He slipped completely into me so easily and he came also. He moaned so loud and long as it must of been a glorious orgasm for him and he stayed in me as long as he could before he slipped out. I had a double stream of cum running down my thighs. This continued all day in every room of the house. My prostate was at it's peak at a mear touch. Everytime I turned around they were their with their hard members waiting for my attention. They must have had crushed viagra over their burgers. Sucking on their hard meat just turned me on even more. I became insatiable. I was in this huge mans arms and I whispered in his ear to do me until I passed out. I was jerking him off as I said that and he smiled. He told me to go into the basement and wait for him. He came down with leather restraints and chain. I looked at me and asked if i was ready for my journey. I held my wrists out to him and he buckled them tight. He leaned down and put restraints on my ankles. He hooked the chain to the rafters and attached my wrists. He then tied my knees together and attached my ankle straps. he asked me if i wanted the ball gag and I told him only if you don't want to hear my screams. He didn't put it in my mouth. He massaged my breasts and all of a sudden I felt clips close down on my nipples and they had a small chain attached. I was breathing very rapidly with anticipation. He picked my my gown and attached to my neckless and pulled my panties down to my knees. He relubed my hole and with one push slide his swollen mass into me and across my prostate. I was already at the point of cumming. I was so ready and he used me like a lifestyle dom. He knew what he was doing to me as I pleaded and begged him to use me. He took long slow agonizing strokes into me. I inner ring of muscles grabbing at his shaft. The bulbouse swollen head hitting me in places not too many do. I grabbed onto the chains to keep me in position for him. He began to tug on my nipple chain, I was moaning, no screaming as my intense dry orgasm racked my body. Not a drop came out and my groin felt like it exploded. Then another one which hurt even more. I was in tears and he was still inside me. I couldn't hold on anymore. My legs were gone, too tired to hold myself up. He orgasmed again and everything went black. I woke a few minutes later, I was truly raped to exhaustion. The artist came into the basement to look to see what was going on. I was laying on the floor with his cum dribbling onto the floor from my rear. The artist said he had to catch this moment with his camera. He took several pictures before he helped me up and onto a chair. He said to me that he never realized cum whores such as i existed. I told him I was weak and couldn't say no. He put his arm arond my head and drew me to his stomach and told me that was just great. Open your mouth Rikki I have more for you and he worked my mouth until he got the last few drops out. after resting a little bit I went home.
11/14/2006 7:43:24 AM
I returned to his house the following week and did not email that other guy. Again it was raining and he opened the garage door for me to pull in. He helped me out of the car. He was so glad to see me. He told me he had great plans for today and hoped I would stay overnight if i could. I went and changed into something short and sexy. I joined him in the sun room, a very comfortable well lit room with lots of windows. Even though it was a very gray day outside it was warm and he had lit some candles. I sat down beside him and he handed me a hot coffee. He fondled me of course. I squirmed of course when he reached the bare skin above my lace top Thi His. I asked him what he had planned and he told me that he had three friends of his coming over that he usually meets with once a month. I was taken back, I never realized he would share me. He told me that the first time was so great that he wanted to expand his circle of friends. they were men in need like him and older. The first one showed up in about ten minutes, the next two a few minutes after that. Rikki he said, you know you cannot refuse me this wish, you love to be controled don't you ? I looked down and told him yes. Thats good he said, maybe i don't have to use the leather restraints then. I looked at him straight in the face and told him maybe you should. The next 6 hours are almost difficult to remember. He went an got his restraints and a collar and put them on me. he led me upstairs to his bedroom and they all followed. He pushed me back pnto the bed and followed me onto it. He got down between my legs and lifted my legs onto his shoulders. He exposed himself and started to pull my panties aside. He pushed two lubricated fingers into me. I tried to stretch out and my head was hanging over the side of the bed up near the pillow. One of the other men grabbed my wrists and connected the restraints. Then he knelt with one leg and straddled my head, his large tool dangling near my lips. His fingers opened me up and he replaced them with his hard member and pushed it all the way in and leaning onto my legs forward bending me into a vulnerable postion. The other guy pushed the head of his hardon into my mouth while the other two watched and jerked themselves. I was so helpless and they used me. the guy in my mouth came quickly and it was a huge load. He was quicly replaced by another. the first guys cum was running down my cheeks in streams as the next one pumped my face. The pounding I was getting to my bottom was a slow agony, my own orgasm comng fast. He reached down to take hold of my clitty while he used me for his pleasure. I came uncontrolably followed by his own orgasm. He pulled out and let the other guy take his place and he enjoyed me as he did. the other guy was jerking himself off in my mouth. I was so hot and out of control. he made it difficult for me to suck him like I wanted to. i curled my legs around his neck and and postioned myself to take him all everytime he came down on me. I prayed they wouldn't stop. the four men lusting for me made me excited and I needed all they could give. When they were all done wit me i begged for more. They all agreed i was a cum slut and they would give me all i can take. I was shaken, but smoldering hot. One of them called a friend of his to come over on his cell phone. I sucked on their limp tools to see if I could rekindle their lust. Obviously all had taken their viagra which was good to see. They wouldn't be so easy to orgasm the second time around. The doorbell rang and the host went to let their friend in. He led him into the bed room, I was very busy sucking and jerking away on the bed. Everyone stopped when he entered. This guy was in his 60s, about 6'5, maybe 250 lbs. I could see by the size of his feet he must be packing a big one. He looked down at me and said that these guys think you can handle me. The last one couldn't. I crawled over to the edge of the bed and unzipped him. It looked like he had a salami in his briefs. I tool it out for him, it was heavy and meaty. I imagined that when swollen it could be extremely thick, my guess for length was 10 inches. I began to lick and suck him. I feared that when his head was swollen I might not be able to get it out of my mouth which has happened to me before. I looked at him and told him if it get stuck just jerk himself off in my mouth. He smiled and told me I was sweet. I slid down onto the floor and kneeled before him. of course i couldn't swallow him all but he got great pleasure from my mouth. The other guys were yelling at him to turn me over and show me how big he is. He pulled me to a standing position, I was almost eye to eye with him because I was wearing 5 inch heels. He kissed me and stuck his tounge in my mouth. I sucked at it and I think I made his tounge swell. He told me to yurn around and bend over, it was time to find out if I can take him. He pulled my pantied down to my knees and spread my cheeks with his long slender fingers. He pushed his finger into me which was as long as some guys tools. then a second one all covered in lube. Its really slippery in there darling and then he aimed his monster at my tiny flesh ring. The head slipped in a lot more easily than he thought. He was half way into me before he knew it. O darling he said. I leaned back against him and I was close to his thighs, maybe two more inches to go before i had him all the way in. Our bodies met, all 10 was inside me, my cheeks were flattened against his thighs. He kept saying this was wonderful. I could feel every beat of his heart as he throbbed inside me. He attempted to slide it back and forth about an inch or two, then three and four and my prostate lit up. I wasn't even hard when i orgasmed, it just poured out of me and I continued to stay at the height of orgasm long after i was drained. He thrust forward deep inside me and flooded my insides, he was grunting and moaning loudly, my body spasmed, my legs trembled, I shook and could hardly catch my breath. I was already hopeing that he could repeat the performance. He stayed inside me for a long time after holding onto my hips. It didn't show any life but his sheer length did not slide out. One of them called me a pathetic whore and shoved his meat into my mouth. Suck it bitch he said, you know you must have it. He used my mouth until he was ready and jerked off in my face. It slid down my nose across my lips and then got up and left. The artist apologized for his rudeness. This man monster finally pulled out of me. The artist looked and saw how much cum was running down my legs. That looks so hot he said. He plunged his own meat into me and drained himself. That afternoon I wound up alone with Mr huge and he did me again this time finishing off in my mouth. he gave me his card and told me he could visit me anytime I would like. I plan to see him again for sure. 
11/12/2006 3:07:02 AM
Two days later I pulled into his driveway. It was a very rainy day. The garage door opened and i pulled in out of the rain. He opened the door for me, he was so sweet and a gentleman. He said he was so excited to see me and asked me to go get dressed immeadiately. This time I brought a  pink pleated mini and white sleeveless top, I wore pink bikini panties and white lace top Thi His with bright pink 5 inch heels. This time i brought my long blonde wig and tied it in a pony tail. When i entered the sun room I thought he would drop his load right then and there. I think he was drooling. He couldn't get over how much younger looking I was. Come to daddy he said patting the couch next to him. He handed me a cup of coffee from the coffee table and rambled on about how much he needed my company. I saw on the napkin a viagra pill. He caught me peeking and said that today was going to be very special and daddy was going to show his little girl how good it can be. He tool the whole pill down with his coffee. He got up closer to me and put his hand underneath my skirt. The room was getting very hot now. The light touch of his fingertips acrosss the front of my panties made me squirm. He muttered that his little girl liked that. He kissed me deeply and continued to tease me. Please stop daddy I said, I am going to cum in my panties if you don't stop. He said go ahead and let it happen, you will have many today. But i might have to spank you. I pushed his hand away before i came in my panties. He got a stern look on his face. He gruffly ordered me to open my legs. He continued to fondle me and i came in my panties. My panties were filled with cum. You really made a mess dear. You really don't have much control do you he said.He told me to lay across his lap and he pulled my skirt up and the back of my panties down. he gave me several whacks on the ass to get my attention and then he took a dollup of lube on his two fingers and jammed them in. he massaged my prostate and he brought me to another orgasm with his fingers. He slapped my cheeks again and pushed me onto the floor. Now your going to find out what your here for baby. He got on the floor with me and he mounted me from behind. He used me for an hour until he released. He was still hard when he pulled out. He told me to go clean off in the bathroom. I grabbed a wash cloth and wiped myself clean, My panties were soaked and i needed to change them. The bathroom door opened and he came in. He told me to hold onto the sink and spread my legs. He mounted me again using his own cum as lubricant. he found that special spot inside me and brought me to the brink of orgasm again but this time i couldn't. He pounded me standing up until he tired and then pulled out. I was so sensative to his touch. He did me in every room of the house. On his bed face down he was buried inside me and I had tears in my eyes. He let out a moan and he made me have an intense dry orgasm that wracked my body. He left me trembling and shaken after 4 hours of his assault on my bottom. he slapped my wet ass and told me he might take another pill after lunch. He took it with his lunch and by the time he finished his hardon was sticking out of his robe. My little girl has a lot to do this afternoon as you can see he said. I got on my knees in the dining room to take him in my mouth. i put my head in his lap and began to lick and suck him like he wanted. He touched my cheek and told me it could be hours for him to get off or subside. Just keep sucking dear. My jaws were getting tired and my throat became sore. He told me to stop eventually and he stood up and took my hamd to stand and follow him. He pinned me against the hall wall and shoved his tounge into my mouth. His hands slid into my panties and i was completely soft. I can't daddy i said and he replied that it didn't matter. He spun me around and pushed me against the wall. He postioned himself behind me and pulled my panties down. His hard meat penetrated me again. His viagra hard on was out of hand. I yelled OOOOOOOO daddy. He was so deep inside me, using me. He was becoming a cruel daddy. My legs trembled so. I reahed another intense dry orgasm that hurt me. He kept it deep inside me without moving, he was so hard. I begged for mercy. He whispered he was almost there. i was in a state of shock. i begged him to take it out , he didn't and he moaned deeply as he had his own dry orgasm. He didn't go soft and he didn't pull out, he just held onto me very tightly. I hoped he was done. My prostate was so sensative and the slightest touch would set me off. He was so exhausted that finally he said no more. he asked me to come back again. I told him I was supposed to email someone else and he told me not to. I told him i would consider it and then left.
11/7/2006 8:43:23 AM
I emailed the first one john gave me. It was to a 69 year old man who lives near the shore. He is an artist. I will not use his name or town in this entry since he is very well known. We met several blocks from his home at a Dunkin donuts. We chatted a few minutes in my car and he invited me to follow him back to his home. It was a lovely shore home, large and luxurious. He showed me to a downstairs room to get dressed and then told me to join him in the sun room. He was quite pleased to see the way i dressed for him. Knowing he was a widower I dressed in a long slinky black gown, pantihose, panties and 5 inch heels with my short black wig and gold earrings. He served me coffee and we chatted for a long time recanting his background and departed wife. He had known John for many years and john had invited him to his house to party in the past but did not want to do anything with others watching him. Thats why i was there now. I moved closer to him on the couch and grabbed his hand and rested it on my leg that was crossed. I told him I was not fragile and could be touched. His fingers started to move in circles and he made me tingle. he was very sweet and a little nervous. I assured him he would feel better about this. I hiked my dress up to where he could slip his hand further underneath to stroke my smooth thighs. I could see he was getting into it as he felt how smooth my legs were to his touch. he asked if he could kiss me, how sweet of him. As he kissed me he slid his tounge into my mouth, my hand dropped down to his lap and I felt his manhood twitch. He kissed me again and again. I unzipped him and found his twitching member and he moaned into my mouth. I slipped off the couch and kneeled before him and i went down on him . He put his hand on my head and allowed me to suck him. He loved it. He grew nicely and became very hard. A very nice mushroom head and firm shaft. He told me to ease up and slow down. He took my hand and asked me to stand. He arose with me and led me to his loft bedroom. I layed on the bed on my side, hiked up my dress and invited him to take his place behind me. He kissed my shoulders and neck and he fondled me. I pulled my panties and pantihose down to expose my smooth ass to him. I asked him if the lubrication was close by. He reached around to the night stand and pulled it out. I dipped my fingers into the jar and lubricated myself for him. I then guided his swollen tool to the entrance and he took over from there. He penetrated me easily and i let out a loud moan. He slid completely into me and pumped me slowly. I know he was excited and he had to stop a couple of times but always putting it back in all the way. I looked around to see his face and i could see he was enjoying this immensely. Then I heard him say O no !! and i could feel him pumping his cum into me. he grabbed me tightly as he orgasmed, he was as deep  as he could. After he was done he thanked me profusely. He said that he didn't think he could do that again that day. About two hours later we were in the kitchen having something to eat and a little wine. I had been teasing him all along and then he began to get hard again. He said this was rare. I stood up and pulled my panties and pantihose down and bent over the counter. he mounted me like an old stallion and did me right there. my legs trembled as he did me hard. I came my brains out. He was now into it big time. He felt so good that he made me cum. he reached around to catch some of it on his hand and fingers and tasted it. He asked me to return to his house in two days. that will be my next entry.
11/5/2006 9:34:55 AM
It was a very chilly morning, I was so glad john had the heat turned up. I even put on a silk robe to join John and Larry for coffee in the bar room. larry has been on vacation and this was his first day back. I sat between them at the bar. I turned to Larry to ask him how his vacation was and he slipped his hand onto my leg. John listened intently as larry recanted his travels massaging my neck and shoulders. larry's hand slipped further up onto my thigh just above the lace tops of my Thi His. I smiled and his finger tapped the front of my panties. He made me squirm on my seat. Thats my girl he said, you know you want it he said. Suck it for him baby John said. Larry pulled his robe open and showed me his swollen member. See baby, I'm ready for you. Do it now Rikki John said. I licked my lips and got off the stool and sucked him. I just lose it when I am here. He pushed me away and told me to go over to the couch and put my right foot on it. He pulled my panties to one side and pushed two lubricated fingers into me and twisted them to get me slippery. Then he pushed his throbbing hard on into me. The small head he has just slides in so easily, it's the tapered thick shaft that opens me wide. He took about ten strokes inside me and then i heard him slap hands with john and he pulled out so John could take a turn. They switched back and forth for a long time. My leg trembled from being in this awkward position. I came in my panties twice, I was dripping on the floor until finally Larry erupted like a volcano. I looked between my legs and i could see these long strings of cum dripping from me on the floor. He pulled out and john took his turn using Larry's cum as lube. finally he erupted as well. I was out of control by this time, desparate to get as much as i could. I turned around and faced John. His tool dripping with the cum of two men. i dropped to my knees and cleaned him off with my mouth. I continued to suck him, I wanted more. This is why i come here. feeding my habit as a cum whore. John said I was pitiful. He took my hand and we went into the computer room where he put on wrist restraints and chained them to the cieling. he turned his video cam towards me and went online in search of someone that wanted to come over and use me. he found an older guy with a tattooed body that was 30 minutes away. He told him that I was waiting for him. He arrived 30 minutes later. he was tall, bald, about 245 lbs. John brought him into the computer room where I was still chained to the cieling. This is Rikki Jim, she is yours for now. He fondled me, pulled my panties down and found me wet and lubricated. John told him to go ahead and use me. He rubbed his hard on up and down the crack of my ass getting himself slippery. He found my tiny ring of flesh and worked it in. He slid in easily after taking on Larry and John. He moaned loudly and worked me like a whore. This guy was good and he slid it over my prostate like a pro. I whined to John that he was going to make me scream. This next orgasm was going to hurt. He was like a piston going in and out of me and my orgasm was comming fast. I tried to arch my back as he rode me. He was incredible, he exploded inside me and i orgasmed with him. I begged him not to take it out. I spasmed again and again. I couldn't catch my breath or make a sound. I was in shock. It rested on top of my prostate and i was in a zone . I was cumming again. I had tears in my eyes. John and Larry stood there in amazement. I held onto the chains to keep from losing my balance. Another dry orgasm took place and it hurt even more. Take it out i shouted, please take it out. My groin hurt, strained from my orgasms. No more, please, no more. John put his hand on jims shoulder and said thats it. Jim pulled himself out of me and allowed a river of cum to run down my legs. John undid me and helped me up the stairs. I sat on the bed and layed down on my side to catch my breath. I fell off to sleep for about an hour. John came into the room and shook me awake. Come downstairs he told me. I went into the living room and Jim was still there. Larry had gone home. Jim excited me to say the least. John asked me to sit on his lap so he could keep his hand warm underneath my chemise. John asked me if i was ready to continue. Of course i said yes. He told me to stand up and take my panties off. I dropped them to the floor and stepped out of them. Mount me Rikki he said. I turned my back to him and sat down on his lap astride his thighs. I guided him into me and when i sat down I was impaled. He pulled me back to him and rested my head on the back of the couch. Jim came over and stood on the couch so he could put himself into my mouth. For over an hour the two of them used me and john finally came.  Jim finished himself off by jerking his tool off into my mouth on the floor. Before I left John told me that he was going away on business for two weeks and the house would be locked up. He gave me a note with two names on it and their email addresses. Both were widowers and i should contact them while he was gone. He told me that he had already spoken to them and they were expecting me to make contact. I told him I would.
10/30/2006 4:08:43 AM

John met me at the door, he was so glad to see me. He even kissed me before I got dressed. My hand dropped down to his thigh and I squeezed it and I felt his hard member touch my arm. He told me to get dressed quickly, he wanted me now. Give me ten minutes dear I said. I had just finished putting the final touches on and tightened my heel straps sitting on the edge of the bed when the door opened. It was john and he said he couldn't wait any longer. He opened his robe, he was hard already. May I kiss it for you John I said. I put my lips to it holding his balls in one hand and the shaft in the other. He thrust it into my mouth and grabbed the back of my head. I sucked him hard and furiously. I looked up to see the dazed expression on his face. He was in heat. I tried desparately to finish him off quickly knowing he wanted the first one right away. He looked down at me with lust in his eyes. i hadn't seen him like this in a long time. He pushed me back onto the bed and pulled my panties down underneath my chemise. He pushed my legs back and my ankles rested on his shoulders. He aimed his swollen monster at that tiny ring of flesh and proceeded to work it into me, It wan't long before he had me open and he was disappearing into my body. I met his every thrust and our bodies came together. I wanted his sperm as much as he wanted to give it to me. I begged him to put it all the way in and leave it there. I know how much he loves that. He did, he was deep inside me, I could feel him throb. He was growing inside me and I was losing it myself. O John I screamed, I am losing it. I can't stop it I pleaded. I felt the first eruption inside me, I orgasmed violently. John was filling me with his cream. I pulled him into me, I didn't want him to pull out, I orgasmed again and I was cumming all over myself. He was moaning loudly and spasmed racked both our bodies. I was trembling and still cumming as he completed the last thrusts. I was shaken and now craved even more debauchery. I begged him to do it again. He looked at me and said if you want more to come downstairs. I cleaned myself off quickly and followed his downstairs into the living room. There was three other men there and john said to them I was theirs for the taking.He sat down in the big overstuffed chair to watch. The three men had a hungary look and looked at me like I was meat on the table. The three of them approached me and one of them said, don't you belong on your knees Rikki ? John yelled out to do as i was told. I got down on my knees and he came over close and put his hand on the back of my head and pushed his hard rod into my mouth. He was thick one too. Don't come off it until you have cream Rikki. One of the others got down in back of me and pulled my panties down, he told the other i was still wet from John. He pushed his meat into me easily, I was so open from John. The other grabbed my hand and put it on his hardon and i stroked him. This went on for quite awhile until the guy in my mouth erupted. He whispered to the guy I had in my hand it was his turn. The guy inside my ass finished himself off and I was now alone with the third one. he was so deep in my throat I could hardly breath and he finally released his spunk. John applauded. He always said he loved watching. Come here Rikki he said. I crawled over to him he said. He told me to stand and turn my back to him. He told me to sit in his lap, cum was running down my legs. I sat down on him and he entered me again. This position is the most difficult to receive. I turned red in the face as he pulled me down flat on his lap with my legs astride his. He was so deep inside me. He put his arms around me and held me close cupping my little round breasts. I orgasmed, it was uncontrolable and I felt all my energy leave me. I went flush and dizzy and i was convulsing. I was so dizzy and my release hurt. He stayed in me until he pulled me backwards and he fell out. He pushed me down on the floor and followed me. He caught me on all fours and remounted me, pounding me unmercifully. He grabbed my hip with one hand and pushed my back forward for my head to rest on the floor. He ignited my prostate. Another orgasm was building, the strain .....the intense pressure that you feel in your groin, peaking with no release. I began to become numb and John became tired. I went over the edge, tears were streaming down my face as John finished himself off in me. I don't even know if any of his cum was inside me. He left me laying there on the floor and made himself a drink. I could hear one of the other men tell john I was a great piece of ass. I finally got up and took my shower.

10/24/2006 4:35:55 AM
When i pulled up to John's house there was two cars in the driveway. I could see a big day before me and wondered what new and different experiences I might have. I dressed in my bedroom, there were no notes for me. I slipped on my favorite leather mini and a see thru top. My black lace top Thi His always look good with that. I chose the red bikini panties and then my 5 inch sandals. I combed out my short black wig and added a small leather collar with a brass ring. John and larry was in the bar room having coffee and John patted the stool next to his for me to join him. I sat facing him. He told me to spread my legs a little wider and his hand slipped under my skirt and onto my inner thigh. He said he loved the smoothness of my bare skin. I told him I loved the feel of his soft hand. Your instructions for today is room service. there are two other men in the house. They occupy the two bedrooms at the end of the hall. You will tend all their needs and larry and i will watch on the video monitor. When you are done upstairs you will join Larry and i for further instructions. No request will be denied he said. Make me proud of you Rikki. I got off the stool and went upstairs. I knocked on the first one on the left and announced myself as room service. He called out to enter. I remembered his voice from the other day. It was that big black man, all 245 lbs of smooth masculinity. He was laying in the bed naked. he stood out so prominantly against the white sheets holding onto his huge hardon. I have three loads for you today he said. I will vary the method of how i give them to you. Your going to love it rikki. Now come suck me. I climbed onto the bed and knelt between his legs. I took the thick shaft and held it with both hands. It was huge, it glistened, the large mushroom head beckoned my lips. I licked it's length and swirled my tounge around it. I held the weight of his giant balls in my hand and slowly engulfed it in my mouth. I worshiped it for almost 30 minutes. It swelled to gigantic proportions. His heavy hand was ontop of my head pushing downward. It throbbed and the veins popped out on the shaft. He moaned in estactic pleasure. He urged me on and directed me. He told me to stop, i was surprised, I thought that moment was so near. He pushed me onto my side and he turned on his and lifted his right leg over my head and put it back into my mouth. he slipped his hand behing my head and pulled me towards him and pushing it down my throat. I started to gag and he overlooked it and continued to assault my mouth. he launched his first load, spurt after spurt. i thought he would never stop. his first load was like a hose going off in my mouth. he pushed his gluey mess farther down my throat and grinded his hip into my face. he moaned deeply. He was still throbbing and filing my mouth with cum. He pulled it out and told me to lick it clean which in itself was a huge chore. He looked down at me and told me I was done for the moment and to go next door to see what i could do for the other guy staying there today. I went and knocked on the second door and I heard someone say enter and kneel. It was very dark in the room, the thick drapes covered the windows. I caught a glimpse of him, he also was dressed in black and he was big. His voice was deep and dominating. Head down cum whore he said. Stick your hands out he demanded and I felt him slip on wrist restraints, I didn't see his face. It looked like he was wearing a hood. He then attached a chain to the middle of the restraints and told me that when he yanks on it I should stand. He pulled on it firmly and I followed it to a standing postion and then my wrists were pulled toward the cieling. He told me I was there for his pleasure not mine. He whispered to me, I am nameless, faceless and I will use you over and over again because all you are is a cum whore. It's times like this that remind me how much of a receptacle I am. He forced a large ball gag in my mouth and buckled it tightly behind my head. He whispered in my ear how he was going to use me. I hoped he would take the time to lubricate me properly. He bared my bottom and I felt him probe me. I felt a butt plug and he puched it in. Then I felt lubricating jelly sqeezed into me, then he pulled up my panties to keep it from sliding out. He pulled my panties down in the front and tied me off. He told me again it was his pleasure not mine. You may cry whore. He attached ankle restraints and a spreader bar and finally belting my knees together. I was in such an awkward postion. Then he slapped my asscheeks and flogged them. I felt him rub himself against me. I knew it woudln't much longer before he used me for his pleasure. I have been through rituals like this before. he pulled down my panties and then removed the butt plug syringe. He pushed another into me and again more lubrication. This time he pulled it out after he emptied it. He postioned himself behind me and I heard the sound of his zipper being pulled down. He separated my cheeks with two of his fingers and pushed the swollen head into my tiny ring of flesh. He opened me wide with what felt like the size of an orange. I couldn't move and I fought to keep my balance in my heels. He slid into me half way and my second ring did not open for him, it tightened on me. We can't have this Rikki and he gave one hard thrust of his hips and opened me up. It hurt and our boddies met. My cheeks were flattened against his groin and thighs. He held me still, very tight against him. Tears streamed down my face. He could hear my muffled screams through the gag. He was growing inside me and the pain began to stop as my body adjusted to his flesh log. He did me slow, agonizingly slow. He was hitting that sensative spot inside me and each time i began to get hard myself the binding kept me from having pleasure. He called me all sorts of names to humilate me. He told me he had several loads of seed to plant deep inside me. The first one was a huge explosion inside me . I could feel the spray. He bucked like a stallion and I accepted it. He was still hard when he pulled out of me. He pushed a vibrator into me and watched me squirm. I wanted to orgasm for some relief but couldn't. He flogged my asscheeks again and I could feel them warm. He marveled at his work and pulled the vibrator out. Then he pushed his hard meat into me again, this time all the way in with one push, I was so open now. He took me again like the first time but did not cum for a long time. When he did he opened the door and went to the next room where the big black guy was. The black guy came in and said to him I was quite a sight. He postioned himself behind me, guided his huge member and took me again. He entered me so easily this time from being stretched wide open. When he finally pulled out of me I could feel a river of cum running down my legs. My legs were very tired from being in this postion so long. I trembled, quivering like a lump of jello. He said to this masked man that he should let me down and go downstairs for John and Larry and he did. When i got downstairs the two mens cum and lube was dripping from my panty bottom. I still had the restraints and the gag on. John said that I was a mess and it turned him on. Come suck us both off he said. He unhooked the gag and I did what he asked. Both had huge cums and I swallowed everything.
10/17/2006 11:33:30 AM

Tuesday i found john's note on the pillow next to the collar and restraints. I knew today would be full of bondage sex. I was thrilled at the thought, I love it so. Both John and Larry were in the playroom when i entered. Larry didn't say a word and I handed John my leash. he led me the angled kneeler and strapped me in. He started to use my mouth right away until he got real hard and then he got behind me and pulled my panties down. he shoved his lubricated fingers in me quickly , he was in such a hurry. Then he guided his hard member in and worked it in until he was completely inside me. Larry came over and shoved his into my mouth and i was getting it fast and furious. They were in a race to get it done. John had me cumming already, I just couldn't control myself from this assault.Larry came in my mouth with a huge load and John erupted deep inside me. It all happened so quickly. I was dripping cum from both ends. I begged for more. John said be careful of what you ask for. He attached my wrists to the lower level of the kneeler so they were stretched completely, attached my collar ring to the front, belted my knees and waist to the kneeler. Finally spreading my ankles tight to the sides so I couldn't move at all. He spread his cum all over my behind and thighs that had been draining from me. We will be back in a few minutes he said. Contemplate what will happen next. I laid there secured in the light of just a few LED candles flickering. I knew when they returned there would be others. I was so tightly fastened I could hardly move a muscle. I heard many foot steps come down the stairs. John had always said the thing he liked to watch most was someone immobilzed. I could hear John say to  use the whore completely. I felt large hands on my asscheeks and thighs and comments like I don't know which end to use first. John and Larry sat down and whispered they were there. Someone faceless was pushing his lubricated meat into me. I gasped for air as he penetrated me deeply. Someone else filled my mouth as i took a deep breath. Here I am, a receptacle, a pleasure machine and i am being used by faceless men. Their hard members were of good size and John was enjoying the sight. I have to admit I loved it so and i was very turned on. Every time he slid across my prostate it ignited the fire within me. I sucked at the other guy as best as possible but he prefered to mouth hump me deep. John began to direct them and told them both to shove it in as deep as possible and hold it there. The one guy had the throbbing head imbedded in my throat. The other had flattened the cheeks of my ass against his thighs and my muscles tried to close around his thick shaft. I was peaking fast. I was starting to spasm. My mind was screaming. They both started to hump me again. I was losing it. Everything was out of control. It's going to hurt, I strained at my bonds and then it all began to happen. I was cumming and so were they. My release hurt, I shuddered and lost it all. My mouth was filled with his salty goop and the throbbing inside me subsided as he went soft. John and larry was applauding. The one guy behind me made the comment I was the best piece of ass he ever had.  Again i had cum dripping from both ends. my heart was pounding..................It didn't stop there. All of a sudden I felt this huge head push against my little ring of flesh and he opened me wide. I told John he was too big and yet he pushed it firmly inside me anyway. I could feel the other mans cum run down my thighs and this new one was useing it as lubrication. He felt like a log and i was tight around him. I trembled and John smiled. He told me to relax and he stood next to me with his hand on my face. He began to describe the man behind me with his huge meat inside me. He said he was 6'4, 245 lbs, bald and black. He so big i pleaded with him. My knees began to shake. He came to rest on my sensative prostate. I began to shake even more. Each throb made me soar to a new peak and i was heading quickly to an intense dry orgasm. I was a quivering mess at this point. John shoved his meat into my mouth to stifle me. Suck it rikki he demanded. I was truely lost to the moment and john used my mouth for his pleasure. I was at the point where if i was pushed over the edge I would suffer an intensely hurtful orgasm. John came in my mouth and Larry didn't even wait for me to swallow when he shoved his on next. he had been jerking it hard before sticking it in my throat and his cum mingled with Johns. Then this man mountain erupted inside me and hosed me down. His deep voice was heard saying that i was a real cum whore and i lay there quivering and totally used. I was such a mess and dripping from everywhere. he released me, i could hardly walk and he told me to go clean up. I fell to my knees and held on to the leg of this huge black man to keep from falling. he wiped his tool across my lips and promised me he would feed it to me later. Later that day he did just that. All 5 of us were in the living room having  a drink. John and i were standing behind the sectional couch. The hulking black man was sitting on the couch near us. the two golfing buddies were on the other side of the room. I knew it would be just a matter of time before we got it on again. Larry came over to us and he rubbed the backs of my bared thighs. The black guy asked John if i was ready to do some sucking. John pushed me backwards over the back of the couch and i landed on my back with my legs draped over the back of the couch. John leaned over and asked him how that was for service. The guy got on his knees and straddled my face shoving his semi soft meat in my mouth. He moaned and held my face in place. Larry put his hand on the front of my panties and excited me. His huge black monster became very hard and fat and he used my mouth for a very long time. Of course i couldn't swallow all of it but he did the best he could to snake it down my throat. All of a sudden I felt my panties being pulled down and Larry for the first time started sucking me. I was so excited. I choked on his load, it poured out of him in a torrent stream. I wanted to cum in Larry's mouth but couldn't. He pulled out and the two golfing buddies took turns with my mouth too, They didn't have much cum left but they did their best. i got up and kneeled toward the back of the couch to give Larry and John a suck. Larry obliged and John came around and mounted me from behind. Neither one of them came, I had it all from them already.

10/10/2006 9:41:44 AM
Thursday I was surprised by John when he handed me a box of clothes he wanted me to wear. It contained a plaid mini, white halter top, pink frilly panties, White Thi His and pink heels. He told me to put on my long blonde wig and tie it in a ponytail. John never asked me to wear anything like that before. I hadn't dressed like a little girl in ages. I met john in the living room and he asked me to sit down beside him. I asked him if I looked good enough to excite him. He told me it was not for him but a visitor that arrived before I did. I asked him about the visitor and he told me it was an older man about 65, a executive from a large company in southern Jersey. His name is Mr Baxter. He was a good friend of one of his golf buddies. He said he wanted to role play with a young girl like me. John said that he was waiting for me in the master bedroom and he wanted me to thrill him. John told me that he was going to watch on the video monitor. I went upstairs and knocked at the door. I heard a deep voice tell me to come in. He was short, pudgy, bald, and sitting on the couch wearing a robe. He addressed me as my dear. He called me a slut almost immeadiately. He opened his robe and told me please him. Now little girl he said. You know what your here for he said. I knelt between his legs and took him into my mouth. Hurry up, get it all he shouted. Stand up he said. You need a lesson. Over my knee slut and pull your pantied down. He slapped me. The he rubbed it gently, then he slapped my ass cheek again. He rubbed it again. Look what I have here slut and he fingered me. Thats what I need and his finger disappeared into my tight hole. I know you want it slut. Get up and go lay on the bed and leave your panties down. He told me to lay on my stomach with my legs together and my hands above my head. He straddled my thighs and I felt his hard meat between my asscheeks. He was in such a rush and he pushed two lubricated fingers into me and twisted them around roughly. He slapped my ass again. Your going to get it from a real man now you little slut. He was on a power trip, rough, demanding and used me for his own pleasure not careing if i enjoyed it at all. I could see what type of man he was in real life. He came rather quickly. He told me to straighten myslf up and go downstairs. He would require my services later. I cleaned up in my room and went down to see john. John was in his office, he told me he watched the whole thing. I told him he was he was exactly what i expected. But you are here to please aren't you Rikki he said. Yes John. John got up from the chair and put his arms around me and kissed me sensualy on the neck. He whispered in my ear and said down Rikki. Without saying a word I knelt down in front of him and unzipped his pants. I took his rigid member from his trousers and began to lick the head and shaft. It swelled even more. Now Rikki he said and then I opened my mouth to receive it. I swallowed it completely. Your a cum whore Rikki, you know what is expected of you. John never rushes, he savors every minute. I licked, sucked and jerked it into my mouth. As always I worked into a frenzy and brought him closer to cumming. His hard mushroom head was oozing pre cum and nearing an eruption. Holding him with both hands I look up at him and tell him i need it. Then you must have it dear he says and he puts his hand on the back of my head and shoves it deeply into my throat and cums. It was a huge orgasm and i swallowed as quickly as I could. Way to much for me to swallow at one time and it drooled down my chin. I caught it in my hand and let him watch me lick it from my fingers like necter. I asked John to tell the bald executive to go home and i would worship him the rest of the day. He said no, it's a favor to his friend.  About 25 minutes later Mr. Baxter came downstairs and caught me in the kitchen making coffee. He told me he would like to bring some to his room. I told him I would be up in a few minutes when it was done. Don't make me wait too long little girl he said. I have no patience. When I got into the room and served him he told me to sit down beside him on the small couch. He stared and looked me up and down while he sipped his coffee. He said to me that he knew he was rude at times and had no patience. He never has the time to really enjoy himself. He put his hand on my knee and stroked it. Even in the heavy robe i could see he was visably excited. His hand slipped underneath my short skirt and massaged my inner thigh. He said to me that I must enjoy the way men get excited over me. Of course i answered. Even rude men like me excite you , don't they he quipped. His finger brushed the front of my panties. He saw that it excited me. Don't move he said. He touched me there again and i began to squirm. See, he said, You cannot resist the touch of any man, can you ? I need to use you again, take me in your mouth now. He leaned back and opened his robe. Suck it you bitch he said. I did what i was told. He put both hands on the back of my head and forced it deep into my throat. His hips thrusting upwards. Thats it he said, take it from a real man like Daddy. He pushed me away, his hard member sticking up and glistening from my saliva. He told me to turn around and get up on my knees and bend over the arm of the sofa. He pulled my panties down, smacked my right cheek and told me to hold that position. He rubbed my cheeks with his one hand and told me to close my eyes. He postioned himself behind me and aimed his lubed up meat at my small ring of flesh. He pushed into me easily and our bodies met. I groaned. He said he knew I would like it. He proceed to pound me. My clit was entangled in my panties. He was sliding over my prostate and i couldn't control myself. I was moanng loudly. he rode me hard. Cum for daddy he said. Thats it. Don't hold back. I couldn't, he had me. I came like a screaming whore. He gave me one more thrust and he sprayed my insides. He went soft pretty fast and his limp member slipped out. I could feel his cum drip from me. That was good you little slut he said. Get up and clean yourself off and come back in a hour. I came back in an hour like he said and i knocked at the door. The room was very dark, he had blackened out the windows with the thick drapes. There was one flickering LED candle. He whispered for me to kneel and put my hands behind my back. I did what he asked. He came up behind me and placed leather restraints on my wrists, then a blindfold. He stood in front of me and pressed his member to my lips. I licked him. He moaned a little. good he said, I see your ready to serve me. Daddy loves his little girl. He slipped a collar around my neck and then added restraints to my ankles. the chain between them was very short and when he helped me up i could barely walk. He led me over to a hassock that i could feel on my legs in front of me. he helped me to kneel on it. He slipped a rope through the ring on my wrist restraints and I felt him pull on it. It was attached to a ring on the cieling and it forced me to bend forward. He played with my asscheeks and the backs of my thighs. Then he reached around and slid his hand underneath my skirt. he touched me on my panties and i stirred. You can't get enough can you ? he said. Prepare yourself for the finale my sweet he said.he pulled my panties down and inserted a vibrator into me. Then I could hear him move in front of me. I felt him tug on the rope making me bend even farther forward until i felt his hand on the back of my head. The mushroom head of his hard meat touched my lips. I opened my mouth to receive it. I sucked on it for a long time and he got very hard. he pulled away, I was trembling from the vibrator and was about to orgasm. he got up and postioned himself behind me. he pulled the vibrator out and replaced it with his hardon. He pounded me quickly and then slowed down and sped up again. I had an incredible orgasm. He continued to hump me. his bot hands on my hips. You love your daddy don't you. I couldn't get the words out to answer him and he slapped me hard on my right cheek. Say it whore, he demanded. I was trembling and fighting to catch my breath, the pounding was hitting that special spot and I was at the peak of another orgasm. I begged for his cum like the cum whore he expected. Thats it baby , take it all. he pulled out and slammed it back in. i wanted to cry. He was really swollen, throbbing, finally he grunted and i knew he was cumming. This time he didn't go soft right away and he contined to use me long after his orgasm. I was still at the peak and i was so disappointed that he pulled out. Then another pair of hands grabbed my hips, it was John, he brought me to a painful orgasm. I was so relieved. . ........
10/3/2006 6:54:38 AM
It was Tuesday and I am a few minutes early. I entered John's house and made my way upstairs to dress. John left a note on the pillow and told me to come down to the playroom when I was dressed. He laid out a leather mini and corset. I added the black Thi His and panties. I wore the 6 inch stiletto's even though they were tough to move in. I passed through the living room and 4 men were sitting around having coffee and i thought to myself how each of them were thinking about using me in there own way. I passed the bar room and there was 4 more. I knew John had quite a day planned and I would be spread a little thin. I recognized most of them from past get togethers. John was standing in the middle of the room with a collar and restraints in his hands. Kneel whore he said and i did. He adjusted my collar and restraints to his likeing. Refuse no one he said. I didn't see Larry up there, I wondered what was wrong. John said he was going to be late today. John led me upstairs and presented me to the men in the living room. One of the silver haired men stepped forward and took my leash and told me to kneel on the couch resting my chest against the arm. He attached my wrists to my ankles and stepped in front of my head. Perfect he said and unzipped himself. He jerked it and rubbed it against my lips. Then he pushed it into my mouth and i began to suck it as best I could. The other three closed in around me and John sat down in one of the plush chairs to watch. Another guy kneeled down beside me a rubbed my back, then my thighs and ass. I felt his fingers worm their way underneath my panties and he fingered me. The guy in front of me put his hand on the back of my head and shoved his hard tool deep into my throat. He erupted, it spewed the back of my throat, my face pressed against his crotch and quickly pulled out for the next guy. The guy on his knees was reaming me out with two fingers and jerking off. The second guy in my mouth pumped my face like a piston an soon released. The guy on his knees got up and blew his load into my open mouth. The fourth unattached my restraints and pulled my panties down and straddled my thighs. He slid his hot member into me easily and quickly came. John came over and grabbed my leash and told them to hang out and they could have me again later. He led me to the next room with cum dripping from my chin and down my thighs. This cum whore is yours now he said. John loves to watch. On your knees whore he said and i was surrounded by the four of them. One in my mouth, one in each hand and the fourth kneeling behind me. i had a difficult time concentrating on either of them but they didn't seem to care. The one in my right hand came all over my hand. the other two both blew there loads in my mouth. The guy behind me was only half inside me when he came and it dripped out onto the floor. John came over to me and told me he was so excited to watch this. he stood me up and penetrated me from behind. he was rock hard and huge from watching. I arched my back even more to take it all. It felt so good i wanted to cry. I could feel him go off inside me and i orgasmed myself. It splashed onto one of the other men and he wiped it off his body and stuck his fingers into my mouth to be sucked off. John had both arms around my waist and he was kissing the side of my neck deeply. He was still hard inside me. He gets so turned on watching acts of sex live and i am sure he had a viagra pill too. He will be hard for hours. My knees began to wobble in my 6 inch heels, his member rested against my prostate. All of the men sat down and watched. he told me to put my hands on my knees. He pulled back and pushed it back in flattening my asscheeks against his thighs. I let out an OOOOOO John. he set the tempo and tooled me masterfully. Cum dripped from me onto the floor. I was so out of control and becoming fatigued. He brought me to that familar place where orgasm is almost impossible yet at the peak of wanting it. I fought to acheive it, I needed to release before I feinted and then he stopped and pulled it out still hard. I begged him to put it back in. Earn it he said. When everyone leaves come to me. Actually most of them left after that. Only two remained and i sucked them both of for a second time. I went and cleaned up and changed my clothes so i could present my self to John anew. I put my 5 inch heels on for better traction. He was in his office doing some paperwork on his huge desk. I stood in front of his desk and told him it was just him and I in the house. He told me to bend and rest my head on the desk in front of him. My outstretched hands touched him and he stroked my cheek. I begged him to mount me. He handcuffed my wrists to his side of the desk, I was thrilled. I knew it wouldn't be long before he took me to that special place physically. He came around the desk and touched my thighs and ass cheeks so tenderly. he pushed my chemise up onto my back and slid my panties down. His finger penetrated me to check if I was pre lubed for him, of course i was. He pulled my right leg up onto the desk and pushed his hard member into me. It was wonderful. I was delirious, subspace is what it is called. I can't remember it all or how long it took. My groin was in shock from the prostate stimulation. I don't know if he even came. I couldn't walk after he was done and i sat on the floor after he undid the cuffs. Men thrill me. I began to leak, he did cum and it was quite abit as a pool formed on the floor. I was quivering as i came down from subspace. John talked to me while I composed myself. He enjoyed my giving lust, what he called my addiction. He asked me how long I had been dressing for men and submitting to their every fantasy. I told him 26 years, since the age of 22. He asked how it started and i told him it was with a wealthy widower. He was 62 and I spent three years with him. But that is another story I could write a book about.
9/30/2006 4:37:51 AM

John had returned from Jamaica. He was waiting for me on the porch when i pulled up. He told me to go dress quickly and come to his bedroom. I did what he asked. I opened his bedroom door and saw him sitting on the edge of the bed in the light of a dozen or so LED candles flickering. He patted the bed beside him and i sat down next to him. He kissed me deeply and told me he had missed me. He told me that Larry had told him all about the episode with Kyle. He agreed what i did was right. Then he pushed my head down on his lap to suck him. After about ten minutes of feverishly sucking him he asked me to get up on the bed and lay on my side. He pulled my panties to one side and entered me. I lifted my leg over his so he could penetrate me deeply. He found that special spot that turned me into a cum hungary whore. I begged him to cum. I slipped my legs between his and he reamed me out, finally pushing me onto my stomach and plowing me unmerceifully. I was leaking myself when he blew his load inside me. He rode me until I orgasmed in my panties. I was so glad he was home. About an hour later Larry came to the door and John told me to get him off while he watched.. Larry just stood there and unzipped his pants for me. It didn't take too long before Larry was filling my mouth with cum. John just sat there with his hand in his lap touching himself. After licking Larry clean John got up and knelt behind me and pulled my panties down. His hands grabbed each of my breasts and he held me toght against him rubbing his half hard member against my smooth ass. John whispered in my ear that he needed me. John always knows what to say to me. I reached around and grabbed his hard on and guided it to that tight little ring he finds so pleasing and he entered me so easily. I had to hold onto Larry to keep steady as Johns hands grabbed my hips and thrust into me. My knees were trembling and the orgasmic rush was going through my body. I wanted to cum but couldn't, I was at that special place where lust and my orgasm did not meet. I sucked on Larrys limp meat because it was there. Finally John slammed into me flattening my ass cheeks against his thighs and grunted. He held me tightly, he was cumming and he let out a long whimper of relief. Larry never really got hard but he touched my cheek and told me later. John pulled out and i fell forward with my head on the floor. John pushed it back in and I orgasmed. I wanted to cry it felt so good. Through the course of the day John's friends all wandered over to see him after the trip. John offered me to all of them and most of them took the offer. I swallowed a lot and had to eventually chase it down with a martini. Late in the afternoon John ws sitting on a stool at the bar having a drink and i went up to him and put my arms around his neck and i asked him if he would like to put his meat in my mouth. I bent over, unzipped his pants and went at it. John said to make sure i got ti all. Larry came in and watched. John lifted my skirt to show Larry my panties which is like waving a red flag at a bull. Larry pulled my panties down and mounted me. It didn't take much before I was a out of control cum whore. Larry could tell he was getting to me, my legs shook and i trembled. John gave me a few spurts of salty cum in my mouth and Larry steadily kept the pace up and my dry orgasm nearly crippled me. It wouldn't subside and I was breathless. I couldn't relax, i was dizzy and he stayed inside me. Larry I screamed take it out. My groin was convulsing, i had tears in my eyes. His hardon was resting on my prostate and it felt like my groin would explode. He came, he was relieved and it finally slipped out of me. No more I said. I can't take it. he was soft anyway. John was intrigued and saw an oppertunity to push  and expand my limits and grabbed my hand a led me off to his playroom. He told me it was important for him to find out how sensative i really am. I told him I was incredibly sensative at this point. He had me kneel on the angled kneeler. He secured my wrists and ankles and gently rubbed the cheeks of my ass. I had no idea what he had in mind because both of them were spent. he pulled my panties down and touched me there. I was so open and sensative. Please be careful John I said. He slipped his lubricated finger into me and found my prostate. I winced as he brushed it. Then he pressed on it and it was like pressing a button and I instantly needed to orgasm. No more John, I pleaded. but he continued. Steady dear he said and pulled his finger back out. He slipped a belt around my waist and put a collar on me and secured that to the base of the kneeler. he slipped his finger back in and brought me to almost orgasm again. It was crippling, I strained at the restraints. he gently massaged it inside me and finally relief. I lay there shakeing. Tears streaked my face and he slipped his soft meat into me as far as it would go. I was lost to his sex, he grinded it against me and it was over. I was numb and finally reached my limit and his.

9/28/2006 6:21:10 AM
when i returned I drove up the driveway slowly because if Kyle was there i wasn't going to go in. He scared me. Just Larry was there cutting the lawn. I went into the house and got dressed. By the time I got downstairs Larry had come in. He told me that Kyle was really mad that I left the other day. He took his whore and friends and left after they found out i was gone. He asked why i left and i told him. Larry was actually sympathetic. I thanked him. Larry said he was real horny from not getting any the other day. I told him to go take a shower and i would take care of him. He smiled. I made a couple of flavored martini's and waited for him to return. He returned in a white robe and stepped up to the bar where i was sitting. I was wearing a peach lace chemise, black bikini panties, black Thi His and 5 inch heels. He sipped his martini standing in front of me. His hand slipped under my chemise and to the bare skin of my thigh. I looked in his eyes and whispered to him that he can have me anyway he wanted. He kissed me deeply and fondled me. Down on your knees baby he said. I slipped to the floor and opened his robe and began to suck him off. He loved it. When i tried to get him off quickly he told me to stop. No baby, not this way, get up and brace yourself against the wall. I did what he asked and he mounted me from behind. I was losing my balance until he grabbed me around the waist and thrust himself deep into me. The base of his hard meat opened me up completely and i could hardly utter a word. I gasped for air. I whimperd, I couldn't control  myself and came all over the wall. He plowed me hard and i drained myself and then he orgasmed himself. When he finally pulled out i dripped his cum all over the floor. He said it was the best and was going to do it again. He did it to me three times this day
9/24/2006 9:52:31 AM
I returned Thursday to find Kyle's black limo parked in the driveway. I was thrilled and couldn't dress fast enough. I slipped into a chemise and panties with Thi His to make it easy for him. The door opened and Larry came in. He told me Kyle was waiting downstairs and i should wear a collar and leash. I also put on some black spike heels. I went into the living room and he was standing in the middle of the room. Larry handed him the end of the leash and left the room to go play with his sub in the playroom. I knelt in front of him and kissed his black log through his pants. He looked down at me and asked if I was wanting his sugar. Of course I said. Well this time is different baby he answered. You have to earn my lovin. This is what we are going to do. Your going to have to work for it. I brought some friends with me today. Each has a few gold coins and they will give you one coin if you suck them off and swallow. Two if they screw you. Bring 5 gold coins to me and you can have my sugar. You may start in the bar room. Don't come back until you have the coins. I went into the bar room and there was 4 guys waiting there having screwdrivers. look at the white sissy one said. Did you come to earn your coins ? On your knees bitch the one said. He used my mouth like a dog in heat. Finally he jerked himself off with my mouth around his head. The other three did the same and I couldn't interest them into one more. I went back to Kyle with only four coins. He said to me that i could earn another one if I suck him off. I went down on him aggressively and when he erupted it was like a volcano and hot lava flows which I licked clean. He gave me the 5th coin and I handed them all to him. Your learning girl he said. I pimp girls like you off in New York. You do all the work and I get paid. Maybe John might sell you to me. I know John would never do that, but he did make me nervous. He said that he had a lot of rich NY execs that liked girls like me. He told me fo go earn some more coins. I told him that i earned the 5 he wanted. He told me he wanted a total of ten now. I went and changed and left.
9/23/2006 5:10:36 AM
When I arrived I saw a very tall black man and woman coming from the barn that i never saw before. Larry was on the porch and he said that he had some friends to introduce me to. I went upstairs to dress. I figured I would dress to impress and I chose a mid thigh latex red mini over natural crotchless pantihose, red panties, a red lace bra,  white sleeveless top and red 5 inch spike heels. I wore my short black wig and hoop earrings with a couple of chained wristlets. When i went into the living room The tall black man stood as i entered. He introduced himself as Kyle. You must be Rikki he said and he took my hand and kissed it. He told me we had chatted online several times. Then i knew who he was. His handle was Mandingo stud from New York. His loose fitting pants looked like he has a salami running down one leg. I remembered the pictures of him online. He is huge. He said he was chatting with Larry and was invited down to stay the night and he brought a friend for Larry. He said that his friend was down in the playroom with Larry and Mike and we should get to know each other. He pulled me towards him and he kissed me with his big lips, his large tounge crawling down my throat. My heart was pounding and i sucked his tounge deeper into my throat. What a hot man. Six foot six and smooth as silk. My legs leaned against his and i could feel his huge meat. I was breathless. I allowed my hand to drop down to his thigh and touch it. It must of been 10 inches long with a head the size of a small orange. It was so thick and it wasn't even hard yet. He whispered in my ear, he told me he always wanted me, he rubbed he cheeks of my ass, he unzipped his pants and told me to touch him. I put my hand into his pants and found his huge black meat. It stiffened to the touch and i stroked against his own leg. He kissed me again and I sucked his tounge even harder. Free me he said. His tool was heavy just like a salami. Show me how much you want it dear he said. I sunk to my knees with his hands on my shoulders and came face to face with this huge snake. I took the head into my mouth. I had to open so wide to take it in. I was thinking to myself how i was going to take it if he decided to mount me. I had both hands on it and the rest in my mouth. i drooled all over it like a starving slut. His balls were too big to take into my mouth. As hard as i tried it was much too long to get down my throat. I held it against my cheek and looked up at him with saliva dripping from my chin. He put his large hand on my other cheek and said it was time. He guided me to the bedroom and told me to get onto the bed. He slid next to me and kissed me deeply again. I looked into his eyes and could see the lust. He whispered to me that it could hurt. I didn't care, I pulled my skirt up to my waist and he rolled me over onto my stomach. He pulled my panties down and buried his face into the cheeks of my ass. He spread them and his tounge darted out into crevise and found my tiny ring of sensative flesh. His tounge opened me. I moaned with pleasure continously. Then he stuck his lubricated thick finger into me. He said I was going to be a tight fit. Then two fingers, then three. He pulled me onto my side and moved in right behind me guiding his big black meat to the opening. He worked the head in and finally several inches of the shaft. He was so hard. I lifted my right leg over his and took a deep breath and when I exhaled he was sucked into me deeply. He passed through the second ring and I was completely open for him, Everything stopped at that moment. I tried to control myself. Then our bodies met and my cheeks were flattened against him. I felt gratified that I was able to take all of him. Now I wanted to give him all the pleasure he wanted. He began to slide over my prostate and I started to lose control. i was already leaking. He touched me there and could see i was wet. He began to roll me more onto my stomach and eventually he was ontop of me, astride me with my legs between his. He leaned forward and grabbed my wrists outstretched towards the corners of the bed. I lost it completely and orgasmed. he could see I was in the throes of orgasm and he picked up the pace. I emptied mysef and he brought me back again exciting my sensative prostate. I orgasmed a second time. I was breathless. He totally drained me and he continued until finally unloading his orgasm into my begging ass. he collapsed ontop of me pinning me to the bed with his full weight. He was still buried deep inside me. There was no expelling him. Finally he pulled it out of me. His cum was bubbling out of me. He rubbed his tool against my gaping hole and pushed the head in and out of me using his cum as lubricant. He pulled me back onto my side again and said take a deep breath dear. i couldn't believe it, he slide into me again. I reached back and grabbed his hip and I was stunned as he slid across my prostate again. He had me at the point of orgasm again, but couldn't, It began to hurt. I told him no more, I couldn't catch my breath. Finally I had a dry orgasm. It was intense and took everything out of me. He pulled out still hard and got up and straddled my face and stuck it in my mouth shooting his second orgasm into my throat and then wiping it across my lips. He thanked me and kissed me deeply. I told him anytime anywhere. He said he would take me up on that. We all met downstairs in the bar room. Larry and mike were with his sub. She too was a trans, very attractive too. We served them lunch and cocktails. I spent most of the afternoon on my knees with Kyle as did his sub with Larry and Mike. Kyle finished me off standing up against the wall. The dry orgasm i had nearly made me pass out. Kyle said he would see me again one day and I'll never forget that day.
9/20/2006 4:02:28 AM
It's Thursday and I arrived at my ususal time. John's car was not there. I saw a note on the door and it said the door is open just go in and get dressed. Proceed to the play room. My clothes were laid out on the bed. A red latex corset, black latex mini skirt, red bikini panties, black Thi His and red 5 inch open toed spiked heels. the black leather restraints and collar were at the end of the bed with a note and the red ball gag. All it said was enter the playroom with gag in place and kneel on the lighted equipment. I dressed and went down the two floors to a very darkened quiet room and the angled kneeler was lit by a small spotlight. I knelt on the padded step and waited. I felt being watched. Someones hands touched my behind and the backs of my thighs and then down to my ankles where the clips to my ankle restraints were attached to the base legs of the angled kneeler. I sensed who it was and then he spoke. It was Larry. He stood behind me and felt my breasts and rubbed himself against my back. He took hold of my leash and circled around to the fron of the kneeler and pulled me forward and attached the ring of my collar to hold me down in position. He pulled my wrists behind me and attached a chain from the cieling to the both of them and pulled tight to extend my arms upward. My latex mini rode up and exposed my pantied bottom which he carressed. He spoke. John is not here, you serve me now. I need a lot of attention and a latex whore really excites me. You excite me Rikki he said. His fingers slid underneath the waist band of my panties and into the crevice of my asscheeks. he found my rosebud and touched it. Even his fingers were fat. He said I was dry there, it must be properly prepared. He pulled my panties down just below my ass cheeks. He enjoyed the view and went to the cabinet for the lubrication. Like an expert proctologist he sunk his lubricated finger completely inside me and wiggled it around, then pulling it back out. Then two fingers and he tried to spread his fingers inside me to open me up. Then pulled back out again. He stood in front of me and he stroked himself up and hard rubbing it against my face. Don't worry dear, it will only hurt for a little while. I was not relaxed because of the position I was in. I was very tense and when he circled around the back of me out of sight I knew it would be soon. He whispered that this scene made him excited and my tiny ring of flesh looked so inviting. He pressed the tip of his head against me and I opened to accept it. Larry's tool has a small mushroom head and the shaft is widest at the root, very wide. He was pushing it farther inside me and i was filling up fast. He told me i felt wonderful. With one stroke with his hands on my hips the head of his member pushed through the second ring and he was buried inside me as our bodies came together. I screamed through the ball gag. He slapped my right asscheek and told me to be quiet. I fought to relax myself. I was ok now and I was able to handle him. He rode me like a stallion in heat. Everytime I was near cumming he seemed to pause. He was in no rush to cum himself. He said that he could feel his orgasm building inside him, my own almost imminent. He pulled out and reached underneath to squeeze me tangled in my panties and then ramming it back inside me. I was stretched open, gaping and felt the rush of cold air. he said it was so easy to enter me now. I felt him throb inside me. he was so swollen now. It's time dear, my ass cheeks were flattened aginst him and he came. He sprayed my insides with his hot cream. It must of been a lot because he kept grunting with sounds of relief.  He denied me my orgasm. He pulled out and it dripped from me, I could feel it running down my thighs. He was huffing and puffing from that ordeal. He slapped me on the ass and told me it was all about him. He left me there and went up stairs. My legs trembled from kneeling so long. When he came back he walked over to me and told me i was wide open. He slid it back into me. It slid in so easily.  I wiggled my bottom as best as possible, I need release myself i was so worked up. he laughed as i desparately tried to get myself off. Now you want me baby don't you he said. I want to hear you beg for it now and he pulled my gag out of my mouth. Beg me baby he said. I begged larry to let me cum. It only made him tease me even more. He told me if i promised to do everything he said for the rest of the day he would put me over the top. I agreed reluctantly. He put his hand around my right thigh and touched me through the straining nylon of my panties and began to pump me from behind. I orgasmed violently. I was so relieved. he finally released me from the kneeler and led me upstairs. I had cleaned up and changed into a maids outfit and served him coffee. about an hour later there was a knock at the door and i answered it. A man resembling Larry was at the door and Larry yelled for him to come in. He introduced us, it was Larry's younger brother Mike. I knew then where this was going. Larry told me to begin by sucking him off. I got down on my knees and did what i was asked. Mike was hung a little bigger than larry but shaped more normally. He also was on the fat side and his attitude was very similar. Apparently he hasn't been having much sex because he came almost immeadiately. He came a lot too. He turned to his brother and said three or four more of those would make me real happy. Larry answered, do what you want with her. She promised to do anything I want. Why don't you take her upstairs and tie her to the bed and we can take turns. I was face down and spreadeagled on the bed for hours. I had 4 orgasms myself, the last two being dry and intense. The two of them were totally spent. Larry undid my restraints and thanked me for living up to my promise.
9/15/2006 4:35:22 AM
Tueday morning John and I has a early flavored martini together in his bar room. I was sitting on the stool wearing just a chemise, panties, Thi His and heels. He was talking about his upcoming business trip to Jamaica and all I was thinking about was sex with him. Of course his hand was up underneath my short chemise and holding onto the inside of my left thigh. I was hopeing he would use me all day, it's so nice to have him all to myself at times even though I know he loves to watch me with others. I excused myself and went downstairs to that special room and I put a collar and leash on. The wrist and ankle restraints and then went back to him. I knelt at the stool he was sitting on, bowed my head and stuck out my hand with the end of the leash. He called me a cum craved whore. I answered , it's your cum I crave. He ajusted himself on the stool and unzipped himself. He pulled my leash towards him so my lips came in contact with his veined meat. Worship me dear he said. I went at it like a hungary animal. I savored the bulbous head and enjoyed the weight of it on my tounge. I whimpered as i took it all in and i was thrilled as it hit the back of my throat. I worked it slowly as he sipped his drink. He became extremely rigid and was very swollen. He put his drink down and then put both of his hands on the back of my head and pulled me towards him and his hard member slipped across my tounge and into my throat. My lips were around the base of him and the head was firmly lodged in my throat. He told me to concentrate, prepare. He was throbbing, I knew it would be soon. He held me tight and I could feel the spurts of cum hitting the back of my throat and it slid down my throat. It was a magical moment, no gagging, just receiving. I was so turned on by him that i wanted to touch myself, but i know John does not like that. He contined a few more spurts of his cream and then slowly pulled it back from me. I gave a few licks and he told me to stand. You really are such a cum whore Rikki he said. He put his hand underneath my chemise and felt my panties. Your wet dear he said. You love what you do for me don't you he asked. I nodded my head yes. So tell me why you don't appreciate it when I give you to Larry ? You do know it makes me happy ? He can be cruel i said. He gets very rough after he takes viagra. Your my cum whore, you will have to deal with it. Larry does me many favors and you are my gift to him to say thanks. You really do need a few lessons in submission still. He picked up the phone and called Larry. He handed me the phone and told me to ask him over right away. He told me to tell him how much i wanted him. I had a tear in my eye when I told Larry I wanted him right away. He was there in minutes. John led me downstairs to his special playroom. He attached the chains from the cieling to my wrist restraints and pulled them tight over my head. John pulled my panties down and lubricated a large dildoe in front of me. He stood behind me and whispered into my ear that he was going to watch Larry with me. He forced the dildoe into me and twisted it around firmly. He looked over at larry and told him I was his now for the using. Larry was stroking himslf and watched John pull the dildoe out. He whispered into my ear again to learn to enjoy it. Larry mounted me from behind and John sat down in full view to watch. just two pushes and he was in me up to the hilt. Look at that John said. He pinched my nipples and i winced. John stood up and walked over to the cabinette where he kept some of his toys and pulled nipple clamps out of the drawer. He fastened them to my nipples and attached a chrome chain to them. They hurt and Larry was taking short quick strokes to penetrate me. John said he loved his scene and took digital pictures. What a turn on Rikki he said. He pulled on the chain and it hurt even more. Larry put his hands around me and pulled me tight against him and the wide base of his tool opened me up. Larry was breathing hard, he is so out of shape and then he came. As he pulled out his cum started to drip from me and ran down my legs. I was so relieved that I did not feel the tight clamps anymore. John came up in front of me and pulled downward on the chain to remind me I was still wearing them. It hurt. He told me to ask larry to do it again. Larry of course was still on his viagra high. You love it don't you bitch Larry said. I had tears in my eyes, my nipples were so swollen. John walked around to the back of me and spread my cheeks and looked. He said I was really open wide. John stuck his half hard member into me and slid in easily. I love this dear he said. I really love it. John became hard inside me so easily and I orgasmed violently, shuddering, trembling, it ran out of me onto the floor. I wasn't even hard when I came. Larry had me two more times this day.
9/10/2006 3:48:27 AM
Thursday was different. There was his golfing buddies and Larry there when I arrived. John told me i was late and to hurry up dressing. John told me to have a seat on the couch when i came downstairs. Two of his friends sat down next to me and they immeadiately put their hands under my skirt and fondled me. They were so much in a hurryThe other came over and stood between my legs and then knelt down. he had his hands on my knees. He spread my legs wider and my skirt rode up higher to expose my pink panties. He grabbed the sides of them and pulled them down a few inches. He lifted my legs up onto his shoulders and he stuck his lubricated fingers inside me. My sensative ring of flesh grabbed hold of his fingers but he loosened me enough to thrust his hard member into me. He pulled me partially off the couch and the one on my right pushed my head down on him and filled my mouth with his swollen tool. One more quick thrust and I was filled. I had my hand on the guy on my left. He was so hard in my hand. Both of them came quickly. The other guy flipped me over onto my stomach and mounted me doggie style and came too. John told them it was time to leave and Larry would keep me company. No sooner did the door close Larry had me up against the back of the door with my panties down and forced his way into me. I begged him to slow down and enjoy it. He said he was enjoying it and take it all. He said i didn't give him enough respect like I did with John. He pulled out and gave me a few smacks with his hand on my ass cheeks and then mounted me again. His belly pushed me against the door and arched my back to him and he had his hands on my shoulders pushing me down while thrusting upward. I was being raped by him. He had me completely open and he took advantage. He pulled out and took me downstairs to be fitted in restraints and a collar. He put a spreader bar on my ankles and led me back upstairs. I had a difficult time walking and he had me serve him this way. Every 15 or 20 minutes he mounted me standing up and then would stop. This went on for a long time until he grabbed the leash on my collar and bent me over to suck him. Then he came in my mouth. He repeated this again until John returned home from his golf game. When John came into the living room he found me bent over the arm of the sofa with my wrist restrained in front me, head on the seat. My panties down and ankles spread apart. Larry's cum dripping from my smooth bottom. John asked Larry if he had enjoyed his morning. Larry answered he could use one more time with me later. I see my whore is well lubricated isn't she he said. On both ends Larry answered. In came his three golf buddies and they all gave my ass a pat on the cheek. the third lingered with his hand and he pushed his thumb into me using Larry's load to lube his finger. This babe is open for business isn't she he said. He unzipped himself and penetrated me easily. He moaned and i could hear him say this won't take long. He stood still and let it grow inside me. My muscles were beginning to grab his shaft. I knew she wanted it he said and started to move inside me. I came uncontrolably. Half way during my orgasm he started to cum also. Moaning deeply he squeezed out the last drop. He slid out of me and was replaced by another while the third guy sat in front of me on the couch. He moved underneath my face and put his meat in my mouth. Both of them used me at the same time. It didn't take long for either of them to cum. John slid in in front of me and pushed my head down on him. He had a raging hard on. He just loves watching men use me in front of him. He had it deep in my throat when he came and I gagged and it came out though my nostrils. It was a very messy cum. John told Larry to take me downstairs and finish with me and then send me back upstairs. He didn't even allow me to clean up. I had a very difficult time getting down the stairs with the spreader bar still attached to my ankles. I knew Larry had taken the other half of a viagra pill. He knelt me down on a small kneeler and chained my wrists to a bar in front of me. He used my mouth at first to get him rock hard. He seemed bigger than ever. He pulled out of my mouth and circled behind me. He pushed me forward till my head rested on the floor and then he stood above my ass and pulled my panties down. He began to push it in while he straddled me standing up. My body resisted him, it felt too thick. It began to open slowly and his shaft was half way in. I quivered and trembled in this position. I begged him not to hurt me. He pushed it all the way in and I thought I was going to pass out. Larry's shaft was so swollen and it was so tight a fit that i could hardly catch my breath. He slapped the side of my right ass cheek. I begged for his cum like he wanted and i hoped he came soon, but he didn't. He was in me for a long time and finally he orgasmed. When he pulled out I could feel the rush of air into me. I must of been gaped open. He released me and took my spreader bar off and told me to crawl upstairs to see if anyone else wanted to use me. I doubt it though he said. I did make it upstairs and found John alone in his bar room. He told me I was a real mess and said that I should go clean up and change my clothes which I did. When i came back he offered me a flavored martini and i sat next to him. He told me that he would be leaving for Jamaica in a few weeks and he was going to send me to some of his friends homes in other areas and also to Master Franks. He told me to be good for them in his absense. I offered to go to Jamaica with him and he said no. It was much better if I stayed here. He didn't trust this Jamaican group. He thought I would come to harm or even kidnapped. That was so nice of him to protect me. I put my hand on his lap and leaned over to kiss him and he became hard. I smiled and he said it would be very nice if i sucked him a little while and I slid to the floor and worshiped his hard member. When he fianlly came there was but a few drops of salty cream that reached my tounge.
9/6/2006 4:32:10 AM
Just me and John this Tuesday. No collars or restraints. This is going to be a day for lovers. I am dressed very sheek today with a long black dress with spagetti straps about mid calf in length, black bikini panties, tan Thi His and 5 inch heels. I have a long gold chain around my neck and clip on ear rings. I am blonde today. It's a cloudy day with rain and he has candles lit in all the rooms. Music is piped throughout the house. There is a flavored martini already on the bar waiting for me. I slipped up onto the stool to take a sip and it went through my bloodstream very fast. John is standing next to me with his and he complimented on how I looked. He stroked my nylon clad calfs and it sent chills up my spine. His hands started to move up towards my knees and my dress started to rise up to expose more legs. He loves my legs. You don't know how much of an erogenous zone the back of your knee can be. His hand found the inside of my thighs and I began to quiver. He knew what he was doing to me. He found the smooth bare skin at the top of my lacy Thi His and I was starting to blush. I was afraid if he went any farther and touched me I would cum in my panties. He brushed my panties ever so lightly just to see my reaction. He turns me on so quickly, his every move ment to excite me. I took a large sip from my drink and swallowed quickly and John's fingertips brushed my panties again. I put my hand on his shoulder to steady myself. I wanted him to stop before I came all over myself but i knew if I told him to stop he would only make me cum even faster. He had a big smile on his face, he knew what he was doing to me. I opened my legs even wider as my dress would allow me and made it easy for him and then he stopped. He sat on the bar stool and unzippered himself and revealed his hard meat. It was already wet. Suck it Rikki he said. I got off the stool and stood in front of him with his manhood in my hand, I bent over at the waist and went at it like a wild whore. He was just about to erupt when he pushed me away. Not yet baby he said. He told me to bend over the bar stool which I gleefully did. He pulled my long dress up to my back and slid my panties ever so slowly down just below my ass cheeks. He took the two fingers of his left hand and spread my cheeks to reveal my tiny round ring of sensative flesh. With his right hand he traced his way with his finger to touch it. It made me flinch and pucker. Then I felt his two fingers which were now very slippery slowly open me and then he stuck them completely inside me. May I start to beg for it right now I asked. He told me to be quiet and let everything happen ever so naturally. I felt him aim his hard tool, I was prepared to take it all with one thrust. I held onto the legs of the stool. The head was so swollen and he opened me up wide and only paused at the second ring for a few seconds before pushing himself beyond it and deep inside me. He moaned deeply and so did I. His hands grabbed the smooth skin of the tops of my thighs and finally settled onto my hips. Then the slow pumping motion that slid him over and over my prostate which ignited my fire. He pumped me faster, then slowly then faster again until I could take it anymore and came in my tangled panties. he pumped even faster to drain me until I felt one more thrust deep inside me and he blew his load. He slid out of me slowly and i could feel that I had a huge cream pie. he stood and watched as i expelled his cream. he was still semi hard and pushed it back in me  and then finally softened. He told me to go wipe myself off and return to the living room to suck him. He was naked when I found him in the living room on the couch where i knelt down and sucked him for almost a half hour. He became hard again and had me kneel on the couch facing the wall and he took me that way. I orgasmed again, not much came out and he continued to excite my prostate to a point where I was at the peak of an orgasm but couldn't release. I thought I would pass out. I knew if he got me past this point I would scream from the intensity and as he came I felt myself go over the top and it hurt so bad it was good. I collapsed on the couch. I had tears in my eyes. John got up an went an cleaned up while I caught my breath. When he came back he told me to fix myself up and join him in the kitchen for something to eat. We had a real nice lunch and he made another flavored martini. He put a viagra pill on the table and cut it in half. He downed it and smiled. You have 30 minutes Rikki. Whatever it takes John I answered. I endured intense dry orgasms that made me almost pass out that afternoon. He was rock hard for hours until finally jerking off the last few drops into my mouth.
9/3/2006 6:22:27 AM

I arrived at my usual time and John was putting his golf clubs into the car when i pulled up. John told me to go change and meet him on the deck for coffee. I sat down next to him and he told me that he had his usual foursome today and was going to leave me with Larry until he got back. I think Larry does John a lot of favors and this is the way he pays him back. The three guys that he plays with pulled up and Larry came to the door. Larry came outside and told me we would have a great time till they return. John's last words to me were not to refuse Larry anything. John left and Larry grabbed me from behind and told me to go back upstairs and change into a leather outfit with collar and restraints. He grabbed my hand and brought me to the bedroom to change. He said he would select my clothes. I black corset, mini skirt, Thi His, Bright red panties and open toe 5 inch heels. He chose the thick black studded posture collar and heavy restraints. As soon as I finished dressing he told me to get on my knees and suck him. The posture collar is very restrictive and hold my chin up so he can slide his shaft deeper into my throat with the head rubbing against the top of my mouth. After he got good and hard he pulled away from my mouth and leashed me. he led me downstairs to the basement playroom. I am your master for today he said. He chained my wrists above my head tightly. The swatted my behind with his hand sharply. I told him I would give him anything he wanted freely. I know you will dear he said. I enjoy taking control he said. Especially you. He attached a spreader bar to my ankles. I couldn't turn my head with the posture collar on and couldn't see what else he was doing. He slipped my skirt up to my waist and i felt the sting of the flogger. I told Larry he could have me freely. He told me it was only because John said so. He wanted me to beg for it. I pleaded with him to take me right then and there. Your going to get it right now babe he said. I have a huge load for you and your going to love it. He slipped my panties down and he pushed it all the way in with one stroke, my bodies reaction was to clamp down on his shaft. I was breathless and he reached around and grabbed my groin. I pleaded with him to take his time, but he didn't and roughly took me spewing his hot cum like a hose. he moaned loudly and grunted as he continued to empty himself. He pulled out and it ran down my legs and he stood there and laughed and called me a cum whore. Ok, baby, lets do it again. He was on viagra high and he wasn't going to stop. This time probing me back and forth and I orgasmed all over the floor, I screamed as I came. Too loud baby he said and he pushed a ball gag into my mouth. He did me for an eternity and i had another orgasm. he started to get tired and stopped. I was still quivering from my second orgasm. He pulled the ball gag out of my mouth. Now baby, I'll let you down and you can service me willingly. I spent the next three hours sucking and impaling myself on him. I couldn't believe how much he cummed. He finished me off standing up against the wall. i was spent and John was due home soon. I had just cleaned up and changed my clothes when John and his friends pulled up. Larry was downstairs and told him the mornings goings on. John called for me to come down. He told me to make some sandwiches for his friends and bring some wine. I was so exhausted. But i served them all lunch. John saw that i was very tired. He told me that i still had too satisfy his friends before they left. He took me out to the barn and he pulled out the padded saw horse. He told me to bend over and lay my chest on it and he tied me to it. Then he tied my wrists to the legs and my ankles, knees and thighs to the others. He slapped my ass and said I could rest there. One by one his three friends came out to the barn and used me for their pleasure and left. John came back out after they had gone and found me dripping with their jiz. He shoved his swollen member in my mouth and used me for his own. It was huge load. He untied me and told me to come into the house and see if i could get him off one more time. I sucked him for almost an hour and finally drained him. John told me I was taking too much time to get him off. He said maybe I needed more practice. Maybe next time he will arrange a real session.

8/31/2006 7:41:11 AM
When I went to John's on Tuesday he was alone. We sat in the living room and had an early flavored martini. Of course he fondled me and we had a very nice conversation. He told me that he had many emails from the barbecue from the other day. All of them said they enjoyed my attention. He said Tom was the most thankful. He went on to say that his Jamaican import export connection was very close to signing a very big contract. I told him I was pleased to help when they were here. Then he told me that they were on their way over to finish the deal. That was John's way of telling me that he wanted me to show them attention again. I said I understood. He asked me to go back up and change into a black latex pencil skirt and corset. He said the 6 inch spike heels would be perfect with it. I could see where this was going. While I was upstairs changing I also added a thin leather collars with matching wrist restraints to show them how submissive I can be. The heels are very difficult to walk in, so very unbalanced walking completely on the balls of my feet. We answered the door together and there was three of them. Jean Paul, Juan and a new one named Raul. Raul commented that I looked very trashy. I didn't know how to take that comment from a man that i just met. Ramon took my hand and led me off to the basement where he had used me before. Raul and Jean Paul stayed upstairs with John. Ramon helped me down the stairs and into our playroom. He gazed upon me and said that he longed to see me again. He excused himself over Raul's comment. I said that it was ok and i was used to it. He put his arms around me and kissed me deeply. He whispered he wanted to show me how good he could be for me. I told him I was his to use as he liked. He helped me down to my knees. The pencil skirt was so tight around my knees. I held onto him tightly with my face against his crotch. he was so hard. I unzipped him and made love to his black meat. I whimpered as the large head entered my mouth. I tried to swallow him whole but of course he was much too big. I forced it as far as i could to get it into my throat for him. He told me to ease up. I was enjoying every minute. He pulled back and stepped away. I put my head down and asked if i was not good enough for him. He assured me I was perfect , too perfect and he wanted to take another way. He helped me to my feet and led me over to the angled kneeler. This is where it will happen Rikki he said. I looked at his face and told him to make me cry for him. I knelt down and he secures my wrists and collar. he then pulled my tight pencil shirt down to my thighs and it was like i was bound it was so tight. Then he pulled my panties down just below my ass cheeks. He slipped two lubricated fingers in me and spread me for the head of his black machine. He aimed and rubbed his head against my small ring of flesh. He passed quickly into my canal. he caught me by surprise and tightened around him. Baby ! your real tight today. Don't stop i pleaded with him. I felt myself open from the constant pressure, it hurt, I started to cry, whimpering, sniveling, I cried out to him not to stop. He broke through past the last ring and i could feel him hit my bowel walls. In and out he went and he hit that special spot that brought me to a fever pitch. I was cumming all over the place. This man had my number. He went off like a garden hose inside me and i couldn't get enough. I was so light headed, I was jerking back and forth. What an incredible ride. He remained inside me for a very long time. I pleaded with him to stay. He released me and pulled me to my feet. I had to take little shuffle steps to follow him over to where the cieling chains were. He attached my wrists to the cieling chains and i stood there with my latex pencile skirt tightly arounf my knees and my panties down. He told me he was instructed to leave me like this for the next person. He went upstairs. Raul, the newest guy came downstairs. He walked around me. He told me I was not pretty enough for him, that I was a lowly cum whore and i wasn't worthy enough to take his cum. he grabbed a flogger and reddened my ass. Then he let out the slack of the chains so I could kneel. He slid his black meat into my throat and used me roughly and then demanded I suck him off. I did what he wanted and he filled my mouth twice. He released me and I straightened myself up. He led me over to the table and told me to get onto it. He fastened my wrist restraints to my ankle restraints and then a chain from my collar to the leg of the table. John Paul will be joining you soon he said. The room of course was dimly lit by the light of many LED candles which flickered. I heard him, I couldn't see him. The oder of a man. Your senses heighten in the dark. His large hand holds the side of my head close to the end of the table. Jean Paul thick accent. Give me relief Rikki he said. My lips part as he offers his soft black meat to my mouth. He begins to harden and swell almost immeadiately. The bulbous head is all that i can reach in this position. I strained to take more but he was standing too far from the table. I payed attention the part I could reach. I licked and made the head very wet. I could taste his pre cum. It was so swollen and taught. He spoke to me. He told me he would like to see me in oiled rubber one day. A rubber head piece with just openings for the mouth and eyes. A rubber catsuit he said would be perfect with heels. He moved closer to the table and his thick shaft tightly fit my mouth. He slipped his hand into my corset and pinched my breast. Soon Rikki he said. It's going to be a very large load my dear. He pulled my head to him and the head of his swollen member was in the back of my throat. I struggled to breathe through my nose. Then he moaned and a rush of cum filled my throat. I gagged and his cum was comming out my nostrils as well as the side of my mouth. I tried to swallow as fast as I could but there was so much cum I could help it. He pinched me so hard. He pulled out and shot a string of his cum across my face. What a mess. Then I heard John in the darkness. He had been sitting there watching. He said to John Paul he enjoyed watching him. I was released from the table and John told me to go clean up and then serve them upstairs. He suggested I change my clothes to something more suggestive. I went into the bedroom and washed up. I couldn't make up my mind what to wear. The door opened, I was standing there in my panties, Thi His and heels and John Paul handed me a small suit case. I brought these for you. Put it on. It was a rubber cat suit and mask. He went back downstairs and left me to figuring out how to get into it. It took me a long time to get into it. It was a very tight fit and very restricting. I tool my wig off and slipped the mask over my head. I looked groteque, a thing out of a kinky movie. I had openings for my mouth, eyes and a small slit between my ass cheeks. it had no feet so i could wear heels. There was also a tight fitting micro mini skirt with it. I went downstairs into the bar room and John looked at me strangely. he looked me over and said there is a few more touches to be made. He slipped a collar around my neck, a ball gag in my mouth and then lifted the back of my skirt and inserted a medium sized butt plug. Then he oiled me down and made me shine. You may serve the martini's now he said. I felt so restricted and it was so tight. I served them all martini's and I stood there by John"s side. John slipped his hand underneath my skirt and he turned the vibrating butt plug on. I felt the jolt when my prostate quivered. I began to get very hot inside this rubber suit. I started to squirm. I was sweating profusely and i began to hold myself as i could feel an orgasm coming quickly. John got up and handcuffed my wrists behind my back. I was doubled over from the vibrations. I squeeled through the ball gag. Ramon came over to me and held my chin. My words muffled through the gag. He said orgasm is good for the soul dear , let it happen. I came in my rubber suit. The orgasm wracked through my body. It continued to stimulate me and i was heading for another. This is going to hurt I thought to myself and they enjoyed watching me go through this. John pulled it from my ass and I fell to my knees and John followed me down onto the floor and did me right there in front of them all. John orgasmed and raul pulled the gag from my mouth aside and used my mouth as John Paul got down behind me and stuck his shaft into my cumfilled hole raul unloaded his cream into my mouth and John Paul added his cum to John's. Ramon stood there and stepped on my back pushing me onto my stomach. He straddled my thighs and used me. I think I lost a few pounds from sweating so much. I finished the day later with one more from John Paul 
8/24/2006 7:57:03 AM
It was Thursday, there was a dozen or more cars in the driveway. Barbecue day for sure. There was quite a crowd in the bar room and deck having coffee. John told me to change into something service oriented. I changed into a sheer crotchless body suit and panties. A black leather mini, a small apron and 5 inch heels. I wore a studded collar with 4 rings on it. As i entered the hallway I was immeadiately stopped by one of the guys in his golf foursome. He grabbed me by the hand and said he was very glad to see me. He told me to unzip him and give him service. I went down on him and didn't get off of it until he came. I got up and went downstairs. John told me to kneel and I was surrounded by 5 different men. John said that I should relieve all their tension. I was holding one in each hand as one of the  others plugged my mouth. The other knelt behind me and was grabbing my ass. Without going into a long descriptive narrative I swallowed 5 loads and was screwed once and it wasn't even 10:30 am yet. I made my way onto the deck and of course fat Larry was there having coffee talking with one of his friends. He introduced me to him, his name was Ed. Larry put his arm around me and grabbed one of the rings on my collar and pulled my head back, he kissed my neck sucking at it and then told me he planned to have me several times that day. John came over and rescued me and told larry he could have a turn but not monopolize me. John then told me to suck Ed off. I turned to Ed and asked him if he brought a big load for me. He unzipped his pants and pulled out a thick 7 inches. He said take it all honey. Larry looked jealous as I got down on my knees and sucked Ed for all it was worth. He came rather quickly and I looked at Larry with his cum running down my chin. Larry just winked and said he would have my ass sooner or later. John introduced me to another person, his name was Bill. Bill had been watching me with Ed and had been playing with himself. He said that John had always bragged about his whore and was pleased to meet me. John told me to turn around and he lifted up my mini to show him my nylon covered ass. Bill thought that was exciting. John handed him some ky and asked him if he would like to try it. Of course he said. John took my arms and put them around his neck and told me to hold on. He pulled my mini up to my waist and then my panties down to expose me to him. He spread my ass cheeks for him and he pointed his hard meat at the entrance. I felt his weight push it into me. I whispered into Johns ear that i thought he might be a little too big this early. He got it half way in and he found resistance when reaching the second ring. John massaged my buns while he tried to force his way in. John I said, please wait. I took a deep breath and all of a sudden I was skewered. Please John, he's too big i said. O John !!! I.m cumming, I can't hold back. Bill plunged in in again and then erupted. I came all over John. What a mess i made and Bill finally slipped out of me. A glob of his cream was between my ass cheeks and running down my legs. John called for Larry to take me and he grabbed the ring on my collar and took me downstairs into the playroom. He told me to lay down on the bench and he took a rag and wiped Bills cum from my ass cheeks. he then sat on my thighs and penetrated me. I pleaded with Larry to slow down but he slammed me good. He was like a dog in heat. I was so open that there was no resistance at all. I came again, it hurt this time and again and hen Larry filled me with his huge load. I have more for you baby he said. I was drained, I just layed there and Larry went upstairs. Old Tom who celebrated his birthday here came downstairs and saw me laying on the bench in a pool of cum. You poor thing you he said. I could hardly speak. He put his hand on my cum drenched behind. What a delightful sight he said. May I he asked. I said to Tom, you don't have to ask. And with that he stuck his slender meat into my cum soaked behind. He slid in so easy. I was stretched  and open and filled with cum. John came downstairs and saw me with Tom. He knelt in front of my face and put his tool in my mouth while he watched Tom enjoy himself. I could hear Tom moaning and then John came hard in my mouth quickly and I was not prepared to take it that fast and I gagged and his cum was running from my nose. Then I heard Tom grunt, I didn't feel it but I knew he came. I got up and dragged myself upstairs to get to the bedroom to clean up and change my clothes. I had to suck two more men off before i reached the bedroom door. I cleaned up and changed, then layed on the bed for a few minutes in a nice chemise. Larry entered the room with two other men. He said that I missed a couple of guests and they wanted to meet me. Scott was a very big man standing over 6 foot and at least 275 lbs. The other, Jeff about 6 ft 225. Larry left the room saying to the two of them to enjoy. I sat on the edge of the bed and Scott told me they were lovers and lived together. Jeff told me that he dressed for Scott at home and they both were interested in sharing a lover. We spent the next hour together in the bedroom undisturbed and I swallowed them both. The rest of day started to wind down and most of them left. I had a couple of scotches and cleaned up. Larry and John were out on the deck chatting and watching me through the french doors. I knew exactly what they had in mind. John yelled for me to come outside, the sun was starting to go down and he had lit the candles on the deck. John told me that the two of them wanted me one more time before I left. Of course John, whatever you want I said. He directed me to stand by the railing of the deck facing out and john got up behind  me and put his hands on my shoulders and kissed me sweetly. Larry was rubbing himself, he was always on a viagra high. Lean forward dear he said and holding onto the rail I did. John rubbed himself against me. He was so hard. they must have shared the same pill. He was leaning over me holding my wrists on the railing. Larry came over and slipped a rope into each of my wrist restraints and tied them tightly to the railing.  John always enjoyed his object of attention immobilized. The he tied my knees to the railing fence. he hand was on the small of my back and he patted my asscheeks. He pushed my chemise high onto my back and slid my panties down to my thighs. He said the sight of my smooth behind excited him very much and Larry yelled at him to just do me so he could take a turn too. John pushed his swollen tool slowly into me until our bodies met. My face was flushed and he excited me so. I started to beg john but he he continued to do me ever so slowly. he savored every moment and my excitement was growing. i was starting to reach and orgasmic peak and John blew his load into me. I begged him not to take it out but he did. then Larry mounted me and he did me furiously. I had such a painful dry orgasm i thought I would pass out. My kness went numb, I fought to keep hold of the railing and larry then finally came. They both stood back and marveled at their two creams were running down my legs. A big finish to a very sexual day.
8/20/2006 5:28:36 AM
It was Tuesday morning about 9am when I arrived. John was waiting outside for me again. He told me he had two more clients coming at 10 from the Dominican Republic. He told me to wear my peach embroidered chemise , black Thi His, black bikini panties, black sheer bra and heels.  I went and got dressed and met him in the living room. He told me to kneel before him and he slipped a leather collar with a large ring onto my throat. He told me that these men were very dominating by nature and extremely horny and they would expect me to be very submissive in their presense. Now please me Rikki he said. I cupped his balls in my hand and pulled downward as I began to take him into my mouth. Suck and worship it dear he said. I was at my very best of course and he was so rigid and swollen. The doorbell rang and I was going to get up. I told me not to stop and yelled for them to enter. The two casually dressed men came in and I was still sucking him. John told them to have a seat and he would be right with them. They said that they didn't mind waiting and completely understood. John blew his load into my mouth. It was a huge cum and it ran out the sides of my mouth. I jerked him off into my mouth and milked his balls to get it all.  Then I licked him clean. I am Ramon said the first one, the second one told him Juan. I knelt there with my arms around John's thighs and my head against him. John introdued me to them and then said that I would tend their needs during the day when needed. They thanked him and said they would like to discuss the contract first. He directed me to go make coffee for all of them. I returned with the coffee and placed the cups next to them on the table. Ramon placed his hand on the inside of my thigh and told me how smooth it felt and then patted me on my behind. Later he said. Juan told Ramon he didn't want to wait till later and he got up and took my leash and led me to the bedroom. Down on your knees you hot bitch and show me what you can do he said. He wasn't all that big but he became real hard after I took him in my mouth. He told me I was a whore pig and was hitting the back of my throat hard. He started to slow down and he was already throbbing. Looked like he was in a hurry. he grabbed the back of my head and pulled me tight against him and unloaded. O my !!! what a load it was too. After he was done he said he would be back and he went back to the living room. I could see he was a user like John said . I went into the bathroom to clean my face off and when i came out Ramon was there waiting in the bed. Juan said that you had a sweet mouth, prove it to me he said. Ramon had a big one. Here it is, get it up for daddy he said. i got down on my knees and went to work and it was a thick one too as it swelled in my mouth. It was so hard i could do chin ups on it. He pushed me away and told me to get on the bed on my side with my ass near the edge of the bed. He pulled my panties down and took me sideways while standing. He was rough and cruel and had his own pleasure in mind. he looked down at me and told me he loved tight ass. Squeeze for me baby he said. I am going to open you up good baby. i put my hands behind me to push back at him so he didn't slam me everytime. He grabbed my wrists and told me he was going to have to tie me down the next time. Then he shoved it all the way in to teach me a lesson and held it there. I wanted to scream but couldn't. It was enough to just breath. You feel it growing inside you ? he said. he felt like a log inside me. Here it comes baby, all the spanish cream you can handle. He sprayed me with the force of a fire hose. He was still cumming when he finally pulled out. Look at the mess you made baby. Good thing it wasn't down your throat, you might of drowned he said. Later baby, I'm going to give you a lesson in Spanish rythme. He left me leaking onto the bed. I cleaned up and John came into the room. He said the two of them really enjoyed me so far and wanted to know if you would change into something really kinky. John went to the closet and picked some things out. Of course it was he leather outfits. Leather corset, bikini panties, leather mini, thick collar and wrist and ankle restraints. The 6 inch heels of course. John helped me get dressed, pulled the strings of the corset very tight. Lubricated me and inserted a medium sized buttt plug. Now suck me dear he said and I bent at the waist and took him in my mouth. As always he swelled in my mouth and I sank to my knees and he trully violated my throat and i was pleased to do it for him. The months I have spent with John have been an experience to say the least. John came in my mouth and I swallowed every drop. He led me downstairs and into the basement. He attached my wrists above my head to the cieling and my ankles to a ring in the floor. He put his hand on the inner part of my thigh and said that he was going to leave me like this for Ramon and Juan to find me. He touched me on the front of my panties and excited me. I moaned and closed my eyes while his fingertips excited me. My mouth opened wide to let it out and he slipped a ball gag into my mouth and fastened it behind my head. I was sure I was in for an ordeal and he went upstairs. I was down there for a long time by myself. My legs were getting tired being in 6 inch heels which kept me on my on the balls of my feet in a unforgiving position. The ball gag made me salivate and it was dripping from my chin. The I heard the footsteps come down the stairs. First it was Juan and then Ramon. They fondled and teased me. I squirmed to their touch. Moaning through the ball gag they could hear I enjoyed it. Ramon kissed my face standing in front of me licking the salive from my lips and ball gag. I felt my panties pulled down and Juan penetrated me. I whimpered through the gag. My legs trembled and Ramon touched me between the legs. Ramon said i was moving too much and went and got a leather strap to tighten my knees together. It was too much for me to bear and I orgasmed. He continued for about 5 minutes more and allowed Ramon a chance inside me. His thick pole ignited my prostate and and i came again. I wanted to scream but couldn't. He pulled me tight against his body and I could feel it throb deeply inside me. he moaned very loudly and pulled out. Juan re entered me and did the same. I could hardly hold myself up after that. All they could hear was my muffled sounds begging to be released. John stepped out of the darkness from where he was watching and stroking himself. Isn't Rikki a great piece of ass he said. They stepped aside and John shoved it into me with one long stroke. He pumped me quickly and came and forced me to have a violent orgasm that almost crippled me. I was released and allowed to rest. They both left and John gave me a nice massage on the bed while I sucked him.
8/16/2006 5:12:08 AM
It's Thursday and John is waiting outside for me. He ushers me into the house to change. He laid out my things today. I was surprised to see that it was a long black dress with sleeves, black bikini panties, natural pantihose and 6 inch stilleto heels. The make up kit was out which he rarely ever has me put on and of course a black wig. The collar was a 1 inch rindstone, very classy and i could see this was a special occasion. I met John in the living room and he handed me a cosmo martini. He told me how nice I looked. It made me feel very good as i sipped a very potent drink. He told me I was going to do a very special favor for him today. He had two men coming over who he does business with. I was to be their distraction as he negotiates with them for a contract in his importing exporting business. He told me I was good at distracting men. I smiled. Go with the flow and keep their attention he said. The doorbell rang and i answered the door. Two very tall, well dressed black men were at the door with briefcases. One of them said " you must be Rikki " They entered and shook John's hand. One of them said to John that he could see he was prepared to bargain. The other was staring at me all along.  John told me to go make them some drinks. They both said they prefered orange juice and no alcohol. I served them while they sat in the living room and talked. The one guy, the more heavier of the two who was silent most of the time followed me around the room as I made myself busy and distracting. I made sure my dress rode up to show a lot of leg when I sat down. He smiled at me. After about an hour of discussion they broke up for some coffee. I was formally introduced to them. the tall thin one was named Jamal and the heavier of the two was named John Paul and they had a Jamaican import business. There I was standing between them in 6 inch heels and they were still so much taller than i was. John Paul allowed his hand to brush my ass cheek. His hand was huge. Of course I acknowledged it by leaning into him. John caught a glimse of that and told me to take John Paul into the basement and show him the play room. It was lit with LED candles everywhere and resembled a voodoo ritual. John Paul was thrilled at what he saw and turned to me and asked if I was prepared to complete the ritual. I looked up at him and told him I was his to command. I boldly undid his zipper and put my hand in to take hold of his manhood. I exposed him and it was huge. Prepare me he said. I leaned over and licked it and made it glisten in the candle light. He said, no bitch, down on your knees where you belong. I followed his direction and got on my knees to take him in my mouth. I had both hands on it and lots left over in my mouth. All the while he was looking around the room at all the apparatice. He looked down at me and told me to get up and he led me over to the sub stand and told me to stand in front of it and face away from him. He attached the restraints to my wrists and fondled my ass. He massaged my thighs and felt the curves of my legs. He kneeled down on one leg and secured my ankles to the base. He lifted my dress up and ran his hands over my nylon covered behind. He slid his fingers into the waistband of my pantihose and pulled them down as far as they would go and then the back of my panties just below my ass cheeks. I just love white and smooth to the touch he said.I looked around to see him grab the lube from the shelf and he spread my cheeks witht he two fingers of his left hand. He whispered faintly about the door to my soul and slid his finger inside me. He had such long fingers and it felt great. Then he two fingers penetrated me and he tried to open me wider. He pulled them out and placed the head of his black meat at the opening he just created and pushed it in. The head pushed against the second ring and would not open easily for him. He was so much in a hurry and I had not relaxed yet. And then he was inside me, it happened so quickly and it hurt briefly but subsided. Our bodies met and he was very deep and the head was hitting my insides. He took long agonizing strokes and i could hardly catch my breath. He spoke all the while he was taking me. He told me that he would leave part of his soul inside me and I would always remember this moment. My legs were trembling and I struggled to keep my balance. The 6 inch heels were difficult to keep standing and I was losing my balance. My stomach rested on the top of the sub stand and now I was completely bent over it with my head down. He put his left hand on my back and pushed forward and his right hand on my hip. Our bodies met tightly and he said " prepare to recieve my essence ? My soul joins with yours. I was red in the face from the pressure. The length of his tool was making my eyes roll back into my head. For him it was a religious experience and I felt like a sacrifice. I could feel the torrent of cum leap from his body and he moaned loudly. Feel it baby he said. He kept cumming, it seemed like it would never end. The surge through the shaft, the throbbing. I shook and trenbled all the while he unloaded inside me. He finally went soft but he was still inside me. It was like he was pulling a rope out. He came inside me so deeply that none leaked out. I struggled to gain my balance and stand again so I wouldn't pass out. Jamal and John came downstairs and John Paul told them we had joined together for eternity. Jamal told him the deal was done. He stood next to me and put his big hand on my ass. He asked John if he could use me as well. John told him that I was there for his pleasure and then he unzipped himslf and started to push his semi erect meat into my body. He became excited immeadiately and pushed himself easily inside me. I came in my panties and then I came again. It was dripping on the floor and he pulled back and came in me shallow. It happened all so quickly. I could feel myself leaking and I was still cumming. I was jerking back and forth and tangled in my panties, I don't think I have ever continued to orgasm that long. John saw this and plunged into me as well and Jamals cum spurted out when he did. I was still hard, I begged john to pull out, I couldn't control myself, I couldn't stop myself, it was starting to hurt, please I begged him. I had a convulsive orgasm that brought tears to my eyes. John orgasmed and then pulled out. finally I subsided and they released me. John told me he had put some viagra in my drink. OMG !!! it was incredible. He told me that he left a martini upstairs in the kitchen that was laced with viagra if I dared to do it again. I went upstairs to clean up and change and when I went into the kitchen the three of them were waiting to see if i would take that dare. John offered it to me, he also warned me that I would have to br restrained and gagged. I drank it down. The intensity of my last orgasm was fresh in my head and I loved it so. Jamal and John Paul smiled. They collared me and lead me back down into the basement. They told me to suck them until my desire grew. I could feel it course through my veins. I was sucking for all I was worth going back and forth with both of them at the same time. I became so hard in my panties I couldn't stand it. They noticed that it was taking effect and put me on my back on the bench and pulled my panties up with my legs in the air and John Paul mounted me. jamal knelt and stuck his meat in my mouth and down my throat. I was meeting his every thrust like a whore in heat. Then they stopped. I begged them to continue. They said they wanted me to suffer first, beg for it. I needed it so bad. John just stood there. He was stroking himself and it was raging hard. He whispered to me to come get it and I crawled to him on all fours. Suck it you cum whore he said. I forced it down my throat and massaged his balls. John Paul mounted me from behind while Jamal held the leash and massaged my neck. I was peaking, almost there when John Paul moaned deeply and pulled out of me. Jamal quickly replaced him and it was a moment I'll never forget. He put me over the edge and I was spilling my cum onto the floor. I drained my self completely. I was stunned. I was almost numb and John pulled himself out of my mouth and shot his load into my face. I collapsed and Jamal straddled my face and finished off in my mouth. I was so exhausted I couldn't move. John Paul said to John that I was a great whore and would love to have me down in Jamaica for a week. John told him that was quite possible. Another day at John's was over.
8/9/2006 4:18:21 AM
It's Tuesday and i am alone with John. He can be so romantic at times and such a tease. I am wearing a red chemise today with black bikini panties, Thi His and heels. He had prepared his bedroom with 30 or more LED candles surrounding the bed. He would touch me and send chills up and down my spine. He tells me that I am very special and I believe him. He takes me by the hand and leads me upstairs to his bedroom. He kisses me deeply at the foot of the bed. It looks like a ritual is about to be performed. He undresses and lays back onto the bed. He tells me to suck him and make him hard. I did my job well and then he handed me the KY jelly. Prepare it he said. I prepared him. Take your panties off and mount me. I did what he asked and I took him completely inside me. I didn't move and he slipped his hand underneath my chemise and touched me. He saw that i was excited and took hold of my clit. He moved his hips and I became almost delirious. I rocked back and forth on him and i was so excited. He told me to take it slowly and I had the urge to step up to a quicker pace because i was so turned on. He then told me to get off. I was so disappointed. he told me to lay on my side and he slid in behind me pulling my one leg over his. He was inside me completely right away and pumping away. There was absolutely no resistance what so ever. I slid my legs between his and savored his hard member for all it was worth. I begged for his cum. He laughed, you little cum whore he said. Your little cum whore dear i said. He pushed me over onto my stomach and straddled my thighs and then he began to ream me with vigor. Give it all to me John I said. He pulled me back onto my knees and i was losing it, his hard tool reduced me to a begging whore. he went off in me like a garden hose igniting my own orgasm. I found myself pushing back at him with every stroke. I wanted every drop. I came all over his bed. He kept a constant pace and didn't stop. I couldn't catch my breath, I began to moan even louder, I barely could talk. He was leading me to another orgasm. OMG !!!! I came again. I was so sensative and I could feel the strain of cumming again so soon. I barely could get it out of my mouth when I begged John to stop. It fell on deaf ears as John pushed me forward onto my stomach again and continued to hump me. My prostate was so sensative to the touch now and I had that feeling of cumming again but had nothing left. It tingled and hurt at the same time. What a lover John is. I thought I felt him squirt again but I wasn't sure. He was tiring and stopped humping me. He pulled out and I had a river of cum flowing from me. We cleaned up and had coffee on the deck. He told me how much he enjoyed having me there alone. He was so sweet. I went over to his chair and began to suck him again. I slipped my finger into his anal canal to massage his prostate at the same time and he went hard immeadiately. I surely know what thats like. I deep throated him and he moaned with pleasure. The head found the back of my throat. It felt so good in my mouth. The door bell rang and John told me not to answer it. Then he came in my mouth. It wasn't much but he said it felt wonderful. Then he told me to go answer the door. It was his fat friend Larry. Larry asked John if he wasn't sharing today. John said, I am going to take a nap. You can have her now. Larry already had a big bulge in his pants and I knew i would be in for a workout. John disappeared and Larry looked at me with hungary eyes. On your knees cum whore he said. I went down on him and it didn't take long for him to get to his maximum hardness. The veins were bulging and his small mushroom head was pronounced. He pulled away and told me to assume his favorite postition on all fours. He mounted me with ease and used me for his pleasure. I was in that place where my body screamed for orgasm but couldn't. He was near his own but was pacing himself. He pulled out again and told me to go hug the wall and he mounted me standing up and then he erupted inside me. It lasted for a long time, I knew he filled me. as he slid out it dripped onto the floor. I actually wished he could do it again right away. I was on fire with desire. I begged him to push it back in. He was still hard and he layed back on the floor. He told me to mount him and finish myself off. Facing him I impaled myself on him arched over his belly. I held onto him tightly and rocked back and forth on it. My hole was so open and I was leaking his cum. You could hear the slurpng noises and I was very wet. I was moaning loudly with each movement, I was almost there. I couldn't get over the top and I was frenzied. I needed it so bad. His prick was so hard and the straining hurt but it didn't matter. Combined by the humilation that I felt and the needing I orgasmed violently. It hurt my groin terribly, nothing came out but a few drops. I felt him spasm inside me and i just layed there on top of him. I was used up at this point and I was sure he was too.
8/4/2006 4:20:02 AM
I was told not to come early on Thursday. John was playing golf. I arrived about 12:30 and there was several cars parked in the driveway. I giggled to myself thinking he brought his foursome home and just how many strokes they would take when they got to my hole. I dressed and met them in the bar room. John was sitting on a stool having a beer with his friends. I put my arms around John"s neck and layed my head on his shoulder from behind. Fat Larry and Bill I knew, but the other one I never saw before. They introduced him as Ed. Average looking man probably 60 or so. I asked how he did. John said that him and Bill lost to Larry and Ed. I knew what was coming next. John told me that I was to be theirs for the afternoon. Larry came over to claim his trophy. he took my wrist in his hand and led me to the bedroom. Ed followed. Larry stripped naked and layed on the bed and told me to take my panties off and mount him with my back to him. As i slipped off my panties Ed put his hand on my ass and told me how much he liked it. I straddled larry as he told me and he lubricated me first, then opened me with his already hard tool. Sit baby, he said. He was in me so quickly I could hardly catch my breath. He put his hands underneath my arm pits and pulled me back to him. With his arms across my chest i was arched over his belly and he began to move like a piston. Ed got up on the bed by my head and pushed his fat piece of meat towards my mouth. Larry told me to open wide and i did. Ed had a big meaty one with a large head and i soon found out very hard . Larry was buried inside me and I was in a completety vulnerable position. Looked like Ed was getting into it when he took my head in his hands and positioned himself to push it down my throat even farther. Larry took long delibrate strokes knowing what it does to me. Ed just used my mouth for his pleasure and blew his load quickly. A huge load. I gagged and some of it ran down my cheeks. He pulled out still cumming and it was in my nose and all over my mouth. Larry was still doing me. Ed watched as Larry finished himself off. After he was done he pushed off onto my side. Larry told Ed that when he was ready it was his turn to have my ass. Ed said to him to give him 30 minutes. Larry told me not to leave the room but I should go wash my face and ass off. When I came back into the room I could see the bottle of viagra on the nightstand. Ed told me I had a great looking ass and was looking forward to using it for a long time. Turn around Rikki he said and he took two lubricated fingers and penetrated me. Nice and tight for me I see, he said. Your going to squeel baby. Larry came and stood in front of me. Kneel you cum whore it's time for some action, he said. I saw Ed put on a ribbed condom and lubricated it thick with KY jelly. Larry held my head against his stomach, his cock just inches away from my mouth. Larry said to Ed that he wanted to hear me squeel. I asked if it would be easier for him if I layed on my side. Ed knelt behind me and lifted up my chemise and slid his hard tool between my cheeks rubbing it against my small sensative ring of flesh. Then he aimed it, sliding one hand over to my hip. He whispered it will only hurt for a moment dear and he pushed it in me all at once right past my second ring and unmercifully opened me with his very thick meat. i did squeel and Larry muffled it by stuffing his tool into my mouth. The ribs of his condom made my prostate overexcited and I was cumming uncontrolably. Larry said look what you did to the little whore and he kept pumping me. I was delirious, so out of control and this pole he was using me with was making me cum and cum again. The ribs of his condom kept me in a frenzy. And Larry was just enjoying the hell of it. Larry pulled out, I started to beg Ed to stop , no more, I am going to pass out. Go right ahead I'll use you while your out. He pushed me forward onto my stomach and followed me down with all his weight on me still humping like there was no tomorrow and then he was still and he began to slide out of me. i didn't realize Larry had left the room until I got to my knees. i looked at Ed and told him he drained me. I am not done with you yet, he said. he pulled off his condom filled with cum and told me to lick him clean.  The licking and the viagra made him hard. See what you have done Rikki, he said. I pleaded with him not to do it again so soon. He demanded I lay back and take it like I am supposed to. He got inbetween my legs and pulled another ribbed condom on and lubed up. I won't be able to keep from passing out this time I said. He didn't care and lifted my legs up from under my knees. He penetrated me completely and I was on fire immeadiately, I wanted to cum after the second stroke but couldn't and I just let myself go. I wrapped my legs around his waist and screamed in exstacy. He was charged up with viagra and rode me into the bed. I was exhausted when he was finished with me. I layed there for  little while before getting into the shower. While I was soaping up, John opened the door and told me to come to his room when I am done. He had his partner in the room when I got there and John said to just suck them both off before I leave. I did what he asked and went back to my room to change and go home. Just as I pulled my panties down I felt Larry behind me and he put his arms around my waist and breasts. One more before you go he said. He leaned forward bending me over the side of the bed and he entered me so easily after the stretching I had earlier. I was pretty numb now and I really never got excited, but Larry was and he squirted his cream inside me. He thanked me and I got dressed and went home with his cum dripping from me into my panties. I needed to get out of there fast before anyone else showed up.
8/1/2006 9:58:13 AM
I am here at John's today taking a break as I continue to keep my journal. I have already sucked off John and his friend Larry twice each and they are waiting for the landscaper to come by again. Neither one of them used my bottom today. They plan to watch him perform. I am looking forward to it. He arrived at 1:30 and took a shower. I knelt at his feet as soon as he entered the bar room off the deck. I kissed his groin passionately. Then he took it out and put it to my lips. He looked down at me and said " you know what to do " I was licking my lips and then the head and shaft of his black meat. He penetrated my throat deeply allowing a little moan from his lips and then slipping his hand behind my head and pulling me into him. It began to grow and I could feel the head slide deeper into my throat. John and Larry stood very close to watch everything. John knelt down next to me and explored my thighs with his fingertips. This excites me so and his hand slipped underneath my mini skirt and to the edges of my panties. I found his fingertips exciting and my clitty stirred. Then he touched me there and I became very hard. I held onto this black meat with both hands and worked it with my mouth. John continued to tease me and i sucked harder and faster. He was fully hard now and throbbing when he stepped away from me. I was squirming from John's hand. John grabbed the leash and stood me up and led me over to where larry was sitting in the stool. the landscaper followed closely with his hand on my bottom saying that he was going to get all of it. Larry grabbed hold of the leash and pulled it so i would bend over to suck him. My mini skirt was hiked up around my waist and then my panties were pulled down just below my cheeks. John told the landscaper to wait while he lubricated me. John took his turkey baster and filled me with KY jelly and then stuck his two fingers into me. Larry was semi hard in my mouth. John had gotten two of the body belts and tightened them around my knees and thighs.  Rikki is ready he said and the landscaper proceeded to drill for oil. He sunk his shaft with all the expertise of a professional driller I came in my panties almost right away. look how horny this bitch is, he said and kept right on reaming me out. It wasn't long before i came again. My prostate was massaged on every thrust and it wouldn't stop tingling. Larry has his hand on the back of my head and I am moaning through his shaft which is very rigid now. I took the landscapers first load deep inside me. He stayed inside me a long time and he drained me completely. Now all I had left was intense dry orgasms to look forward to. he pulled out and I felt a steady stream of his cum drip from my cheeks. John stepped behind me and pushed himself inside me and worked me like a slut. I found it difficult to stand and take it. Larry had taken the leash and wrapped it around his thigh so i couldn't back off on his tool which was embedded in my throat. By now I am lost to the moment, I can feel another orgasm forming inside me and i know it will hurt. John had me at the peak of my orgasm, I tried to get over it, the strain, the hurt of trying to cum again. He took full strokes that passed over my prostate and through the second ring.  Larry dribbled his cum in my mouth. I was seconds away from cumming again.  It hurt so bad, I was shaking, trembling, light headed. it gripped me. I was gagging on Larry's member, he held me tightly down on him. I was so open and loose from John and the cum and KY ran down my thighs. I crave sex with men like them.
7/30/2006 3:46:00 AM
I arrived at John's around 9:30 am. I let myself in as usual and went to the bedroom to change. i found clothes layed out on the bed and a note on the pillow. It said to dress quickly and meet him in the playroom in the basement. I put on the leather corset, mini skirt, panties, Thi His and 6 inch heels. I was thrilled at the thought of a session with John. I put on the black leather collar with the large ring in front. I made my way downstairs to the door of the basement. Another sign on the door said " quickly, I need you downstairs now " My mind saw the many scenes i have endured with him in his basement and a chill went up my spine. I entered the room in the glow of many led candles. His voice whispered I present myself and i knelt before him. He quickly attached the wrist restraints connecting them to the small chain that ran through a ring in the cieling. he pulled it tight and ordered me to stand. He then pulled my panties down and penetrated me with a vibrating butt plug and pulled them back up. He then picked up nipple clamps with a small chain attached to each and fastened them tightly. I winced as he attached each one. he whispered in my ear that i would be caught between pleasure and pain and eventually will confuse the both and become one. He then belted my ankles, knees and thighs. He turned on the vibrator and it was sitting right on my prostate and I became hard in my panties. It was pure pleasure at this point. I squirmed and resisted orgasm. My nipples began to swell and the pressure made them hurt even more. He tugged on the chain several times and made me wince. He would turn the vibrator off and start it again. My concentration was losing it. He pulled the chain downward and tears formed in my eyes.. the vibrator was bringin me to climax. he put his hand on my thigh and inched his was underneath my skirt and touched me. he looked into my eyes and said don't. I squirmed even more. I can't stop it, I'm gong to cum. Don't he said. But it happened anyway. I was dripping on the floor. He left the vibrator on and sat down in the corner. he watched me squirm and I begged him to stop it. he did nothing and allowed me to empty myself completely. he allowed me to kneel because he saw my legs buckle from underneath me. Cum dripping from my panties. Then he shoved his hard meat in my mouth and took me roughly. Even though I had leaked every drop of my own cum and felt that feeling of emptiness that one gets after being drained i was still thrilled to the fact that he was raging hard because of me and I opened my throat for his use. He was so excited and then he said " take this you cum whore " and erupted like a fire hose. Of course i swallowed it greedily like I always do. He finally subsided and was still hard in my mouth. He looked down on me and said it was wonderful and pulled it out so I may lick it clean. He said it felt so good, I said then why stop there ? he smiled and put it back in my mouth. I kept him hard in my mouth and i enjoyed every second of it. I was hopeing for a second load but he was no where close. he got tired of standing and relased me from the chains. He led me over to the angled kneeler and secured me into it. Then he sat down in a chair in front of my face. I sucked him for another 20 minutes until he was very hard and then he got up to lubricate himself. He pulled my panties down and spread my ass cheeks with two fingers and aimed his rigid tool to my most sensative spot. You can't imagine how good he felt sliding across that prostate of mine. it was like going from 0 to peak in a second. His hands felt so good on my hips as he controled the session. As much as I wanted to cum I couldn't and he toyed with me. I pleaded with him, begged him, it renewed his lust. I begged him not to stop and he thrusted forward opening me up completely. he held me tightly against him. I was frantic, almost out of control and begging for release. I stirred him even more. he couldn't get off either and he pulled out. His cell phone rang. I knew who it was. John told him to get over there quickly. He must gave been on his way already. The door to the basement opened and fat Larry appeared. He said to john that I was already in his favorite position. John then said to me in his most dominant voice that he expected me to do anything his best friend Larry wanted and then he slapped me on my ass. Larry shoved his semi hard member in my mouth and told me to prepare him.  Like him his tool had a small head and a fat shaft. John re entered me and immeadiately turned me on. He hits that special spot every time. Larry of course got hard almost right away and filled my mouth. The feeling of being helpless and two men using me put me into a trance, I wanted to explode but couldn't, I reached that peak almost immeadiately and stayed there. John pulle out, I was so disappointed, then Larry pulled out and they swapped positions. His fat shaft opened me up even more. I was filled. I always have a feeling of humilation when Larry humps me which adds to the scene. John pulls back and just has the head of his tool resting on my tounge and deposits a small load which tastes so sweet. Then I hear Larry begin to grunt and I know he's about to cum. He slams his body tight against me, the head well past my second ring and his flood gates open. I could feel the surge of a torrent of cum. He grunted like a pig trying to push it even farther inside me. He called me all sorts of names that described the humilation I felt. And so went the day. Larry used me constantly, His member always hard from the pills he takes. My jaws were tired from sucking them off all day. I was laying on the couch resting while John and Larry were out on the deck. The doorbell rung and John yelled out for me to get the door. I opened the door to find a tall blackman with a landscaping truck parked outside. He looked at me and said " you must be Rikki " I looked at him and said I never met him before. He told me that john told him about me and asked him to drop over when he had the chance. I knew where this was going. John had used me as barter to get his lawn done. He came into the house and john and Larry joined us. John asked him if he wanted me in private and attached my leash to my collar and gave it to him. He smiled at took hold of it. John pointed upstairs and told him to use any bedroom he wanted. he asked if he could use the playroom and John showed him the basement door. He was about 6'5, slender yet musculature. His body was smooth and hairless. He told me to kneel and work it for him. i was a little nervous. his black meat was also long and slender and i used two hands as well as my mouth. he talked to me all the time I was working him. He told me it was all good. His slender meat was sliding into my throat and i felt like a sword swallower. Ok baby, now you can stand up, but stand very close, he said. he began to fondle me and explore with is hands. When he put his hand on the inside of my thigh I let out a small moan and he smiled. His hand slipped underneath my mini skirt and he touched me sliding his fingers across my panties and I twitched. He looked down at me and said it was time. He led me over to the sub stand and told me to bend over. he slid my panties down to the middle of my thighs and lubricated me and himself. "hold on baby " he said. He spread my cheeks with his fingers and completely exposed his target. he pressed the head of his black meat aginst me and worked it in easily. He commented on how easy it was going in. He reached the second ring and I opened right away. He said i was real broken in for him. He kept going deeper. I was shaking, it was so long. Just a little more dear he said. I was skewered. It was the deepest anyone every went with me. I could feel the head inside me. My orgasm was imminent. He began long slow strokes, it drove me insane. I wanted to let go but couldn't. I knew when I did it was going to hurt and be extremely intense. He kept telling me how good it was. My legs were wobbling and i was having trouble holding mysef still. This guy was good, smooth and knew what he was doing. he made me cum hard, it hurt terribly, a dry orgasm of the worst kind. I had a cramp, I kept orgasming and he was cumming himself and he was still pumping me lubricating me with his goo. I wanted to scream but nothing came out. I couldn't tell him to stop. Finally his snake retreated from me. He was still hard and wet and he pushed it back in. I begged no more. He said that I really didn't mean that. You need it he said.  He was right, I did. He pulled out again and grabbed my leash and led me over to the angled kneeler and took me again. He told me he was going to use every piece of equipment in the room. I was numb from my orgasm and he rode me like a stallion. It was like being used by 5 different men. I no longer had the urge to orgasm, he used me like a piece of meat, then pulled out and came to the other side to push it my mouth to release. He was hot, did it all. I was done for the day. He said he would be back every week to use me. I looked up at him and asked if that was a promise. What a day........
7/27/2006 5:33:23 AM
This is entitled Toms Birthday.......
Johns friend Tom turned 75 and I was his gift. When I arrived John introduced me to him. A very nice man about 5'10, 175, white hair and very well spoken. He told Tom I was his for the day and he should enjoy himself in every way. Tom was like a little boy that was given the keys to the candy store. Tom turned to John and asked him if it would be ok if he had some privacy. John told him the house was his and he was going to do some errands and later make some burgers on the grill and have cake with some of his other friends. Tom sat on the couch and tapped the spot next to him for me to join him and I did. He was so sweet. He told me it had been years since he had sex and had trouble getting it up. He actually asked permission to kiss me. I put my arms around his neck and gave him my open mouth. he responded with a very passionate kiss and a darting tounge. My right hand dropped down to his lap to I could gauge the effect on him. Wasn't much happening. Then he asked if I would suck on him. This is a real first for me, not used to having men ask permission. I slid down to my knees and inbetween his legs and fished it out from his pants. Looked pretty lifeless and I stroked and licked at it. I sucked and stroked it for about 15 minutes and it was showing some life. It was semi hard and beginning to get a little thicker. he told me how good it felt and started to direct me. It began to get hard and he moaned with pleasure. Finally it was very erct and hard and the head became a fairly large mushroom with a thin shaft. he whispered to me that he would like to try to penetrate me. he grabbed the KY jelly and got up stroking himself. Got down behind me and positioned himself. He pushed it in, it fit nicely and i was enjoying every second. He opened me up smoothly. Sliding past the second ring with no resistance what so ever. he was like a whole different man once he was inside me as if someone gave him vitamins. he pounded me hard and fast. I was very turned on by this, I cried out how wonderful he was. I was starting to beg for his cum, this turned him on even more. he told me I made him feel young again. He told me to stand up and i did grabbing onto the couch to hold me up. He reentered me and made me cum. He grinded himslf into my bottom deeply and then moaned as he released inside me. I couldn't see his face but I knew he was in rapture. I pleaded with him not to stop until he was completely finished. Finally he went soft and slipped out. And of course his cum began to slip out and run down my legs. It must of been a big load. It took all his energy and he had to sit down. I served him coffee and told him how great he was and eventually gave him a massage on the floor. I sucked him a little but nothing was happening. John returned home and found us on the living room floor together. he asked how it went and Tom told him it was great. One by one his friends all showed up for the little afternoon party and one by one they all used me to get off. And then Larry the fat guy showed up. He came up to me and grabbed my hand and led me off to the bedroom. he told me to pull my panties down and lean against the wall. I begged him to be gentle but did what he asked, he took me like the cum whore he wanted, he had me in his favorite postion and it wasn't long before he was creaming me, I could hear him purr as he shot his load. he said , " look there bitch your a mess " his huge load ran down my thighs. Huge globs of his glue. Then he stuck it back into me until he went soft. Later baby, he said. John by this time was the only one that did not have me in one way or another. i cleaned myself off and went back to the deck where they were cooking. John came up to me and asked if i had serviced everyone. I said everyone but you. good he said, come downstairs with me. I followed him down the stairwell to his playroom and he told me to lay down on the bench on my back and he attached restraints to the legs and secured me tightly. my head dangled over the end of the bench. He straddled my head and his member touched my lips and he told me to open wide and he pushed in as deep as it would go until he hit the back of my throat. Swallow it all baby, he said. then when your done with me your going to have everyone else again especially Tom. it was a messy orgasm. One by one they came downstairs to use me. I was covered in cum. It ran down my cheeks and chin. I was blowing cum bubbles. The Tom came downstairs and released me. He asked if it would be alright to have me doggie style. He was so sweet. I said anytime. I walked over to the substand and told him to fasten my ankles to the bottom and then my wrists to the other side. Happy Birthday Tom.
7/23/2006 6:20:12 AM
John had emailed me Monday about Tuesdays activities. he told me that I should expect to perform with several of his friends. Of course I was thrilled and yet I knew that fat guy was one of them. John enjoys watching him with me because he knows I find him disqusting sometimes. I know I shouldn't be like this but I am. Sure enough when I arrived his car was in the courtyard. I slipped in the side entrance and went to the bedroom to change. They were all on the deck having coffee when I made my entrance. I wore a long dress with spagetti straps for a change, Thi His, bikini panties and 5 inch heels. i went up to John and kissed him on the cheek. He looked at me and said I looked really hot . I thanked him. Then he said to get on my knees and start sucking.  I thought there would of been some foreplay involved, I was wrong and i did what he said. I worshiped him, licking and sucking his meat. His friends made comments and i could see I was in for a day of total humiliation. He pushed me away and told me to go make the rounds. I knelt in front of everyone there just getting them all hard and horny. He demanded i go make more coffee for them and serve. I went into the kitchen and of course the fat guy followed me in. He asked me why I didn't favor him. I told him he didn't try to stay in shape like the others. He was upset. He told me I was nothing but a cum whore and told me to turn around. He pushed up against the refridgerator and leaned his weight against me. He yanked my dress up arond my waist and pulled my panties down. Take it deep baby he said. He forced his way into me, I asked him to slow down. He didn't, he was already lubricated and sliding deep into my bottom. my second ring did not want to open for him but his weight pushed it past and he had me stunned. I had tears in my eyes. I begged him to be gentle. I could feel him throb inside me. I tried to relax my bottom but it was so difficult in this standing position. I held onto the rifridgerator to keep from falling. John came into the room and watched. then he was joined by one of the others. John told him to teach me a lesson and he said no problem. I could smell his sweat, someone that is not in shape. I was being used by a sweathog. He grunted at me that from now on when he enters a room and I am alone with him that i should get on all fours and assume the postion for him. I had difficulty even listening to him as he used my bottom. I wasn't even hard or turned on by this. he slipped out of me and tried to put it back in and orgasmed immeadiatly inbetween ny cheeks. He slapped my ass cheek hard and then left the room. John and his friend surrounded me, John slipped his two fingers inbetween my ass cheeks and separated them to show the fat guys load sticking to me and run down my thighs. His friend who wasn't all that big decided to enter me and put his arms around my waist. He humped me like a dog. John pushed my head down onto his hard member and told me to suck him off completely. Both were already very hard and excited from watching. His friends thin cock moved in and out of me quickly and slid across my prostate and ignited my own orgasm. My clit was tangled in my panties and sticking out through one of the leg holes and my cum ran down my thighs and onto my Thi His. John erupted in my mouth and I had a diifficult time catching it all. His friends tool went soft inside me and slipped out. John then pushed me down on my knees so I could lick him clean. John told me not to bother cleaning up and just get the coffee and serve them. His other neighbor was sitting watching porn and stroling himself. John told me to go finish him off so he didn't feel left out. He came very quickly. I served them their coffee and then went back to my room to change my clothes. I threw on a chemise, fresh panties and thi His. When i returned downstairs two of them had already left. Only John was sitting there with his fat friend who I still didn't know his name after all this time. John told me to go to the playroom and fetch a studded collar with a big ring and put it on. The lights had been turned on already and there was several candles lit when I got downstairs. The studded leather collar was sitting on a pedestal with a light shining on it from above. John always liked the dramatic. Then Johns voice over the intercom directed me to kneel on the hassock facing a chair with my hands behind me and my ankles together and wait for them. John entered by himself and placed leather restraints on my wrists an secured them together. He ran a small chain from my wrists to a ring in the cieling behind me and pulled it tight. then he attached my ankles together. He attached a leash to my collar and sat down in front of me pulling me towards him. he slid down to the end of the chair and pointed his hard meat at my mouth. He told me to open my mouth and he pulled me forward into a very difficult position and then told me to milk it dry. My balance was counterweighted by my wrists that were tightly bound to the cieling behind me. That is when his fat friend came downstairs and said he was glad to se me ready and in position. He pushed my chemise high onto my back and pulled my panties down. he stuck two lubricated fingers deep inside me and twisted them arond. he aimed his hard tool at my little ring of flesh and began to push forward. I quivered and trembled as it began to push it;s way in. I was lost to these two men and i knew it wouldn't stop until they both had orgasmed. I was so helpless and it remined me that I was nothing but a cum whore to them and nothing else. Everytime the fat guy thrusted forward John's big prick was pushed farther down my throat. I wanted to cum so bad but couldn't. My own orgasm was there, peaked but yet impossible to attain. My groin was on fire and the fat guys hard prick slid across my prostate every time. Johns meat was opening my throat up for a direct deposit. The fat guy was now easily all the way inside me and throbbing. My body screamed for orgasm. But it was not mine they worried about, it was their own. John held my head down on him while the fat guy made my ass suffer his constant pounding. John whispered how good it felt for him. I tried to pull back on the chains to no avail.  There was no way to stop the fat guy from depositing his spunk inside me. He grunted his orgasm, I almost forgot John's swollen tool in my throat until he came too. i gagged a little as it shot directly down my throat. I hadn't orgasmed myself and needed it bad.  I found myself pushing back at the fat guys prick to keep it inside me even though I thought he was disgusting. I needed to orgasm and even though I was humilated every time he used me I needed him. john was done with my mouth and I was begging him to help me get off. John told the fat guy to pull out and he did. John said to him that i was desparate for sex that i would do anything and he should leave me that way .  he was right, I would of done anything to be relieved. they unchained me and led me over to the angled kneeler and chained me to it and went upstairs. i rested for about 20 minutes and they came back for me. They led me upstairs and I served them coffee. The fat guy told me to beg to suck his cock and i did. He teased me and kept pulling it away from me. His member started to swell and get hard and he denied me  it. He grabbed the ring on my collar and said he was going to give it me good. He led me to the bedroom and pushed back onto the bed. he stood between my legs and he had a raging viagrra hardon. He straddled my legs and pulled my panties down to my thighs and lifted my legs up by the knees. I could see it i his eyes he was going to brutally take me. i didn't care, I needed it. he took me like an animal in heat. H e brought me to the edge, the lust in his eyes, his hard member opening me completely up. I was seconds from the edge, in a moment he would impregnate me. This fat beast has taught me my lesson and i came violently, it hurt, I was spasming. I spread my ass cheeks wider for him to make sure i took it all. Then he erupted, again and again. As he pulled out of me there was a small river of his white stuff running down the crack of my cheeks. He was out of breath and so was I. He called me a filthy cum whore and told me that he should have his dog do me. What I had just done was just one step up from having a dog do me. He is a cruel sex machine and all i am to him is a recepticle. He pulled me up to a sitting position and shoved his wet meat into my mouth and told me to lick him clean. My clitty hurt from the intense orgasm.
7/20/2006 5:41:28 AM

I am so behind on this journal. My sexual activities this summer has been incredible. Every Tuesday and Thursday has been very exciting experience. I went to John's on Thursday and Jack was still there. They were both naked in the living room and I knelt between them in the the middle of the floor. I sucked greedily at both of them. John looked down at me and said to Jack that I was truly addicted. Jack said that my addiction should be fed regularly and tested. Jack left the room for a moment while I sucked John and when he returned he had a set of nipple clamps connected with a thin chain. One by one he clamped my breasts and i winced when they pinched nipples. I frantically sucked John's hard meat and my breath quickened. Jack took the chain in his hand and tugged at them and I turned to Jack to begin sucking him again. I was delirious and sucking furiously at him. I was stunned when he pulled a little harder. John grabbed the back of my head and pulled me back to his and jack did the same. Jack came first, as usual that first on with 3 good spurts followed by several smaller ones and then John jerked his load into my open mouth. He rubbed his wet meat across my face and told me to go make coffee. My nipples hurt but they left them on me under my chemise. Icouldn't wait until they had sex with me, I was really horny for them. The two closest neighbors showed up at the door to join them for coffee. John told me to suck them off as well while he and Jack had their coffee. They made a joke about making cream for their coffee. The one guy came so much I couldn't swallow it all and it drooled down my chin. the other guy didn't cum at all and just remained hard. Jack said to him that maybe he should open me up. I stood up and turned my back to him and bent forward puting my hands on my knees. He pulled my panties down an worked it in. He wasn't that thick and entered me easily. He stayed hard for a long tme and he made me weak in the legs. He felt so good and when he began to throb inside me I have to tell you that it had me on fire. I told him I was going to cum any minute and he slapped me hard on my ass cheek, he yelled not until he was done. He had his hands on my hips and was deep inside me, I began to tremble as i could feel myself about to erupt. he squeezed my clitty to prevent it. he would take several long slow strokes and then several quick ones. he began to moan and grunt. Finally he came pushing it completely in and holding it there. I was so horny, i hadn't cum. I was in heat now, i wanted it from everyone in the room and i did. One after another I spent the day having sex wih them until I was exhausted. john caught me in the hallway coming out of the bathroom after i cleaned up. he pinned me against the wall and kissed me deeply. He told me quietly that I was the best sub he ever had. I was so thrilled to hear that and I dropped to my knees to thank him. I sucked his meat for almost 30 minutes before he gave me a weak load. What a day...........

7/13/2006 5:08:03 AM
On Tuesday I returned to John's house. He was waiting for me in the driveway. He was so glad to see me. He told me to get dressed right away and he had an old friend of his coming over he hadn't seen in a year. He laid out a short leather mini, a sheer body suit, a embroidered bra, bikini panties and my 5 inch heels. I met him in the living room and he told me to kneel down and put my head in his lap. He then put my leather collar on.John was wearing black leather pants and a black tee shirt. He told me to take him in my mouth and he became very aroused when I did. i sucked slowly without touching him with my hands. Little moans escaped his mouth. John put his hand on my face and bent over to whisper that he loved it so. He told me he wanted his friend to see us together when he first came in. About 10 minutes later there was a knock at the door and it opened. He was very tall with broad shoulders. He put his suitcase down and sat down on the couch in front of us. John introduced him as Master Jack. I kept sucking as they talked. John told him he could use me anytime he wanted while he stayed here. As the conversation went on John began to throb and swell in my mouth. Jack was rubbing himself watching me and John. John of course pushed me away and told me to suck on Jack for awhile. Jack was already hard and he was hung very nicely. the perfect 7 and thick. John knelt behind me and pulled my panties down. He mounted me easily passimg through both rings. I sucked greedily at jacks thick tool, moaning through it as John slowly used me. John pushed the back of my head down on him and he hit the back of my throat. I thrive on the humiliation of being a cum whore. My insatiable appetite for men overwhelms me. My own clitty is tangled in my panties and i can't stem the flow of my own orgasm. John knows me all too well as he takes long slow agonizing strokes and he can see my own cum dripping onto the carpet. Jack explodes in my mouth, it's huge and copious. three large spurts followed by several small ones. So unusually sweet to the taste. I crave it. I have to have more. I licked every droplet from his shaft. John orgasmed and I never stopped sucking Jack, he remained hard. I was in a sexual frenzy. Finally, John asked me to go make some coffee. I served them both all day getting exactly what i deserved. Everytime i went by Jack he gave me a pat on my behind, he was a very horny man an truly loved the act of sex. I eventually went up behind him and put my arms around his waist and begged him to take me. I fell to my knees and buried my face in his ass pleading him for more. He turned around and unzipped his pants for me to fish it out . I sucked greedily like the cum whore I am. John walked by and saw what i was doing and said to him that maybe he should call that fat neighbor of his over if I wasn't getting enough. I looked at John and asked him not to call. John laughed and then became very stern. he told me I had no say in it. This might please him to watch me perform for someone I prefer not to. Jack looked down at me and told me to finish what i was doing. I tried my best to make him cum but he didn't. John collared me and led me to his playroom. He stood me under the chains from the cieling. Jack was behind me. I raised my arms and they attached my wrist retraints and pulled the chain tight to extend my arms. Jack slapped my ass hard with his hand. Then they attached ankle restraints with a spreader bar. They slipped a blindfold over my eyes and a ball gag in my mouth. I felt them pull my panties down. I was slapped again. They lubricated me and then stuck a dildoe into me and turned it on to vibrate. I was aroused and hard. I couldn't control myself.  I was so focused on the vibrating dildoe. It rested against my prostate and I was losing it. I came easily and then the feeling came back and it began to hurt as I reached a peak I couldn't get over. It was crippling me, I wanted to cum so bad but it hurt so. I became convulsive and screamed through my ball gag. I came again, it hurt, I know nothing came out. The dildoe was pulled out and they both took turns using me. I was open and nothing but a receptacle for them. They left me there and went upstairs. About 15 minutes later John came down and released me. He led me by the leash on my collar upstairs into the bar room where Jack and the fat guy was sitting. I was already exhausted. I was told to perform. The fat guy bent me over the side of the couch and mounted me like a dog in heat. The best word that would describe being used by him is humilation. And when he is done with you the only pleasure you have had is making your Dom happy .  The stimulation brought me to the brink of orgasm, but I couldn't but he eventually did.
7/6/2006 5:34:32 AM
I attended the 4th of July barbecue at John's house. Vickie, a local transexual was there also. We both dressed in rubber mini's, corset tops, black Thi Hi's and heels. We both wore studded collars with a large ring in the front. We were the waitresses for the day. There was a guy in a chefs hat cooking off the big grill on the deck. There was many men from the retirement community and several couples both straight and gay. Of course that freeloading fat guy was there. It was about 1pm and getting really crowded when they opened the outdoor bar. One of the men slipped behing the bar and was making drinks like a pro. Vickie was funny, she teased all the men and they teased back. Even one of the women there gave her a smack on the fanny. I went into the kitchen to get some cooked shrimp. As i turned around to see who came in behind me I saw Arturo, that sexy latin from many weeks ago. He said I looked hot and he hoped he could have me sometime during the day. I got up close to his face and whispered in his ear that he could have me right now. He kissed me and unzipped his pants and i slid to the floor and helped his hard latin meat out of his pants. I tool it in my mouth and made love to it while he stood there leaning against the refridgerator. I had him moaning in no time. I was delirious, sucking, licking, slurping and deepthoating him like a wanton cum whore. He told me he was about to cum and I begged him to mount me. I remembered how good it was. He pulled away from my mouth and pulled me up onto my feet and turned me around. He grabbed the olive oil and used it as lubricant. Pulled my panties down as i braced myself against the fridge. He pushed his hard tool steadily into my hot ass and past my second ring. I was breathless and enjoyed every second. I came all over the fridge door. He erupted deep inside me. Did my legs wobble in my 5 inch heels. He finally slipped out of me soft. I looked at him and told him, anytime anywhere. He said to come to him later when I was finished serving. I told I would. I felt his cream starting to run down my legs and I went to the bedroom to clean up and returned to my duties. John met me in the hallway, he said he saw me and Arturo together and he smiled. He told me that I should pay attention to all of them and not concentrate on just him. " suck me now whore " he said. I got down on my knees in the hallway and did just that. People were passing by through the hall to get to the bathroom. He said " hurry up whore " I sucked on him furiously until he blew a large load into my mouth. " swallow it quickly and get back to work " he demanded. I gulped it all down and went back to work. I passed the bedroom at the foot of the stairs and Vickie was in there with a black guy and a married couple. I continued down the stairs and picked up a tray in the kitchen. One of the oldest guys there had been following me around and I turned an offered some shrimp to him. He took one and said to me he had not had his prick sucked on in ages and asked if i would do it for him. I told him that i would be glad to. We went into the living room and he sat on the couch. I stretched out on the couch with my face in his lap with his hand on my ass and thighs. I sucked him hard as a rock quickly. he pulled my mini skirt up a little to put his hand into the back of my panties. His fingers played in the crack of my ass and touched me in that special spot, even penetrating me. He felt lubrication and pushed his finger deeper. I sucked him hard and he came quickly. I licked him clean. He was so thankful. As the afternoon got later, more and more men approched me for the same thing. I needed to rest my jaws so I went into the basement and sat down. Thats when the big fat guy found me. He said to me that i had been avoiding him all day. He grabbed the ring on my collar and held his swollen member to my lips, "taste it" he said. I licked it for him, it flinched. he pulled me over to the angled kneeler and told me to kneel and bend forward. he attached my collar so i couldn't get up and then fastened the restraints to my wrist and ankles to the kneeler. he pulled my mini up to my waist and my panties down. He gave me a hard slap across my ass cheeks and then spread them. He slid a baster into me and lubricated me. I asked him to be gentle, he put a ball gag into my mouth and then whispered into my ear what he was about to do.  he penetrated me, first half and then the whole thing. He throbbed inside me and took long slow strokes and made me tremble. I had tears streaking down my cheeks, he has only his pleasure in mind. Two more men joined us and one of them took the gag out of my mouth and replaced it with his own hot meat. That fat guy blew a huge load into me and grunted, finally pulling out so the other guy could replace him. Being a smaller type he slid in so easily. The guy in my mouth came too. They left me there dripping. John came downstairs and unhooked me. Then he said " suck me off again whore " I did and i went and washed up. I stopped by the bar and asked for a scotch, I had swallowed so much cum I needed to settle my stomach. Vickie was there too and asked me how many of the guys i had serviced and i couldn't tell her, i had lost count. John came over to us and told us there was several men that had not has any attention and he introduced them to us. One of them was a very tall black man named Jamal. He put his arms around me and pulled me to his chest and held me lovingly. The other two took Vickie away into the house. Jamal massaged my back and waist with his long fingers. I felt him get hard against my stomach. He slipped his hand inbetween us and grabbed onto the ring on my collar and began to pull me down to my knees. He told me to prepare his dark meat with my mouth. I sucked greedily at it. The head grew in my mouth. The veins were pronounced and it was long. He throbbed in my mouth. He told me it had been weeks since he was satisfied. He savored the attention I gave him. John told him to just bend me over the railing and take me when he was ready. There was 6 or 7 other men watching this. They all yelled and jeered as he hiked up my skirt and pulled my panties down.  He told me to hold on tight. He postioned himself behind me and pushed his black pole into me. I was so glad he used lots of lube, it helped him get into me, he was so thick. My face flushed, I felt weak in the knees, I trembled, I was wobbling in my heels. he took long slow strokes and made me whimper and moan. hre brought me to that special place where I needed to cum badly but couldn't and the feeling, the urge to cum had taken me over. I felt light headed. They jeered at me. He told me he was almost there. He slowed down and held it deep inside me, it felt like a pole that throbbed. He said, " baby the flood gates are about to open ". Then he took short quick strokes and then a few long ones. It was just enough to push me over the top, I orgasmed hard, I shuddered and let out a deep loud moan. Then he erupted, I could feel the spray, he didn't stop for what I thought was an eternity. My orgasm hurt, I was almost numb. He pulled out and his cum was running down my legs, there was so much. I couldn't stand and I held on to the railing on my knees. One of the men watching came up to me and shoved his hard on in my mouth and came immeadiately, I gagged on him, he was so rough. the black guy stood over me with his huge meat just hanging straight down. he called me a cum whore and told me he would have me one more time before he goes. John told me to get up and go into the bar room and offer my service to anyone that wanted them. I was a mess and headed towards the bathroom to clean up but i was stopped outside in the hallway by that big fat guy. h ep inned me against the wall pulling my panties down and penetrating me standing up. You could hear the slurping sound of him fucking me and the cum that was dripping from my opened hole. he was in heat again and he treated me roughly, calling me his cum whore. i don't know if he came but he pulled away and went into another room full of people. I cleaned myself and went into the bar room to see if anyone needed me. Apparently everyone was starting to go home. The black guy came in and told me to get on my knees to suck him and i did. He came, not a lot and thanked me.  I took a shower and got dressed to leave.
7/2/2006 5:19:20 AM
Tuesday I spent the day with John alone. I tended him like a maid. It was a rewarding experience and i had sex with him three times. I do enjoy sucking him off for long periods of time. He asked me back for thursday and when i arrived his four neighbors were there. The big fat guy was already stroking himself in the corner. John told me to go get dressed and be ready to perform for them. In the bedroom where i usually change was clothes already set out for me on the bed. There was also a collar and wrist and ankle restraints. The outfit he chose was a short black tight fitting chemise, black Thi His and black bikini panties to go with the black six inch heels. I knew i would wind up in the basement eventually. When I met them in the living room John was on the floor with his back to the couch and he had opened his robe to show me his hard member. It glistened with lubrication. He told me to take my panties off and straddle him backwards, of which I did. I sat down on him and he penetrated me deeply. My eyes were rollong back in my head when our bodies met. I was speechless, my breath quickened, it felt so good. He put his arms underneath my armpits and pulled me back against him and my head rested on the seat of the couch. I was impaled and very helpless. his friends took turns in my mouth, each of them using me like a whore. john would whisper in my ear to swallow it all and i did. I could feel John inside me throb and I hoped he would finish me off, but he didn't. It was the fat guys turn in my mouth and he was jamming it down my throat. he always treats me like a cum whore. John pushed me forward and told me to get up. he hadn't cum yet and i asked if he would like me to suck him off. He took the chain from my collar and led me to the basement and the fat guy followed. He chained my ankles to the base of the substand and bent me over it chaining my wrists to the other side of the base. he pushed my chemise up onto my back to expose my ass and the big fat guy penetrated me. John went to the other side and stuck his in my mouth. John whacked my ass cheeks a couple of times while the fat guy reamed me out. John came deep in my throat and it was dripping from my chin when the fat guy erupted inside me. He stayed hard and continued to ream me out. I came all over the floor. They left me there by myself for what seemed to be an eternity and the other two came downstairs too. There was a black man with them. He was about six foot tall and stocky. John introduced me as his cum whore. He told him to use my mouth to get it started and he unzipped himself and did. he was not that long but very thick even soft. it wasn't very long before he swelled in my mouth and was very hard. He held my head with both hands and rythmicly pumped it in and out of my mouth. he bagan to moan and told John it was wonderful. John suggested he lube up and take a turn on the other side. He managed to open me with his thick tool but only was only long enough to reach the second ring that would of entered me completely. I could feel his swollen head pushing against it and finally he lost control and started to cum. He pulled out and thanked john, but the fat guy got behind me and pushed himself all the way in useing his cum as lubricant. He quickly brought me to a intense dry orgasm and i trembled and wobbled in my heels. He stayed in me, then finally grunting his own orgasm. John undid my chains and allowed me to sit on the floor to catch my breath. Later I wound up sucking them all off again. John told me that he enjoyed our one on one the other day but he said he really does get turned on by watching me with others. he asked me what my limits was and i told him I didn't know. He then told me he was going to find out another time.  I went back to the bedroom to clean up. i was covered in cum and needed a shower. I stood there in front of the mirror and looked at myself and saw that i had cum stains all over my clothes. Some still on my chin. The door opened and it was that same fat guy sporting his viagra hardon. I think he has stock in the company that makes it. He told me not to move and he wanted to look. I could see what was coming as he approached me from behind. He put his hands on my shoulders and slid them down my sides to my hips. He told me he had to have me one more time. He kissed my neck and shoulders and i could feel his hard prick against my behind. His hands slid underneath my chemise and grabbed the sides of my bikini panties and pulled them down just underneath my ass cheeks. With two fingers he spread my cheeks and he pushed his hard member in to the opening. One he was in his hands returned to my shoulders and he pushed me against the mirror. His hard tool was slowly pushing up and into me. I began to tremble and my legs wobbling in my heels. he reached the second ring inside me and it gave no resistance. I wanted to cum but couldn't. He used me for his pleasure like a whore again. Then finally I peaked, it hurt cumming like that, dry, intense, he finished me off and relieved himself of his last orgasm. He was sweating profusely and I could hardly stand up anymore. he leaned against me and held me against the mirror until he slid out of me. John came into the room and looked down at me on the floor. He said to me that I never get enough do you ? he grabbed me by the head and shoved it into my mouth. Do it again bitch he said. I sucked it as best i could and finally he leaked a little of his salty cream. He then told me to take my shower and leave.
6/25/2006 5:19:54 AM
I arrived thursday morning early and quickly dressed. I went into the bar room and no one was there. I knew there was several others in the house because of the cars parked in the driveway. I went from room to room and found not a soul. I saw the basement door open and ventured down into the dark. I tried the light switch but nothing happened. I could see a small glow towards the back. I heard a voice say to come to the light. It didn't sound like John but i went forward. I could see by the candlelight it was a homemade dungeon. I saw a substand to one side and a kneeler to the other. Chains hung from the cieling and there was a padded saw horse too. Out of the dark a mans arms surrounded my chest and I felt his hot breath on my neck. His hard member poked my behind. I was visably shaken. John approached me and then lit a few more candles. He put leather restraints on my wrists and ankles. Then a posture collar. I now saw several other men in the shadows. He attached my wrists to the chains in the cieling and pulled them tight. He lubed me and inserted a medium sized butt plug and then pulled my panties back up. He slipped a blindfold around my head and secured it. He told me to open my mouth and he pushed a ball gag into my mouth. He then put ear plugs in my ears. He cut off all my senses except one. I felt as I was in limbo, a very new feeling for me and then i felt his hand hit my ass cheek, then again. I felt many hands fondle me and I was very turned on by this. They continued to fondle me for a long time and I was having mind sex. They had me at the brink of orgasm continously. Then I felt a pair of hands pull my panties down. He removed my butt plug and took a stance behind me. he entered me so easily and so quickly. He made my body quiver. I made gutteral sounds through my ball gag. I was drooling saliva down my chin and throat. he came quickly and was replaced by another. My mind was struggling to handle him. My whole concentration was on the feeling of him pumping me from behind. I thought I was going to cum and he squeezed me to prevent it. I felt him release inside me and when he pulled out i could feel a river of cum run down my legs. they unchained my wrists and led me over to the kneeler. They secured my wrists, ankles and finally my collar to it. He removed my ball gag I had a thick hard one shoved into my mouth and another mounted me from behind . I had cum flowing from both ends. Then I lost it. I orgasmed profusely, trembling, gagging and totally shaken. I was given a stroke with a flogger that made me wince. My blindfold was removed and John was in front of me. He took hold of the two large rings of my posture collar and shoved his swollen meat down my throat. I could feel the throbbing head hit the back of my throat and then deposit his cum directly. I could feel all the long strings of cum run down my throat and into my stomach. I was released and the collar was taken off. I just laid there on the angled kneeler. John told me to go clean up and return to serve them in the bar room.
6/20/2006 6:26:35 AM
I arrived at John's house early as usual and found him home alone. I got dressed right away and joined him in his favorite room. He was sitting on the stool and I stood next to him with one arm around the back of the stool and the other on his thigh. He turned to me and licked my lips before kissing me. he said he was so pleased to have me there today. I looked around to see if anyone else was there but he was quite alone. He looked straight into my eyes and said he needed my lips and mouth badly. He asked me to get up on his granite table and lay back. I did what he askes, it was cold and slippery. He stroked my cheek and began to put restraints on my wrists and ankles, then attaching each wrist to an ankle. He fondled me putting his hand onto my thigh and slowly up underneath my mini skirt until he reached my panties abd began to tease me. I reacted to him like i always do and writhed underneath him like a school girl. He made me hot and panting for him. His bulging crotch was within a breath of him. He was wearing his leather pants. he unzipped himself and rubbed his member across my lips. His other hand had a small flogger and he dragged the little whiplets across my legs and torso. " Take me in your mouth " he said. I opened my mouth and he slid it across my lips and tounge and i sucked him gentley. He began to grow and become more rigid. He was making me quiver to his touch and I was afraid I might cum in my panties. I just had the head in my mouth and i strained to take more. He was hard and swollen. He continues to tease me. " See " he said,  "your such a cum whore ". " You would take anyones cum ". He pulled away and left me there. he made a phone call and returned to put it back in my mouth. I hungrily sucked him, losing control of myself. I was to the point that i wanted him to fill my mouth with his cream, I needed it. I wanted to please him. Then the doorbell rang, he pulled out and answered the door. he came back into the room with a man I had never seen before. They both approached the table and John introduced him as Jim. Jim went into his pocket and took out a dollar and gave it to John. He undid my wrists from my ankles and attached my wrists together and attached a spreader bar to my ankles. he turned on my side and slid me close to the edge and he filled my mouth with him again. Jim pulled my panties down and hiked up my skirt. First his opened me with a lubricated finger, then two and then the familar feeling of a large headed tool. He worked it into me, just the head and continued to apply pressure until he had several inches inside me. he was hung pretty well and it was going to be a tight fit. he was not pushing against he second ring and he could feel himself weaken the muscles for me to give into him. John looked down on me and told me to scream if I needed to. Then he pushed his hot meat deep into my throat. I felt my ring weakening even more, I was opening wide and he manuvered to find the right angle and all of a sudden he was deep inside me. I winced, moaned through John's memeber loudly like and animal. Then he began to pump me faster and faster. I lost it, he was too much for me, my ring tried to tighten up but it was too late. he began to pump his cream inside me and John was cumming too. John reached over and touched my groin and I released in his hand. he pulled out and allowed me to lick his fingers off. John told his friend Jim to take me into the bedroom and use me again while he made breakfast. He undid the spreader bar and helped me off the table. My panties were around my knees and my skirt was hiked up around my waist. He took my hand and led me to the bedroom sporting a viagra hardon. He led me to the bed and I put one knee to get onto it and he grabbed my hips from behind. He penetrated me and pushed it all the way in with no interference. He used me unmercerfully and it was a difficult position to maintain in heels. He pulled out and told me to get on all fours and put my head down on the bed and he mounted me again. He hard member slid across my prostate and it was building quickly inside me. I was starting to get light headed, I could feel my orgasm grow. I was shaking, trembling, I had absolutley no control over my body. John walked in on us. He said to Jim " finish that cum whore off and come for breakfast ". He pushed me farther up on the bed and I layed face down with my legs together. He straddled my thighs and again mounted me like a stud horse. Then leaned forward and layed down ontop of me. I was moaning, begging, totally out of control and I needed to release but couldn't get over the top of my orgasm. He came again grunting in my ear. i wanted to release in the worst way but didn't. john told him to go into the kitchen and have something to eat. John got up on the bed and mounted me in the same fashion. John finished me off and left me there. I layed here for about 20 minutes before cleaning myself up. Later that morning I sucked them both off and finally left.
6/14/2006 4:19:22 AM

It was about 9:15 by the time I got to John's house. He said I was late and should get dressed quickly to join him and his friends in the bar room. They didn't even give me time to have some coffee when John blurted out to get on my knees in the middle of the room. I was quickly surrounded by 5 naked men with hardons. John got down on his knees behind me and put one arm around my chest and the other pulling my panties down. He kissed my neck and I felt his hard member poke my bare skin. He whispered in my ear what they wanted. John expertly penetrated me and the other four stuck out their throbbing members for attention. They took turns in my mouth and I sucked them all up hard and throbbing. Jerking some of them while Ii sucked. John was sliding in and out of me easily. I was reaching sub space now. That zone where desire takes over. Frantically I got each of them to cum in my mouth, one after another they shot their huge loads. I couldn't swallow fast enough and it was all over my face and throat. John pulled me back and his swollen tool was completely inside me and I spent my cum onto the floor, I was shaken and he erupted himself. The fat guy said that I couldn't get enough and called me a cum whore. he pointed at me and said he was going to use my ass later. Two of the older men said they couldn't do it anymore and left leaving me with three men probably on viagra. I served coffee while they watched some porn on the big screen tv. The fat guy came over to the bar where I was sitting on a stool and stood in fromt of me with his hand on the inside of my thigh. He stroked the bare skin just above my Thi Hi stockings. My leather mini had ridden up high and his fingertips could reach my pink panties. He said in a low voice " you know you want it ". " It's time baby ", and he took my hand and guided me down the hall to the guest bedroom. When we entered the room he told me to take my panties off and sit on the side of the bed. He then stood in front of me and I naturally leaned forward to put his member in my mouth while he slipped both hands behind my head. His belly stuck out and I was hitting my head on it. It became rigid and swollen, he moaned and told me how good it was. He told me to get up on the bed on my back and he got between my legs. He hiked my mini skirt up higher and put his arms under my knees and adjusted me. His dick was touchng that small ring of flesh that is so sensative. I grabbed a handful of the sheets as he started pushing it into me. "you know you want it all " he said. Half way in he came up against the second ring and I didn't open right away. " Don't fight it baby " he said, and with a quick thrust his swollen head was past it. He moved quickly to push it deeper inside me and I maoned loudly. Our bodies came together and he was completely inside me. He remained motionless for what seemed an eternity and then began to do me like a whore. He was sweating profusely and got winded and pulled out. He got on his back and told me to mount him. As a aimed it with my one hand I could feel it throb. I sat down and gasped as it slide across my prostate. I came all over his stomach as he pumped his hips into me until he finally came himself. He rolled me over onto my side and went into the bathroom. john and his friend came in and his friend joined me on the bed behind me, he drew me close to him and penetrated me easily. John stood by the side of the bed and pulled my head and lips onto his hard dick. His friend brought me to the brink of another orgasm but I couldn't. It was straining me and I knew it was going to hurt when I did. I was in a sexual frenzy and I was sucking John up and down like a piston. His friend straddled my one leg and had my other on his shoulder, John was now face pounding me. I finally orgasmed, it was dry, intense and hurt. John continued to push it deep in my throat until he finally came leaving a small load to drip down my throat. His friend pulled out of me limp and drained. His fat friend who had been watching this turned me around onto my stomach and re entered me, i was so loose now that there was no resistance and my protsate was so sensative that I was threatening orgasm again. My groin hurt and his viagra hardon wouldn't stop. Finally he pulled out, he was too tired. They all left the bedroom so i could clean up.

6/11/2006 4:59:52 AM
He already had told me before hand that he was inviteing several of his close friends over on thursday and I should be prepared and on time. I arrived at 9am and quickly dressed to meet them for coffee.
I slid up to John on the empty barstool where he poured me a fresh cup of coffee. There were four of his friends in the room, Bill was one of them, the others I never caught their names. John told me that there wasn't going to be any restraints today. He expected me to be willing without them. He put his hand onto my thigh and stroked it while he spoke. His had disappeared underneath my skirt and he touched me with his fingertips. He then said he wanted to give me cream with my coffee. He demanded I suck him now. I got off the stool and sank to my knees and took him in my mouth.  His four friends started to yell and jeer like school boys. The oldest one in the group stood very close and put his hand into his pants to play with himself.  John pulled away and told me to suck his friend off while he watched. He called me a slut and put his hard rod into my mouth and shoved it down my throat holding the back of my head. He asked John how much jism I could take. John answered " lets find out " One after another they used my mouth as a receptacle fot their orgasms. After all four were done John told me to stand up and bend over the stool. He pulled my mini skirt up and my panties down. He told me to hold onto the legs of the stool and brace myself. He was so swollen and hard. He opened my quickly and filled me up with is throbbing tool. He quickly shot his load and held it inside me until he was drained. he said to his friend " see what kind of a cum whore she is ". After he slipped out of me I turned around and put my hands on his shoulders to steady myself, i was wobbling in my heels. he told me to go to the bathroom and wipe the cum off my face and return to continue to serve them.  One by one each of then took me into the bedroom to use me again. One was very heavy set with a big belly and had a long thin tool. He had me pinned face down on the bed from his sheer weight and he was deep inside me and stayed hard for a very long time without ever cumming. He held my wrists to the bed with his hands and rocked back and forth. He grunted like a pig and was sweaty. He eventually climbed off and said he would be back later. I went into the bathroom to clean up and change my clothes. I even lubricated myself just in case. I went into the kitchen to get some orange juice. john came in with his fat friend. John told me to suck him off standing up, I bent over and his fat friend got behind me and penetrated me again. I came all over the place, I couldn't stop it. I was breathless and this guy came and he grunted several times. John told me to keep sucking, it was difficult to concentrate but John came anyway and wiped across my face. He told me to wipe myself off and go join his other friends, they needed me too. I sucked the three of them off and they left. The big one didn't leave. He said that he hadn't had a woman in years and John told him that he didn't have to leave until he was completely done. He was insatiable, he used my mouth and ass for hours on and off only taking rests when he was out of breath. I had two intense dry orgasms myself before he finally grunted another orgasm. John slapped me on the ass and told me i was great, then told me to go home and rest up for next week.
I went into the bedroom to change and just as I took my panties off John came into the room. He told me to get onto the bed and lay on my side. He wanted me one more time before i left. he pushed himself into me I took a deep breath and let it out and all of a sudden he was buried to the hilt. It found my sensative prostate and i was straining to realese. I couldn't. It was so intense. I begged John to stop, i thought I would pass out. I could feel my face turn beet red. My groin was on fire. He was thobbing inside me and i could feel his heartbeat through his swollen member. He rolled me over onto my stomach and applied his weight ontop. My legs were between his and he had it all inside me. He moaned loudly as he released. He just laid there for a few minutes. I couldn't release, there was nothing left and it was too intense.
6/6/2006 9:20:07 AM
I am sitting here at John's computer and I am still quivering from what he has been doing to me all morning. After I got dressed i met him in his family room where the bar is. He collared me and led me up to the platform and told me to stand there so he could attach my leash to it. Then he told me to stick my arms straight out so he could slip leather restraints onto my wrists and connect them. He then attached ankle restraints and a small spreader bar. I was standing there in 6 inch heels that had me on my toes. I was so uncomfortable. He stepped back and sat on a stool and finished his coffee. He told me that all I was to him was a cum recepticle. I already knew that. I couldn' see him because I couldn't turn around. I was sure he was stroking himself watching me squirm. He then joined me on the platform and fondled me, he whispered in my ear that he was going to take me standing up. He stopped for a moment and put a belt around my knees and the pole and pulled tight. It was so awkward and i held on tightly. My ass was bent towards him and he pulled my panties down just below my ass cheeks. He slid two slippery fingers into me and I winced while he pushed lubricant deep inside me. I begged him not to be too rough. He told me to be very quiet and he pushed his hard meat into me, slowly but never retreating. I was skewered, breathless, I wanted to let out a loud moan, he insisted I be quiet. I was trembling, fighting to hold on, he made me cum, I couldn't stop it and then he pumped it back and forth until finally he released, when he pulled out he was still cumming and I could feel all over my ass cheeks and running down my legs. My legs were shaking. I was breathless. He slapped me on each cheek and called me a whore. He walked back to his stool and watched me quiver, I had begged him to let me down. He said no, the show is about to begin. I heard approach again, I felt his hands on my hips, his scent was different. And then he spoke. It was Bill his neighbor from across the street. he slid into me easily and he was taking my breath away with each stroke. My arms were tired from holding on and he worked me, fondled me, sliding his meat over and over my prostate. I gasped everytime he hit that special spot. I could feel myself building to another orgasm. I knew it was going to hurt. I was straining to release and finally I moaned loudly when I did. It lasted a very long time and I felt it deep inside me, it hurt and I was so releved to have it subside. Bill pulled out and came all over my ass. Now I am writing about it. Before I went home I sucked both of them off.
6/1/2006 11:37:08 AM
I arrived at John's house at 9:20. He said I was late and told me to get dressed right away. I joined him in his family room where he had a built in bar. He had a small platform for strippers to pole dance for his private parties. He told me to stand by the pole with my back to it. he kissed me and fondled me and I was turned on. He told me to kneel and i sank to the floor. He told me to put my arms behind the pole and he slipped leather restraints onto my wrists and connected them. He did the same to my ankles. He stroked my face gently and belted my waist to the pole. He told me I was there to please him and he wanted my mouth. He rubbed his fleshy member against my face and lips. I parted my lips to recieve him. He took agonizing long slow strokes only pausing for a few seconds to allow it to grow into my mouth. he told me how much he was so eager for me to return to him and i would be rewarded for my attention to him. He placed the head onto my tounge and my mouth was closed around it. He began to jerk his tool into my mouth like i was a receptacle. He loved to humliate me, I was surprised he didn't have any friends of his over to watch and then the doorbell rang. In came two of his neighbors and he told them that they got there just in tme to watch him cum in his whores mouth. The two of them sat at the bar having coffee and watched him remount my face. He pounded my mouth like a dog in heat. He finished by jerking off into my mouth and letting the last few strings of cream onto my chin and nose. He went over to the bar and sat down to have some coffee and told is friends to take a turn. They both came over to me, one knelt down and fondled the insides of my thighs while the other filled my mouth with his meat. The one on his knees kept whispering into my ear how much he wanted a turn. His hand slipped underneath my mini skirt and the light touch of his fingertips drove me wild. He told me he hadn't cum in a week and could wait to drain himself in me. The other guy came down my throat, it was alot and it was all i could do to swallow him. I couldn't control myself and I came in my panties. His tool was replaced by the guy that just got me off and he only took a few seonds before he exploded too. I wasn't there an hour yet and i had taken three loads already. John came over to see closer and then he put it in my mouth again. He was in my mouth for what seemed an eternity until he came again. And they all took turns until they couldn't get it hard anymore. He released me and then told me to go. He told me next time they would use me another way. I knew what he ment.
5/29/2006 4:44:32 AM
Arturo called me Friday morning and told me that John had called and wanted me back at the retirement community in Ocean county. He asked if I would come over one more time before Tuesday. I was able to get out early and see him. Matt was there too. I knelt inbetween them and took each of them in my hands sucking one and then the other. They both became hard and swollen. Matt pulled away and got down behind me, lubricating himself and me. he pulled me down onto the floor and leaned me over onto my side, my panties were just below my ass cheeks. He attempted to penetrate me. I was not ready for him, he was much too big. Arturo got down on the floor too and took my head and pushed his hard member into my throat. I couldn't focus and Matt barely opened me up. This time he could not get past my second ring and it started to hurt. he was cursing because he couldn't get it in. He pushed harder, I gasped and almost bit Arturo. Matt !!! I shouted. Your much too big today, i can't concentrate. No more !! And then it happened, his huge member broke through the suction and this swollen black log was inside me. I trembled and shook and i couldn't catch my breath and then he came spraying my inside with his copious orgasm. He held me tight to him, I could feel it throb. Arturo touched my clit and i came in my panties. he twitched inside me. I had no strength, I was like a limp dishrag. My hole was so stretched and as he pulled out i started to leak. Matt threw his arms around me and pulled me back to is chest. Arturo stood in front of me with his cum soaked fingers and pressed them against my lips. I tasted my own cream that was dripping from my panties. He pushed his hard member into my mouth and it slid across my tounge and to the back of my throat. I could feel his knobby head enter my throat and then started to spew his sperm. My mouth closed around the shaft to accept his offering. Matts cum was running down my legs and Thi His.
5/28/2006 5:43:03 AM
Thursday was much different. I arrived at Arturo's home early and I quickly dressed and went into the living room to find Matt there. I felt quite nervous after experiencing him at Warrens. He was much too big for me and I told him so. He understood, he was quite a gentleman. He asked me if I would at least suck him off. Arturo left the room. He beckoned me to come kneel before him and I did. He was so huge in my hands and he wasn't even hard yet. I had both hands on him and so much more to put into my mouth. My mouth was stretched open as far as i could open it and he became hard and swollen. The bottom ridge of his now swollen head caught on my teeth and was now stuck in my mouth. I stroked him into my mouth, he was so hard in my hands. I was so turned on by this. I thought about the last  time at Warrens, he was moaning, his huge hands holding my head and guiding me. And then this huge salami erupted without warning. I have never experienced so much cum from one man at one time. It was like a garden hose going off in my mouth. Cum everywhere, long string running down my chin and throat. It just kept cumming. I greedily swallowed as much as i could and licked him clean after he was finally done. Arturo must of been in the next room because he came in almost immeadiately. He looked at how much cum was all over me and smiled. He told me I really looked a mess. I was catching my breath, even coughed up some cum. Matt thanked me again, he is so sweet. Arturo helped me up and led me over to the overstuffed chair and told me to kneel on it. Then of course he pulled down my panties, lubricated my behind and used me for his own pleasure. That long thin member of his gets me everytime and it wasn't long before I had lost it. He kept pumping away and I almost came again when he shot his load. He pulled out and i collapsed on the chair. I was shaken from the experience. I slid to the floor on my knees with my body on the seat. I could hardly catch my breath. Then I felt Matt behind me on his knees with his half hard tree trunk rubbing against me. he tried several times to push it in and I really concentrated and relaxed myself until finally his head opened me up. He got about 4 or 5 inches in but could not get past the second ring. Apparently that was enough for him because he was hard again. He moaned deeply and then pulled out. I was breathing heavily and flush in my face. I looked back at him and told him to do it again, I begged him to open me up. He slid it in easily this time and of course only so far. I took a deep breath and all of a sudden I opened and he was inside me. I was was almost terrified and afraid to move. I felt completely violated and his huge hands were on my hips, I begged him to cum and he did. I didn't feel a spray but I knew he did. He whispered softly that I was wonderful. My legs were trembling, I had tears running down my cheeks. And finally he slipped out. He told me it had been a long time since anyone could handle him. I believe it.
5/24/2006 1:43:38 AM
It was just Arturo and I today. A far cry from the orgy at Warrens farm. It was about sensual and gratifying sex. He was like a stud horse in the pasture and he bred me like a mare all day.
5/19/2006 4:00:15 AM
I got to Warrens farm at 9:30 am and there was 6 cars parked by the barn, I recognized a few of them. Warren yelled over to me to go upstairs and get dressed. When I entered the living room there was two CDs on there knees in he middle of the room that I never saw before. On the couch and chairs were Warren, Michael, Santo, Arturo and a large black man that I was told about weeks ago. His name Matt and I was once told he was hung like a horse. I took my place on my knees as warren began to tell us the days activities. It was for the benefit of the two other gurls because I already knew we were there for the benefit of 5 very horny guys. Each of us received a collar and each guy had a leash. One by one we were fitted with leather wrist and ankle restraints. the one gurl was very thin and I couldn't help thinking that if Warren got a hold of her she would be screaming when he penetrated her for the first time. Matt sat very silent over in the corner. The mans hands and feet were huge and I could only imagine how big he was between the legs. The one gurl called beth, about the same size as me was quickly leashed by Santo and lead over to the overstuffed chair. He pulled the leash for her to kneel on it and he pulled the leash firmly for her to bend over. She reahed out to hold onto the back of the chair and they attached a rope to her wrist restraints and pulled them tight around the chair and attaching the leash to the rope so she was firmly in place. Michael pulled he panties down and Warren pushed the turkey baster into her to lubricate her tight ring of flesh. She was giggling and then Santo stuck a ball gag in her mouth and buckled it in back of her head. I was sitting on the floor only a few feet away with Arturo on the sofa. He had leashed me for his own use. Warren and Michael was stroking themselves behind Beth. Santo led the thin girl over to sit on Matts lap and grabbed her head and shoved himself into her mouth. I could see her squirm in Matts lap, she was awakening his beast. Her eyes opened like saucers when he became hard under her ass. Michael was now buried inside Beth and I heard her grunt throught the ball gag. I began to suck Arturos great tool, I slobbered all over it. Santo was already looking like he was going unload in that gurls mouth. She was very uncomfortable in Matts lap and squirmed to get off. She was now down on her knees holding onto Santo's swollen member when Matt stood up and revealed the beast that everyone talked about. I had stopped sucking Arturo to see for myself. Arturo slid down on the floor behind me to watch also. Matts meat was just that. As thick as my wrist and almost as long as my forearm. Matt the grabbed this gurls leash and told her to suck it. She looked frightened but did what she was told. I never did get her name. the poor girls mouth was stretched open and Santo mounted he from behind. She was choking on it and used both hands to stroke it. Arturo leaned me onto my side and pulled my panties down just below my cheeks so he could enter me as he always likes to do. He always feels good. The gurl with the log in her mouth had tears in her eyes and her mascara streaked her cheeks. Over on the chair Michael pulled out and came all over Beths ass. Santo was deep inside her when the beast erupted, she gagged loudly, there was milk gushing out of the sides of her mouth and it streaked down the sides of her throat and onto her chest. She let go of it and tried to steady herself from falling as Santo erupted into her. Arturo had me right where he wanted me, face down on the carpet. I lost sight of Matt, Santo and the new gurl. I heard the muffled screams of Beth knowing that Warren had probably mounted her. Arturo pulled me up until i was on all fours for his climax. he fits so well. I caught a glimpse of the skinny gurl completely covered in cum. I shuddered in orgasm as Arturo exploed inside me. Beth was whining through her ball gag, My knees bagan to shake and finally Arturo pulled out. I saw Warren pull out of Beths bottom and went around the chair and pull the gag out and roughly stuck his swollen tool in her mouth and blew his load. It was quite a scene and it was still early. We were all sent to our own rooms to clean up. I myself had Arturo running down my legs and i could see the skinny girl was a real wet mess. I never saw the skinny one again that day. I was in the room for about 30 minutes when I heard noises from the next room where I knew Beth was. Then I heard whimpering and pleading, I heard her say" it's too big !" and then I knew Matt must have been in the room with her. Warren and Michael came into my room and told me to take my panties off and lay back on the bed. Michael lifted up my behind and began to penetrate me while Warren stuffed my mouth. I could hear Beth through the wall and she was having a tough time with him. I was losing myself to Warren and Michael. Michael made me cum all over my stomach, then pulled out. Warren then replaced him and stretched me wide open like he has done before and I had an intense dry orgasm that hurt. My legs were locked tightly around Warren as i strained from the orgasm. I was light headed and Michael came on my lips. I no longer heard noises in the next room. Warren pulled out and left the room, I heard the door open and close next door and then Matt came in. He was naked and hugely hard. It glistened from lubrication and he got down between my thighs while Michael knelt on my arms to hold me down. I took a deep breath as he teased me with the huge head. I told matt that even after Warren had stretched me that he wouldn't be able to get it in me, but he tried anyway. He suceeded in getting the swollen head in and about 4 or 5 inches of the shaft in but not past the second ring and then he came from the excitement. It was like a garden hose going off. I was so red in the face. He straddled my face and told me to lick it clean. Even soft it was huge. Then I heard beth moan loudly, she was being pounded against the wall. It must of been Warren giving it to her until finally I heard the two of them in the throes of orgasm. I cleaned up and served them lunch with Beth helping me. Apparently the skinny one went home.
5/12/2006 4:56:09 AM
Warren lives on a large farm in central Jersey. His driveway is long and secluded. I was nervous with anticipation as I slowly approached his large home. He was sitting on the porch waiting for me. He was very glad to see me and told me to go upstairs and get dressed. He would be in the living room waiting for me. I dressed in exactly how he told me to. Black mesh see through top, short black leather mini, black Thi His, black bikini panties and black 6 inch strap heels. I entered the living room and he stood there with a collar and leash in his hand and pointed to the spot where he wanted me to kneel. He called me a cum whore and slut. He assumed the role immeadiately and I could feel myself become nervous. I began to tremble as I knelt before him and he put the collar around my throat. He slipped his finger into the ring on my collar and held me close to his crotch. He asked me if I knew my duties. He rubbed himself against my lips. "Your a cum whore "he said . "You may begin now" It became hard in my mouth very quickly, thick and veiny. He put his hand on the back of my head and pulled me tight to him and it lodged in my throat. I had a difficult time breathing. He prompted me to suck harder. It was swollen and throbbing in my mouth. He used my mouth like a receptacle. Then he stopped and stepped back still holding the leash. He led me upstairs to the third floor, a walk up attic and a locked door. It was his play room. He flipped the light switch on and several small electric candle lights came on giving it an eerie glow. There were no windows and several bondage stations. Chain hung from the cieling. He said that this was his breeding room. He led me to the center of the room and knelt me on a small cushioned platform and attached my collar to the chain that was hanging over it. Then put leather restraints on my wrists and attached them together behind my back. He took the chain that was attached to my collar and attached it to the ring between my wrist restraints. I asked him to be gentle and he filled my mouth with a ball gag. " I can breed you here or in the barn, but in the barn I might give you to the dog " he said. He then put leather restraints on my ankles and attached them together with a small spreader bar. He pulled the chain in the cieling tight and bent me over. he unzipped my mini skirt and pulled my panties down just below my cheeks and stood back to look. He slapped me with his hand once on each cheek. He walked around me as if I was a work of art. He then opened a drawer in a large cabinett and took out what looked like a turkey baster and waved it in my face and then stood behind me spreading my cheeks. " This will help you later " he said, and he slid it into me and injected lubrication deep inside me. He then took a medium sized butt plug , inserted it and pulled my panties back up to hold it in. He went and got a chair and sat down in front of me. He talked about his sub wife of 40 years and he played with himself. Then he tool the gag out of my mouth and pulled me to him. " Prepare me " he demanded. It was a difficult position but I did what he said. He kept talking to me the whole time and he grew in my mouth. the head was enormous, the shaft very thick. I could feel his heart beat with my lips. It dripped with my saliva. He stopped and got up and got behind me pulling my panties down again and removed the plug slowly. He helped me to my feet and I wobbled in my heels. My skirt slid down to my calves. He slid his hard member up and down across my vulnerable ring of flesh and i trembled knowing how big he is. He slid in easily at first and reached the second ring which would not open and rejected him. " Don't fight it dear " he said. He put his arms around my waist and increased he pressure and I concentrated on recieving him. I had tears in my eyes, I could feel myself open for him. He slapped my ass and startled me and it happened. He had opened me. He moaned loudly. His hands fell to my hips and he began to ride me slowly. I came in my panties, he continued to slide it in and out of me and i came again. My second orgasm hurt. I could feel my prostate gland tingle. I almost came again but there was nothing left. Our bodies came together and I felt this huge log inside me, he grunted and i could feel the hard spray inside me. He bred me like an animal and allowed it to slide out slowly. He loosened the chain to my wrists and allowed me to kneel bent over the platform. He said that I was good breeding stock for a cum whore and left the room to clean up. He cleaned me up as well amd led me to his bedroom and chained me to the bed to rest. He returned to the bed room to continue. My wrists were attached above my head with my head raised up with the pillow. There was a pillow underneath my ass and my ankles were attached spreadeagle to the bottom posts. He straddles my chest and tells me to open my mouth. I sucked greedily like the whore he wanted. It seemed like a very long time and my jaws were tiring. He grabbed the back of my head and pulled me to him. He is so big and he is choking off my air with the huge head in my throat. He talks about breeding all the time and what cum whores are to him. He enjoys degrading his whores. He began to heat up and really swell and I thought he would let go in my mouth, but he didn't. He pulled out and got off of me. " Now it's time to breed you again " he said. He lubricated me with the baster again. Kneeling between my legs I felt his hard member poke me between the thighs. He opened me again, this time easier than the first. He pulled my thighs upward and he slid into me. I gasped, I could hardly catch my breath.  I was so sensative that I wanted to cum but could not. I was peaked with no where to go, I wanted to scream. He said " go ahead, no one will hear you". My orgasm was so close, I strained to release, it hurt.He moved in and out of me so easily now. I was stretched open. I could feel his bulbous head deep inside me hitting places I never knew existed. I finally released, it hurt and nothing came out, he continued his assault and my dry orgasm was like a nightmare until he finally held it deep inside me and came. I was spasming, I felt my muscles grab at his log. I was actually milking him without trying. He left it inside me until it was expelled naturally. I could feel the cold air being sucked into my gaping hole and his warm cum dripping out. My face was flush, I was shaking. He released me to go clean up and then come downstairs to serve him.
5/7/2006 6:41:30 AM
I was told that I was not needed on Tuesday and I would be expected to be ready for a special day on Thursday. I had been thinking of what Warren said to me the last time i saw him. I arrived at 9:30 am at Arturo's home and only Michael was there. Michael was already naked and stroking himself in the living room. he told me to get dressed quickly, he couldn't wait any longer. I did what he said and returned to him on my knees. He put his hand on the back of my head and filled my mouth with him. He said he expected me to take three loads from him before 1 pm. I looked up at him and asked him if he had to go somewhere important that he was in a hurry. He said that warren was coming at 1 and they were going to watch Warren breed me. He then began shooting his cream into my mouth. He came so much and I swallowed it all and licked him clean. Arturo told me to come over to him. He patted the seat next to him on the couch and I sat down. He kissed me, his tounge darted into my mouth that was still sticky with Michaels orgasm. He looked into my eyes and and whispered that I knew what he wanted. I did and I leaned over onto my side and pulled my panties down just below my cheeks. He slid in two of his fingers and opened me up and then replaced it with his hard member. He slides in so easily and it disappears inside me. As the head passes my second ring of flesh i feel the throb of his heartbeat. I became hard in my panties and it was tangled. I tried to hold back but I have such a difficult time when he hits that vulnerable spot. He could hear the moans of my pleasure as he sends me over the top. he called me his little whore and I came in my panties. Then he shoved it in all the way and shot his load. I went back and forth with Michael and Arturo for hours. Michael couldn't get off that third time. My jaws were tired for trying. We had a drink and a snack and then the doorbell rang, it was Warren. He looked at me and said that he was going to take a shower first and he expected me to be in the bedroom when he was finished. Michael asked if he wanted him to chain me to the bed. Warren said no, he wanted to be able to change positions with me. After he got out of the shower he joined me in bed. He ran his fingertips across my body and told me he had been dreaming of this moment all week. I am going to make you pregnant after i am done. I giggled. I thought that was funny. He leaned me over on my side and pulled my panties down and started to work himself inside me. He is so big, the head feels like his hand. He opens the first ring and his head is inside me. An inch at a time he works towards the last and final ring. It resists at first, I took a deep breath and all of a sudden I feel his thick head and shaft open me. I am shaking and he whispers for me to calm down. Slowly I began to get used to having him inside me. I slipped my legs between his and he was sliding in and out slowly. he pushes me onto my stomach all the while inside me. I feel his full weight atop me and he grabs my wrists with his hands above my head. He says I am going to have his baby and he cums, I could feel the hard spray inside me again and again. He calls me a whore and a animal. He truly was trying to breed me. He didn't pull out at all. I was so stretched again. He never softened. he rubbed my shoulders with his powerful hands. My tiny ring of flesh was opened all the way and the base of his hard member was throbbing. He didn't move, I was pinned to the bed and he came again, I didn't feel the spray but he grunted and moaned ontop of me. He finally pulled out, I felt that cold air again that told me i was gapping open. I couldn't move. Michael pulled my head to the side of the bed and stuck it in my mouth and did cum the third time. Warren asked Arturo if I could come to his house next week and Arturo handed the leash to Warren and said of course.
4/30/2006 4:13:17 AM
I arrived at Arturo's home about 9:15 am on Thursay. Michael, Santo and Luis were there too. After dressing I went into the living room where they were waiting for me. I was wearing a black corset, black bikini panties, black Thi His and 6 inch black heels. I had a collar and leash on that Arturo left on the bed for me. I approached he small flat pillow on the floor and knelt there for all to see. michael stood in front of me, Luis and Santo to the sides. I took Luis and Santo in my hands and Michael in my mouth to begin this sexual ordeal for the day. Arturo knelt behind me pulling my panties down and massaged my cheeks and spreading them to get at what he loved most. He pushed his long stiff member into me and held me tight to him. The throbbing drove me wild and i sucked faster and jerked them quickly. Then Michael grabbed the back of my head and pulled me towards him and his cream hit the back of my throat, i swallowed as fast as i could but not fast enough as some of it escaped the corners of my mouth. Luis replaced him in my mouth and came immeadiately and then Santo followed with his. I had a river of their cream running down my chin and throat. Arturo was still holding still inside me. i had already cum once. He pulled out and grabbed my leash and made me stand up and led me to the wall where restraints hung down from a eyebolt high on the wall. He pushed my hands above my head and secured my wrists into the leather restraints. He then remounted me standing up. He loved this position and he began to pump it back and forth with long strokes until finally he erupted. My knees went very weak on me and i grabbed onto the chain to hold me up. I looked back at Arturo and told him he was wonderful. Then I saw another man enter the room that I had never seen before, Arturo whispered into my ear his name was Warren. I could see he was much older than all of us. Arturo told me he was 68, widowed and father of 10 children. He needed some action. Warren came up close to me, he had the scent of heady cologne. I felt his huge strong hands begin to explore my helpless body. My panties were already pulled down and Arturos cum filled the crevise of my asscheeks. I heard him unzip his pants and began to run is up and down my cheeks and make it slippery with Arturos cream. He felt very big and was getting hard. I tried to look but could not see. He spread my cheeks with his fingers and I heard him moan. All of a sudden I began to feel the pressure of the head against my tiny ring of flesh. It felt like the size of a small orange pushing it's way in. I wasn't opening for him enough and he pushed harder. the head opened me, it was huge and i started to tremble. It felt like he was fisting me. My legs shook, I wobbled in my heals and held on tight to the chains. This log was entering me, i wanted o cry out and all of a sudden our bodies met. this hugely hung man was buried inside me. I was afraid to move, I wanted to cum but couldn't. He put his hand over my mouth and pushed it as deep as he could and exploded in what I thought was an eternity. When he pulled out I could feel I was gaping and sucking in cold air. A river of his cream began to slide out and he pushed back in one last time and made me have a intense dry orgasm that hurt. i had tears in my eyes. Arturo unchained me and i slipped to the floor. He said that Warren has ruined my ass for the day and I would have to take them all orally for the rest of the day. I did, I lost count how many times. As Warren used my mouth for the last time that day he leaned down and whispered to me that the next time we met he would breed me like an animal. I was exhausted when I finally left. I thought of what he said all the way home.
4/26/2006 4:29:35 AM
I quickly dressed and met Arturo in the living room. He came up behind me and encircled my waist. He was always the loverboy and he held me tight against him. His long thin member dangled between my thighs, it stirred, i turned him on as always. He smothered the back and side of my neck in moist kisses. He desired me and could not wait. he slipped my panties down just below my asscheeks and aimed his hard tool at my small ring of flesh. He felt how slippery I was from pre lubing myself. It slid so naturally into me and completely disappeared. My legs wobbled while standing in my 5 inch heels. He was so hard and deep i couldn't move. I felt it throb inside me. I came in my panties, it was dripping on the floor. then he started to pump it in and out and i came again, I could hardly catch my breath. i begged him to let me change postion, but it was too late, i could feel the eruption inside me. I leaned forward and held myself up with my hands on my knees as he finally withdrew. My own cream running down the front of my thighs and his running down the back od my thighs. Out of the corner of my eye I saw Michael who had entered the room unnoticed. he motioned me to come kneel down before him. I serviced him like he wanted. i was such a mess. I hadn't been there 45 minutes and i had been used by two men. About 30 minutes later santo appeared at the door and it continued for three more hours before i was told to go home. I was told to come back Thursday 
4/23/2006 6:36:44 AM

To finish up what happened with Arturo that day. He did take me again face down on the bed. My intense dry orgasm was almost too much to endure. It lasted so long and hurt so much I had tears in my eyes. All I could hear was Arturo's grunts as he came inside me. I had to pass on his invitation on Thursday. Maybe next week

4/20/2006 10:54:01 AM
Arturo has been using me for four hours now. I have been his private whore today. I have to admit he is quite a loverboy. He has been very loving and energetic. It's incredible how he takes me so easily standing up which is his favorite postion. I failed miserably with orgasm denial today. Everytime he hard member slides across my prostate is just pours out of me. I don't have a drop left which means the only thing left for me is an intense dry one the next time he enters me and he has been sitting next to me stroking slowly while I get this into my journal. he has one of his hands on the inside of my thigh as i type. I'll finsh this later, it's time.
4/18/2006 10:45:37 AM
I am entering this days deeds while Michael, Arturo and santo watch on and remind me of my actions this morning. I performed well as their whore today. I went from one room to the other to satisfy their every need. I think Arturo has impregnated me, he breeded me like a animal, his sperm was running down my legs. Michael used my mouth twice already and Santo the same. Their hot latin blood has left me trembling as i type. Michael has given my leash to Artruro for Thursday so he may enjoy me. I am so out of breath.
4/16/2006 5:56:38 AM
I was at Michaels again on Thursday and he had his friend Arturo with him. He served Champagne and had about 20 candles lit around the room. I was dressed in a teal chemise, white Thi His, white bikini panties and 6 inch heels. He said I looked innocent but of course I was anything but innocent because I was there for his use in anyway he saw fit. After having a few sips he put his arms around my waist and kissed me deeply, I put my arms around his neck and out tounges entwined. He whispered to me that Arturo was going to take me standing up. He pulled my panties down and I felt Arturos hands begin to spread my cheeks and then he guided himself into me. My legs wobbled. He pushed it completely into me, I could feel my cheeks flush. He is so long and thin. I held on tight as he started move in and out inside me. I looked back and saw his long thin member disappear inside me. I came all over Michael, i couldn't  hold back. then I felt Arturo's surge, like a water hose going off. He slipped out and Michael pushed me to my knees to finiish him off with my mouth. It ran down my legs and then Michael filled my throat. He looked down at me and said to go clean up and we can repeat it later. And we did.
4/6/2006 8:07:36 AM
Michael emailed me last night and asked to to come to him again. I couldn't resist him and I am here at this moment. I spent the first two hours on my back with my head dangling over the edge of the bed. Michael, Santo, Luis and their friend Arturo took turns filling my mouth and throat. These older latin men are so horny, they never stop, they have needs that surpass so many men. They have copious orgasms and i cannot resist them. Arturo is a new one, shorter, older, slim and his member is long and much thinner. He was all the way down my throat when he came. I choked on it but swallowed every drop. He was so sweet when he thanked me. I anticipate that this afternoon he will have all of me. Dear Michael is whispering i my ear what he expects from me shortly. Having been his whore these last few weeks has been quite an experience.
4/5/2006 3:44:22 AM
This is the morning after and I am still exhausted and sore from yesterdays session at Michaels. Santo and Luis both used me at the same time alternating from one end to the other. I had all I could do to keep from passing out when an intense dry orgasm shook by body. I rolled onto my back and they both used my mouth to release their spunk. I layed there for quite awhile while all three took showers and then i tool mine. Michael joined me and soaped me up. His fat index finger slid into my bottom and the soap stung a little. I put my hands on the wall and arched my back and allowed his finger easy access. He then took it out and replaced it with his hard member. He hits that special place inside me everytime. I peaked several times but could not release. I begged him to stop, he didn't and then came. I could hardly keep my eyes open going home in the car.
4/4/2006 10:01:07 AM
I am still in the chair and I have cum in my panties. My lips and chin have Michaels cream dripping onto my teal chemise as I type. I am trembling from my own orgasm. I have nothing left. Santo and Luis are going to take me back into the bedroom and use me again. They are so turned on by this. Michael is going to watch and take pictures.
4/4/2006 9:07:50 AM
I am sitting at the computer with Michael looking over my shoulder, he insists that I type into my journal while the memories of the last three hours is fresh in my mind. This is my rest period and his friends Santo and Luis are sitting close by as well. They have taken turns with me all morning while I was chained to the bed. I can feel my bottom leaking, my panties are soaked. The flavor of their cream lingers in my mouth. I have been so well used by them, the whore they always wanted. I moaned so loudly earlier that Michael had to come back into the room and fill my mouth so not to disturb the neighbors. Luis is new, an older very experienced man who was tireless and very demanding. Santo has his hand on my thigh this very moment and my ankles are bound to the legs of the chair so my thighs are spread open. I find it difficult to type. michael is still naked and  he hangs so close to my head. Luis's fingertips gliding across the inside of my thigh and I am shaking. He's going to make me cum in my panties. I can't resist him. To be continued.
3/30/2006 11:27:23 AM
I went back to Michaels this morning, I couldn't say no. It has been such a roller coaster ride with him. I am hooked on his sexual prowess and imagination. It's like being addicted to cigarettes, you can't put them down. When i got there he sent me to dress and meet him in the living room. When I entered the room there was someone else sitting on the couch and Michael was sitting across the room in his chaize lounge. he told me to kneel at his feet and he slipped the collar and leash onto my neck. his hard cock was against my lips as he secures the collar. he told me his friends name was Santo and he was the one that used me the other day when i was blindfolded. He handed the leash to Santo and told him that I was his for the next two hours. First it was my mouth and then my bottom. He did it to me fast and I pleaded with him to stop. I was cumming all over the place, I couldn't stop. Finally, in the middle of another intense dry orgasm he stopped and pulled out. I layed on the couch catching my breath and he stuck it in my mouth and came. There was so much I choked and Michael came over to the couch and did the same thing shoving it deep down my throat.  He called me a cum whore, and then he told me to go home.
3/29/2006 4:16:15 AM
Yesterday I arrived at 9am at Michaels house. I dresssed quickly and met him in the living room as usual. knelt between his legs so he could collar and leash me. He led me to the basement where that special room of his is. He put leather restraints on my wrists and ankles and chained my wrists to the cieling. First the blindfold, then the ball gag then the spreader bar at my ankles. he fondled me, slapped my cheeks to pinken them and finally worked a butt plug into me. He flogged my cheeks and then pulled the plug out. Then he mounted me. My legs became weak and I wobbled in my heels. His hard member was sliding across that special spot and I was leaking profusely. He stopped after he was spent. I was so hot and weak. Then I felt another pair of hands, I knew they were not his, and then my cheeks spread once again, it was smaller than Michael but longer and it was deep inside me quickly. I never saw his face but he used me for an eternity. I thought i would pass out with a intense dry orgasm. Finally Michael let me down to satisfy him orally and i was told to go home.
3/23/2006 6:21:53 AM

Tuesday was an experience I'll never forget. A new form of hide and seek. I was to begin at one end of the house and make my way to the other side guessing which room Michael was in. In each room was someone I never met before and to go onto the next room I would have to perform anything he wanted. I was used by 5 different men until I found Michael sitting in a spare bedroom with the first four I found. They all used me again after Michael satisfied himself in my mouth. I don't think I can sink any lower after this or can I ?

3/16/2006 10:21:06 AM
I am sitting at Michaels computer with him standing next to me as I type. His hand is on my shoulder and his cream is dripping from my chin. I have been here for 4 hours already and he has used me in every way imaginable. He wanted me to reflect my thoughts while they are fresh in my mind. My last orgasm was so intense it hurt, it was a dry orgasm because i have nothing more to give. I just finished servicing him with my mouth and my jaws are tired. Michael wants to take me one more time and I  hope I have something left for him. I will have to have a ball gag this time to keep from screaming as I orgasm. He hits that spot inside me everytime. He is rubbing himself across my lips. He's incredible.
3/2/2006 1:29:38 PM
I couldn't resist going back to Michael once more when he emailed me. I had such a wonderful experience with him.  I got dressed and went quickly to the living room where he was seated on the couch. He pointed at the floor and told me to kneel in front of him. He stood up and pressed my face against his crotch, he was already hard. He slipped a collar around my neck and buckled it. he told me to bend forward and rest my head on the couch and put my arms behind my back. He attached leather restraints to my wrists and ankles. It was a different Michael this time. He attached a lead chain to my collar and led me to another room with my wrists chained together. The room was lit with many candles and there was bondage furniture all over the large room. Chains hung from the cieling and there was hooks, chain and pulleys all over the walls. He brought me over to an angled kneeler, a piece of furniture i am very familar with. After spreading my legs and attaching my ankles to the sides he then pushed me forward and connected my collar tightly to the base. I felt the sting of a flogger and yelped. He then told me if I did everything right I would not have to feel that again. For the next three hours he used me for his pleasure. he never had to use the flogger again.
2/26/2006 6:11:09 AM
I met Michael in Belmar for the first time. A tall latin man about 56 in a cute seashore home. When I walked in he escorted me quickly to a back bedroom to get dressed. I found him in the living room with two candles lit. He beckoned me to sit next to him on the couch. He was very romantic at first with deep kisses, frenching me, fondling. We had some wine and talked for a few minutes and then asked me to get down on my knees and show my appreciation. He was very thick and hard. I thought he would release but he pulled away. He joined me on the floor and kissed me deeply, then rolled me onto my side and kissed the back of my neck, he sent shivers up my spine when his hard member poked my thighs. He pulled my panties down and pushed himself into me. I was gasping for air moaning loudly. I tried to relax but he was so thick. Our bodies met, he was deep inside me and I felt his eruption, mine followed. Later on I sucked him off as he laid on the couch. Definetly one of the best. Thank you Michael
slavebrittney
 
 Age: 28
 O, Kansas